kn* •SS ... ■■•->'- •-" " >*'- , '•//• *\. !-*':<.*'?% «'■ :<£ ^*;V ^*x '\-~ ;<>>'jut*1.- •' •: *x 6£<--^ s<'^>.-'":'/";v,x' ":V ttwuk^triM.) t * . ^•a' v.* Cid ■*■->,■ ■.**** ■■■^-. Vs *; : x % ,<* ."•£. r Ai ,.,' '■V.■"''■" ■> ':« **VJ :*f»' ■/*' . •^£^-- w - '/ .\ NATIONAL LIBRARY OF MEDICINE Bethesda, Maryland >.^*« Gift of Stanhope Bayne-Tones, M.D. inL a Q <>^ ^^ ./.A^r v-i .w** w- {*■ ■K t # *y& U&/v (^ >.*>,>\ M J\^M- ^7 vlA- La v> exp. tL™ (« i'J,.I mites arduis plerumq; montibus, altis fluminibus, longis de- «y»'x«v, yt&Xtyoi ifyyj,. niq; flexuosisq: angustissimarum viarum amfractibus inclu- Nap, to take a nafi. Dormire, condormisctre Cvm hennian debantur, fieri potest id genus hmites ban dici ab eo quod B«- A. S. hnaeppan. Quod postremum videri potest desumptum ,Armi et B«»»«wi Tarentims ohm, sicuti tradit Hesychius, vo- ex *«>«?, obscuritas, tenebrse: nihil enim seque solet conci- cabantur «< Xc^ ««i w , W«« o&i, « obliquae ac minime in hare somnum, quam caliginosa profunda noctis obscuritas rectum tendentes viae. Ac fortasse quoque hue facit, quod Stammerer, Balbus, blsesus. Goth. STAMMS \ S rca &«*i>s, eodem Hesychio teste, dicebant b;« o-rayy.'*,, monies meji, pcamuji. D. stam. B. stameler. Su. stamma. 1st. stamr. ard"os' . . A c „ „ XT ,. Sunt a s-*f«;Ati» vel r«A«^e Docan op Sibbiu maegpe pij> Romana pice gepin upahopon. «] nnp- heopa cymngum. Ritb- gota anb Callepica paepon hacne. Romane bupig abpje- con. anb call Italia pice p ip becpux pam muncum «] feiciha bam ealonbe m anpalb gepehton. •] pa aegtep pam popepppecenan cymngum Deobpic peng to bam dean pice pe Deobpic paep Amuhnga. he paep Epipten. J>eah he on pam Appiampcangebpolan buphpunobe. fce gehet Romanum hip ppeonbpcipe. ppa p hi moptan heopa ealbpihta pypbe beon. Ac he pagehat ppibe ypele ge- laepte. <] ppibe ppaj>e geenbobe mib manegum mane. P paep to eacan oppum unapimebum yplum. p he Iohan- nep pone/papan het opplean. Da paep pum conpul. p pe hepetoha hatap. Boetiup paep haten. pe paep in boc- cpaeptum «] on populb }>eapum pe pihtpipepta. Se ba ongeat pa manigpealban ypel )>e pe cyning Deobpic pib bam Epiptenanbome ^ fty J>am Romanipcum pitum bybe. he ba gemunbe bapa ebneppa *] bapa ealbpihta be hi unbep bam Eapepum haepbon heopa ealbhlapop- bum. Daongan he pmeagan *] leopnigan on him pelpum hu he p pice bam unpihtpipan cyninge apeppan mihte. •] on pyht geleappulpa anb on pihtpippa anpalb gebpin- gan. Senbe ba bigelhce aepenbgeppitu to fara Eapepe to Eonptantmopohm. paep ip Epeca heah bupg«] heopa cyneptol. pop pam pe Eapepe paep heopa ealbhlapopb cynnep. baebon hine J>aet he him to heopa Epiptenbome •3 to heopa ealbpihtum gepultumebe. Da p ongeat pe paelhpeopa cyning Deobpic. ba het he nine gebpingan on capcepne ^ )>aep mne belucan. Da hit ba gelomp p pe appypba paep on ppa micelpe neapaneppe becom. ba paep he ppa micle pfibop on hip CDobe gebpepeb. ppa THE HISTORY OF THE hip CDob aep ppibop to ]>am populb paelpum ungepob pep. *] he ba nanpe Fpoppe be mnan fam capcepne ne gemunbe. ac he gepeollnipolop buneonpa plop. *] hine aptpehte ppibe unpot. anb opmob hine pelpne pongan pepan *] pup pingenbe cpaep. CAP. II. DA hob pe ic ppecca geo luptbaeplice pong, ic pceal nu heopienbe pingan. *] mib ppiungepabumpopbum ge- pettan. peah ic geo hpilum gecophce punde. ac ic nu pe- penbe *] gipcienbe op gepabpa popba mippo. me ablen- ban pap ungetpeopan populb paeipa. "] me pa popletan ppa blinbne on pip bimme hoi. Da bepeapobon aelcepe luptbaepneppe J>a ba ic him aeppe betpt tpupobe, ba penbon hi me heopa baec to anb me mib ealle ppomgepi- tan. To phon pceolban la mine ppienb peggan paet ic gepaehg mon paepe. hu maeg pe beon gepaelig pe be on bam gepaelpum buphpuman ne mot: • CAP. III. DA ic fa bip leop. cpaeb Boetiup. geompiende apun- gen haepbe. ba com baep gan in to me heopencunb bip- boip. *] p min mupnenbe CDob mib hip popbum geg- pette- ~\ pup cpaejj. £u ne eapt pu pe mon )>e on minpe pcole paepe apeb *] gelaepeb. Ac hponon pupbe pu mib bjppum populb popgum pup ppipe geppenceb. buton ic pat p \>u haeppt bapa paepna to hpabe popgiten be ic }>e aep pealbe. Daclipobe pe bipbom "^ cpaeb,. Depitap nu apipgebe populb popga op minep pegenep CDobe. popJ>am g^e pmb pa maeptan pceafan. Lagtap hine ept LUCif, Cap. I. ■pORDACO pe pitobhce manega pohton papa pmga pace ge-enbebypban pe on up gepyllebe pynt. 2 Spa up betaehtun pa be hit op ppymbe gepapon. anb paepe pppaece penap paepon. 3 CDe gepuhte [op-pyligbe ppom ppuma] geopnhce eallum. [mib] enbebypbneppe ppitan be. pu be pelupta Theophilup. 4 Daet }m oncnape papa popba pobpaeptneppe. op pam be pu gelaepeb eapt: • 5 On Bepobep bagum Iubea cymncgep. paep pum pacepb on naman Zachapiap. op Abian tune. *] hip pip paep op Aaponep bohtpum. anb hype nama paep €hza- beth: • 6 Soblice hig paepon butu pihtpipe bepopan Dobe. gangenbe on eallum hip bebobum -] pihtpipneppum bu- tan ppohtes • 7 Anb hig naepbon nan beapn. poppam be Clizabeth paep unbepenbe. *] hy on hypa bagum butu popb-eo- bun: • 8 Sobhce paep gepopben pa Zachapiap hyp pacepbha- bep bpeac on hip geppixlep enbebypbneppe bepopan Dobe. 9 iEptep gepunan paep pacepbhabep hlotep. he eobe p he hip opppunge pette. ba he on Dobep tempel eobe. 10 Call pepob paep polcep paep ute gebibbenbe on }*aepe opppunge timan: • 11 Da aetypbe him Dpihtnepengel ptanbenbe on J>aep peopobep ppibpan healpe. 12 Da peapb Zachapiap gebpepeb p gepeonbe. -^ him ege onhpeap: • 13 Da cpaeb pe engel him to. Ne onbpseb pu be Zachapiap. poppam pin ben if gehypeb. •] pin pip Cliza- beth ^e punu cenb. anb J»u nempt hyp naman Iohannep. hpeoppan to minum lapum. Da eobe pe bipbom neap. cpsep Boetiup. minum hpeoppienban gepohte. *] hit ppa mopohl hpaet hpega upapaebe. abpigbe paminenep CDo- bep eagan. anb hit ppan bhpum popbum. hpaepep hit oncneope hip poptepmobop. mib bam pe ba p CDob pip bepenbe. ba gecneop hit ppipe ppeotele hip agne mo- bop, p paep pe bipbom pe hit lange aep tybe -] laepbe. ac hit ongeat hip lape ppipe totopenne *] ppipe tobpo- cenne mib bypigpa honbum. *] hine pa ppan hu p gepup- be. Da anbppypbe pe bipbom him *] paebe. p hip gin- gpan haepbonhine ppa totopenne. paep paep hi teohhobon p hi hine eallne habban pceolbon. ac hi gegabepiab mom- pealb bypig on paepe poptpupunga. ~] on pam gilpe bu- tan heopa hpelc ept to hype bote gecippe:. This may perhaps be considered as a specimen of the Sax- on in its highest state of purity, for here are scarcely any words borrowed from the Roman dialects. Of the following version of the gospels the age is not cer- tainly known, but it was probably written between the time of Alfred and that of the Norman conquest, and therefore may properly be inserted here. Translations seldom afford just specimens of a language, and least of all those in which a scrupulous and verbal inter- pretation is endeavoured, because they retain the phraseology and structure of the original tongue; yet they have often this convenience, that the same book, being translated in different ages, affords opportunity of marking the gradations of change, and bringing one age into comparison with another. For this purpose I have placed the Saxon version and that of Wickliffe, written about the year 1380, in opposite columns; because the convenience of easy collation seems greater than that of regular chronology. LUK, Chap. I. JN the dayes of Eroude kyng of Judee ther was a prest Za- carye by name: of the sort of Abia, and his wyf was of the doughtris of Aaron: and hirname was Elizabeth. 2 An bothe weren juste bifore God: goynge in alle the maundementis and justifyingis of the Lord withouten playnt. 3 And thei hadden no child, for Elizabeth was bareynand bothe weren of greet age in her dayes. 4 And it befel that whanne Zacarye schould do the ofiice of presthod in the ordir of his course to fore God. 5 Aftir the custom of the presthood, he wente forth by lot and entride into the temple to encensen. 6 And at the multitude of the puple was without forth and preyede in the our of encensying. 7 And an aungel of the Lord apperide to him: and stood on the right half of the auter of encense. 8 And Zacarye seynge was afrayed: and drede fel upon 9 And the aungel sayde to him, Zacarye drede thou not: tor thy preier is herd, and Elizabeth thi wif schal bere to thee a sone: and his name schal be clepid Jon. ENGLISH LANGUAGE 14 -} he byb pe to gepean *] to bhppe. 1 manegaon hyp acennebneppe gepagniab: • 15 Sobhce he byb maepe bepopan Dpihtne. anb he ne bpincb pm ne beop. ~\ he bib gepylieb on hahgum Dapte. ponne gyt op hip mobop innobe. 16 Anb manega lppahela beapna he gecypb to Dpi- htne hypa Dobe. 17 Anb he gaeb topopanhrmon gapte. *] Cliapmihte. p he paebepa heoptan to hypa beapnum gecyppe. *] ungeleappuile to pihtpippa gieappcype. Dpihtne pul- ppemeb pole gegeappian: • 18 Da cpaeb Zachapiap to pam engele. Bpanun pat ic pip. ic eom nu ealb. anb mm pip on h^ype bagum popbeobe: • 19 Da anbppapobe him pe engel. Io eom Dabpiel. ic pe ptanbe bepopan Dobe. anb ic eom apenb pib pe pppecan. *] pe pip bobian. 20 Anb nu pu bipt pupigenbe. -] pu pppecan ne miht ob pone baeg pe pap ping gepupbab. poppam pu minum popbum ne gcypbept. pa beob on hypa timan gepyl- lebe: • 21 Anb p pole paep Zachapiam ge-anbibigenbe. anb punbpobon p he on pam temple laet paep: • 22 Da he ut-eobe ne mihte he him to-pppecan. *] hig oncneopon p he on pam temple pume gepihtbe gepeah. "] he paep bicmenbe hym. -} bumb puphpunebe:. 23 Da paep gepopben pa hip penunga bagap gepyllebe paepon. he pepbe to hip hupe:. 24 Sobhce aeptep bagam Clizabeth hip pip geeacnobe. anb heo bebiglube hig pip monpap. *] cpaeb. 25 Soblice me Dpihten gebybe pup. on pam bagum pe he gepeah mmne hopp betpux mannum apyppan: - 26 Soblice on pam pyxtan monbe paep apenb Eabpiel pe engel ppam Dpihtne on Ealilea ceaptpe. paepe nama paep Nazapeth. 27 To bepebbubpe paemnan anum pepe. paep nama paep Iopep. op Dauibep hupe. *] paepe paemnan nama paep CDapia: • 28 Da cpaeb pe engel ingangenbe. Bal pep pu mib gype gepyileb. Dpihten mib pe. bu eapx gebletpub on p pum: • 29 I*a pepb heo on hip pppaece gebpepeb. anb pohte hpaet peo gpeting paepe: • 30 Da cpaeb pe engel. Ne onbpaeb pu be CDapia, poblice pu gype mib Dobe gemettept. 31 Sobhce nu. pu on innobe ge-eacnapt. anb punu cenpt. anb hip naman Baelenb genemnept. 32 8e bib maepe. *] paep hehptan punu genemneb. anb him pylb Dpihten Dob hip paebep Dauibep petl. 33 Anb he picpab on ecneppe on Iacobep hupe. *j hip picep enbe ne bib: • 34 Da cpaeb CDapia to pam engle. hu gepypb pip. poppam ic pepe ne oncnape: • 35 Da anbppapobe hype pe engel. 8e halga Dapt on pe becymb. *] paep heahptan miht pe opeppceabab. anb poppam p hahge pe op pe acenneb bib. bib Dobep punu genemneb. 36 Anb nu. Clizabeth pin mage punu on hype ylbe geacnobe. anb pep monab ip hype pyxta. peo ip unbe- penbe genemneb. 37 Foppam nip aelc popb mib Dobe unmihtehc: • 38 Da cpaeb CDapia £ep ip Dpihtnep pinen. gepupbe me aeptep pinum popbe:. Anb pe engel hype ppam- gepat: • 39 Soblice on pam bagum apap CDapia *] pepbe on muntlanb miboppte. on Iubeipcpe ceaptpe. VOL. I. 10 And joye and gladyng schal be to thee: and manye schulen have joye in his natyvyte. 11 For he schal be great bifore the Lord: and he schal not drinke wyn ne sydyr, and he schal be fulfild with the holy gost yit of his modir wombe. 12 And he schal eonverte manye of the children of Israel to her Lord God. 13 And he schal go bifore in the spiryte and vertu of Helye: and he schal turne the hertis of the, fadris to the sonis, and men out of beleeve: to the prudence of just men, to make redy a perfyt puple to the Lord. 14 And Zacarye seyde to the aungel: whereof schal Y wyte this? for Y am old: and my wyf hath gon fer in hir dayes. 15 And the aungel answerde and seyde to him, for Y am Gabriel that stonde nygh bifore God, and Y am sent to thee to speke and to evangelise to thee these thingis, and lo thou schalt be doumbe. 16 And thou schalt not mowe speke, til into the day in which these thingis schulen be don, for thou hast not beleved to my wordis, whiche schulen be fulfild in her tyme. 17 And the puple was abidynge Zacarye: and thei wondri- den that he taryede in the temple. 18 And he gede out and myghte not speke to hem: and thei knewen that he hadde seyn a visioun in the temple, and he bekenide to hem: and he dwellide stille doumbe. W And it was don whanne the dayes of his office weren fulfilled: he wenle into his hous. 20 And aftir these dayes Elizabeth his wif conseyvede and hidde hir fyve monethis and seyde. 21 For so the Lord dide to me in the dayes in whiche he biheld to take awey ray reprof among men. 22 But in the sixte monethe the aungel Gabriel was sent from God: into a cytee of Galilee whosname was Nazareth. 23 To a maydun weddid to a man; whos name was Joseph of the hous of Dauith, and the name of the maydun was Marye. 24 And the aungel entride to hir, and sayde, heil ful of grace the Lord be with thee: blessid be thou among wymmen. 25 And whanne sche hadde herd: sche wastroublid in his word, and thoughte what manner salutacioun this was. 26 And the aungel seid to hir, ne drede not thou Marye: for thou hast founden grace anentis God. 27 Lo thou schalt conseyve in wombe, and schalt bere a sone: and thou shalt clepe his name Jhesus. 28 This shall be gret: and he schal be clepid the sone of higheste, and the Lord God schal geve to him the seete of Dauith his fadir. 29 And he schal regne in the hous of Jacob withouten ende, and of his rewme schal be noon ende. 30 And Marye seyde to the aungel, on what maner schal this thing be don J for Y knowe not man. 31 And the aungel answerde and seyde to hir, the holy Gost schal came fro above into thee: and the vertu of the higheste schal ouer schadowe th«e: and therfore that holy thing that schal be borun of thee: schal be clepid the sone of God. 32 And to Elizabeth thi cosyn, and sche also hath con- seyved a sone in hir eelde, and this monethe is the sixte to hir that is clepid bareyn. 33 For every word schal not be impossyble anentis God. 34 And Marye seide to the hond maydun of the Lord: be it doon to me aftir thi word; and the aungel departide fro hir. 35 And Marye roos up in tho dayes and wente with haste into the mountaynes into a citee of Judee. D THE HISTORY OF THE 40 ~\ eobe into Zachapiap hupe. *] gpette Cliza- beth: • 41 Da paep gepopben pa Clizabeth gehypbe CDapian gpetmge. ba gepagnube p ciib on hype innobe. anb pa peapb Clizabeth hahgum Dapte gepylieb. 42 *] heo clypobe myceipe ptepne. anb cpaeb. Du eapt betpux pipum gebietpub. anb gebletpubip pinep mnobep paeptm. 43 *] hpanun ip me hip. p minep Dpihtnep mobop to me cume: . 44 &ona pps pinpe gpetmge ptepn on minum eapum gepopben p£cp. pa pahnube [in glaebnipe] min ciib on mi- num innope. 45 Anb eabig pu eapt pu pe gelypbept. p pulppe- mebe pynt pa ping pe ppam Dpihtne gepaebe pynb:. 46 Da cpaeb CDapia. CDin papel maeppab Dpihten. 47 "] min gapt geblippube onCrobe minum Baelenbe. 48 Foppam pe he gepeah hip pinene eab-mobneppe. pobhce heonun-popb me eabige pecgab ealle cneopeppa. 49 Foppam pe me mycele ping bybe pe be mihtig ip. "3 hip nama ip hahg. 50 *] hip miib-heoptnep op cneopeppe on cneopeppe hme onbpaebenbum: • 51 Be pophte maegne on hip eapme. he to baelbe pa opep-moban on mobe hypa heoptan. 52 Be apeapp pa pican op petle. anb pa eab-moban upahop. 53 Bmgpigenbe he mib gobum gepylbe. *] opepmobe ibele popiet. 54 Be apeng Ippahel hip cmht. *] gemunbe hip milb- heoptneppe. 55 Spa h,e pppaec to upum paebepum. Abpahame anb hip paebe on a peopulb: • 56 Sobhce CDapia punube mib hype ppylce ppy monbap. *] gepenbe pa to hype hupe:- 57 Da paep gepylieb Chzabethe cenning-tib. anb heo punu cenbe. 58 -] yhpe nehchebupap *] hype cuban p gehypbon. p Dpihten hip milb heoptneppe mib hype maeppube *] hig mib hype hhppobon: • 59 Da on pam ehteoban baege hig comon p ciib ymbpniban. anb nembon hme hip paebep naman Zacha- piam: • 60 Da anbppapobe hip mobop. Ne pe pobep. ac he bib Iohannep genemneb:. 61 Da cpaebon hi to hype. Nip nan on pinpe maegbe Jjyppum naman genemneb: • 62 Da bicnobon hi to hip paebep. hpaet he polbe hyne genemnebne beon: • 63 ba ppat he gebebenum pex-bpebe. Iohannep ip hip nama. ba punbpobon hig ealle: • 64 Da \eapb pona hip mub *] hip tunge geopenob. *] he pppaec. Dpihten bletpigenbe: • 65 Da peapb ege gepopben opep ealle hypa nehche- bupap. anb opep ealle Iubea munt-lanb paepon pap popb gepibmaeppobe. 66 *] ealle ]>a be hit gehypbon. on hypa heoptan pet- tun *] cpaebon. benpt bu hpaet byb ]>cy cnapa. pitob- lice Dpihtnep hanb paep mib him:. 67 Anb Zachapiap hip paebep paep mib halegum Dapte gepylieb. *] he pitegobe anb cpaeb. 68 Debletpub Y7 Dpihten IppahelaDob. poppam pe he geneopube. *j hip polcep alypebneppe bybe. 69 Anb he up haele hopn apaepbe on Dauibep hupe hip cnihtep. 70 Spa he pppaec puph hip halegpa pitegena mub. pa be op poplbep ppym be pppaecon. 36 And sche entride into the hous of Zacarye and grette Elizabeth. 37 And it was don as Elizabeth herde the salutacioun of Marye the young childe in hir wombe gladide, and Elizabeth was fulfild with the holy Gost. 38 And cryede with a gret voice and seyde, blessid be thou among wymmen; and blessid be the fruyt of thy wombe. 39 And wherof is this thing to me, that the modir of my Lord come to me? 40 For lo as the vois of thi salutacioun was maad in myn eeris: the young child gladide in joye in my wombe. 41 And blessid be thou that hast belceved: for thilke thingis that ben seid of the Lord to thee schulen be parfytly don. 42 And Marye seyde, my soul magnifieth the Lord. 43 And my spiryt hathe gladid in God myn helthe. 44 For he halh behulden the mekenesse of his hand-may- dun: for lo for this alle generatiouns schulen seye that I am blessid. 45 For he that is mighti hath don to me grete thingis, and his name is holy. 46 And his mersy is fro kyndrede into kyndredis to men that dreden him. 47 He made myght in his arm, he scateride proude men with the thoughte of,his herte. 48 He sette doun myghty men fro seete and enhaunside meke men. 49 He hath fulfillid hungry men with goodis, and he has left riche men voide. 50 He havynge mynde of his mercy took up Israel his child, 51 As he hath spokun to oure fadris, to Abraham, and to his seed into worldis. 52 And Marye dwellide with hir as it were thre monethis and turned agen into his hous. 53 But the tyme of beringe child was fulfillid to Eliza- beth, and sche bar a son. 5 4 And the neyghbouris and cosyns of hir herden that the Lord hadde magnyfied his mercy with hir, and thei thankiden him. 55 And it was doonin the eightithe day thei camen to cir- cumside the child, and thei clepiden him Zacarye by the name of his fadir. 56 And his modir answeride and seide, nay; but he schall be clepid Jon. 57 And thei seiden to hir, for no man is in thi kynrede that is clepid this name. 58 And thei bikenyden to his fadir, what he wolde that he were clepid. 59 And he axinge a poyntel wroot seyinge, Jon is his name, and alle men wondriden. 60 And annoon his mouth was openyd and his tunge, and he spak and blesside God. 61 And drede was maad on all hir neighbouris, and all the wordis weren puplischidon alle the mounteynes of Judee. 62 And alle men that herden puttiden in her herte, and seiden what manner child schal this be, for the hond of the Lord was with him. 63 And Zacarye his fadir was fulfillid with the holy Gost, and profeciede and seide. 64 Blessid be the Lord God of Israel: for he has visited and maad redempcioun of his puple. 65 And he has rered to us an horn of helthe in the hous of Dauith his child. 66 As he spak by the mouth of hise holy prophetis that weren fro the world. ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 71 *] he alypbe up op upum peonbum. anb op ealpa papa hanba pe up hatebon 72 CDilb-heopcneppe to pypcenne mib upum paebe- pum. *] gemunan hip halegan cybneppe. 73 Byne uy to pyllenne pone ab pe he upum paebep Abpahame ppop. 74 Daet pe butan ege. op upe peonba hanba alypebe. him peopian 75 On hahgneppe bepopan him eallum upum bagum: • 76 Anb pu cnapabipt paep hehptan pitega genemneb. pu gaept bepopan Dpihtnep anpyne. hip pegap geappian. 77 To pyllene hip poke haele gepit on hypa pynna popgypneppe. 78 Duph mnobap upep Dobep milb-heoptneppe. on pam he up geneopube op eaptbaele up-pypingenbe. 79 Onlyhtan pam pe on pyptpum *■] on beabep pceabe pittab. upe pet to gepeccenne on pibbe peg: • 8o Soblice pe cnapapeox.-] paepongapte geptpangob. *] paep on peptenum ob pone baeg hyp aetypebneppum on Ippahel: • Of the Saxon poetry some specimen is necessary, though our ignorance of the laws of their metre and the quantities of their syllables, which it would be very difficult, perhaps impossible, to recover, excludes us from that pleasure which the old bards undoubtedly gave to their contemporaries. The first poetry of the Saxons was without rhyme, and consequently must have depended upon the quantity of their syllables; but they began in time to imitate their neighbours, and close their verses with correspondent sounds. The two passages, which I have selected, contain appa- rently the rudiments of our present lyrick measures, and the writers may be justly considered as the genuine ancestors of the English poets. Be mai him pope abpeben, Daet he banne ope bibbe ne mugen, Uop p bihmpeb llome. Bae ip pip p bit anb bote Anb bet biuopen borne. Deab com on bip mibelapb Dupb baep beplep onbe, Anb penne anb popge anbippinC, On pe anb on lonbe. Ic am elbep banne ic pep, A pintpe ^eca lope. Ic ealbi mope banne ic bebe, CDi pit oghte to bi mope. Se p hine pelue uopget, Uop piue opep uop chilbe. Be pal comen on euele ptebe, Bute gob him bi milbe. Ne hopie pip to hipe pepe, Ne pepe to hip piue. Bi pop him pelue eupich man, Daep pile he bieb aliue. Gupich man mib p he haueb, CDai beggen heuepiche. Se be leppe *] pe be mope, Bepe aibep lhche. Beuene anb epbe he oueppieb, Bip eghen bib pulbpiht. Sunne -\ mone *] alle pteppen, Bieb bieptpe on hip hhte. Be pot hpet bencheb anb hpet bop, Alle quike pihte. Nip no louepb ppich ip xipt, Ne no king ppjch ip bpihte. 67 Helth fro oure enemyes, and fro the hond of alle men that hatiden us. 68 To do mersy with oure fadris, and to have mynde of his holy testament. 69 The grete ooth that he swoor to Abraham our fadir. 70 To geve himself to us, that we without drede delyvered fro the hond of oure enemyes serve to him, 71 In holynesse and rightwisnesse before him, in alle our dayes. 72 And thou child schalt be clepid the profete of the high- este, for thou schalt go before the face of the Lord to meke redy hise weyes. 73 To geve science of heelthto his puple into remissioun of her synnes. 74 By the inwardeness of the mersy of oure God, in the which he springyng up fro on high hath visited us. 75 To geve light to them that sitten in derknessis, and in schadowe of deeth, to dresse oure feet into the weye of pees; 76 And the childe wexide, and was confortid in spiryt, and was in desert placis till to the day of his schewing to Ysrael. Beuene *] epbe *] all bat ip, Biloken ip on hip honbe. Be beb al p hip pille ip, On pea anb ec on lonbe. Be ip opb albuten opbe, Anb enbe albuten enbe. Be one ip eupe on eche ptebe, CDenke pep bu penbe. Be ip buuen up anb bineben, Biuopen anb ec bihinb Se man p gobep pille beb, Bie mai hme aihpap umbe. Cche pune he lhepb Anb pot eche bebe. Be buph pigb echep ibanc, CJQai hpat pel up to pebe. Se man neupe nele bon gob, Ne neupe gob lip leben. Gp beb -\ bom come to hip bupe. Be mai him pope abpeben. Bungep "] buppt hete -] chele, Ccbe anb all unhelbe. Duph beb com on bip mibelapb, Anb obep unipelbe. Ne mainon hepte hit ipenche, Ne no tunge telle. Bu muchele pinura anb hu uele, Bieb mne helle. Lome Eob mib upe hiepte. Anb mib all upe mihte. Anb upe emcpiptene ppo up pelp, Spo up lepeb bpihte. Sume bep habbeb leppe mepgbe, Anb pume bep habbeb mope. 6ch eptep ban^ he bebe, Cptep p he ppanc pope. Ne pel bep bi bpeb ne pin, Ne opep kennep epte. Eob one pel bi echep lip, Anb bhpce anb eche pepte. Ne pal bap bipcete ne pcpub, Ne poplbep pele none. Ac pimepgpe p menup bihat, All pall ben gob one. Nemai no mepgpe bi ppo muchel, Spo ip gobep lpihbe. THE HISTORY OF THE Bi ip pop pune anb bpiht, Anb bai bute nihte. Dep ip pele bute pane Anb pepte buten lppinche. Se p mai anb nele bebep come, Sope hit pel uopbenche. Dep ip bhpce buten tpege, Anb lip butep beabe. Det eupe pullen pume bep, Blibe hi biep anb eabe. Dep ip geugepe buten elbe, Anb eibe buten unhelpe. Nip bep Y-op&e ne pop non, Ne non unipeibe. Dep me pel bpihten ipen, Spo ape he ip mib lpippe. Be one mai anb pel al bien, Cnglep anb mannep bhpce. To bape bhpce up bpmg gob, Det pixeb buten enbe. Danne he upe paula unbint, Op hchamhce benb. Epipt geue up lebe ppich lip, Anb habbe ppichne enbe. Det pe moten bibep cumen, Danne pe hennep penbe. About the year 1150, the Saxon began to take a form in which the beginning of the present English may be plainly discovered; this change seems not to have been the effect of the Norman conquest, for very few French words are found to have been introduced in the first hundred years after it; the language must therefore have been altered by causes like those which, notwithstanding the care of writers and socie- ties instituted to obviate them, are even now daily making innovations in every living language. I have exhibited a specimen of the language of this age from the year 1135 to 1140 of the Saxon chronicle, of which the latter part was apparently written near the time to which it relates. Dip gaepe pop pekingStephneopep pae to Nopmanbi. ~\ pep pep unbep-pangen. popbi^ hi penben^? he pculbe ben alpuic aipe pe eom pep. -] pop he habbe get hip tpepop. ac he to belb it ~] pcatepeb potlice. CDicel habbe Benpi king gabepeb goib *] pyluep. anb na gob ne bibe me pop hip paule pap op. Da pe king Stephne to Gngla-lanb com pa macob he hip gabeping aet Oxene- popb. *] pap he nam pe bipcop Rogep op Sepep-bepi. *] Alexanbep bipcop op Lincoln. -\ te Eancelep Rogep hipe neuep. -] bibe aelle in ppipun. til hi japen up hepe cap- tlep. Da pe puikep unbepgaeton p he milbe man pap ~\ popte ~\ gob. *] na juptipe ne bibe. pa biben hi alle punbep. Bi habben him manpeb makeb anb abep puopen. ac hi nan tpeube ne heolben. alle he paepon pop-ppopen. *] hepe tpeobep pop-lopen. pop aeupic pice man hip captlep makebe anb agaenep him heolben. anb pylben pe lanb pull op captlep. Bi piiencten puibe pe ppecce men op pe lanb mib captel-peopcep. pa pe captlep papen makeb. pa pylben hi mib beoulep anb yuele men. Da namen hi pa men pe hi penben p am gob hepben babe be nihtep anb be baeiep. caplmen*3 pimmen. anb biben heom m ppipun eptep golb anb pyluep -3 pineb heom un-tel- lenbhce pining, pop ne paepen naeupe nan maptypp ppa pineb alpe hi paepon. CDe hengeb up bi pe pet anb pmokeb heom mib pul pmoke. me hengeb bi pe pumbep. obdep bi pe hepeb. "] hengen bpynigep on hep pet. CDe bibe cnotteb ptpengep abuton hepe haeueb. *] uupyben to p it gaebe to pe haepnep. Bi biben heom in quaptepnepap nabpep *] pnakep *] pabep paepon inne. -} bp^tpen heom ppa. Sume hi biben in cpucethup. p ip in an ceptej^pap pcopt -\ napeu. *] un-bep. ^ bibe pcaeppe ptanep pep inne. *] ppengbe pe man paep mne. p hi bpaecon alle pe hmep. In mam op pe capclep paepon lop -] gh.T p paepon pachentegep p tpa obep ppe men habben onoh tobaepon onne. p pap ppamaceb p ip paeptneb to an beom. *] biben an pcaepp ipen abuton pa mannep ppote *] hip halp. p he ne mihte nopibeppapbep ne pitten. ne lien, ne plepen. oc baepon al p ipen. CDam pupen hi bpapenmib hungaep. J ne canne. *] ne mai tellen alle pe punbep. ne alle pepinep p hi biben ppecce men on hip lanb. -\ p laptebe pa xix. pintpe pile Ctephne pap king. ^ aeupe it pap uueppe anb uueppe. Bi laeibengaeilbep on pe tunep aeupeu pile. ^ clepeben it tenpepie. pa pe ppecce men ne habben nan mope to giuen. pa paeueben hi anb bpenbon alle pe tunep. p pel pu mihtep papen all abaeip pape pculbept pu neupe pmben man in tujp pittenbe. ne lanb tileb. D^ pap copn baepe. *] plec. ^fcaepe. *] butepe. pop "nan ne paep o pe. lanb. (JUpecce men ptupuen op hungaep pume jeben on aelmep pe papen pum pile pice men. pum plugen ut op lanbe. CDep naeupe gaet mape ppecceheb on lanb. ne naeupe heben men peppe ne biden pan hi b«ben. pop ouep pibon ne pop-bapen hi noubep cipce. ne cypce-iaepb. oc nam al pe gob p pap mne pap. *] bpenben pyben pe cypce *] altegaebepe. Ne hi ne pop-bapen bipcopep land ne ab- botep. ne ppeoptep. ac paeueben munecep. *] clepekep, *] aeupic man obep pe ouep myhte. Dip tpa men obep ppe coman pibenb to an tun. al pe tunpcipe phigaen pop heom. penben p hi paepon paeuepep. De bipcop y ~! lepeb men heom cuppebe aeupe. oc pap heom nabt pap op pop hi paepon all pop-cuppaeb -\ pop-puopen -3 poplopen. CJDap pae me bilebe. pe epbe ne bap nan copn. pop pe lanb pap all pop-bon mib puilce baebep. -\ hi paeben open- lice p Epipt plep. ^j hip halechen. Suilc *] m^pe panne pe cunnen paein. pe polenben xix. pintpe pop up.e pinnep. On al pip yuele time heolb CDaptm abbot hip abbotpice xx. pintep. *] halp gaep «] vm. baeip. mib micel puinc. ^ panb pe munekep. *] te geptep al p i^eom behoueb. -\ heolb mycel capiteb in the hup. anb pob pebepe ppohte on pe cipce -} pette pap to lanbep .*] pentep. *] gobeb it puybe anb laet it pepen. anb bpohte heom into pe nepae mynptpe on p. Petpep moeppe-bae. mib micel puptpcipe. p pap anno ab mcapnatione Dom. mcxl. a combuptione loci xxm. Anb he pop to Rome ^ paep. paep pael unbep- pangen ppam pe Pape Cugenie. ■] begaet thape ppiuilegiep. an op alle pe lanbep op pabbotpice. ^ an obep op pe lan- bep pe hen to pe cipcepican. «] gip he leng mopte huen. alpe he mint to bon op pe hopbep-pycan. Anb he begjet in lanbep p pice men hepben mib ptpengpe. op Q^illelm CDalbuit pe heolb Rogingham pae captel he pan Doting- ham *] Cptun. ~\ op Bugo op a)altmle he panBypthngh. •] Stanepig *] lx. pot op Albepingle aelc gaep.. Anb he makebe manie munekep. *] plantebe pmisepb. •] makebe mame peopkep. «] penbe pe tun betepe pan it sep paep. anb paep gob munec *] gob man. •] popbi hi luueben Dob anb gobe men. Nu pe pillen paegen pum bel pat belamp on Stephne kingep time. On hip time pe Jubeup op Nop- pic bohton an Dpipten cilb bepopen Cptpen. anb pineben him alle pe ilce pining p upe Dpihtin pap pineb. anb on langppibaei him on pobe hengen pop iip,e Dpihtnep luue. T pyben bypieben him. £Den&en p ,c pCUibe ben pop- holen. oc upe Dpihtm atypebe p he pap hah maptyp T to munekep him namen. ^ bebypieb him heglice. in be mynptpe. ^ he maket pup upe Dpihtm punbephce anb manipaelbhcemipaclep ^ hatte he p. Q^illelm:- On pip gaep com Dauib king op Scotlanb mib opmege paepb to pip lanb polbe tmnan pip lanb. ^ him com torae- nep COillelm eopl op Albamap pe king abbe beteht Cuop- pic. 1 to obep aeuez men mib paeu men ^ puhten pib ENGLISH LANGUAGE heom. -j plemben pe king aet te ptanbapb. *] plogen puibe micel op hip genge: • On pip gaep polbe pe king Stephne taecen Robbept eopl op Dlouceptpc. pe kingep pune Benpiep. ac he ne mihte pop he papt it pap. Da eptep hi pe lengten pep- tepebe pe punne *] te baei abuton nontib bejep. pa men eten p me lihtebe canblep to aeten bi. ~] p pap xm. k. r. Appil. paepon men puibe oppunbpeb. Dep eptep popb- peopbe Q)illelm jEpce-bipcop op Eantpap-byp-.g. *] te king makebe Teobalb ^Epce-bipcop. pe pap abbot in pe Bee. Dep eptep paex puibe micel uueppe betuyx pe king *] Ranbolp eopl op Eaeptpe noht popbi p he nejap him al p he cube axen him. alpe he bibe alle obpe. oc aeppe pe mape lap heom pe paeppe hi paepon him. De eopl heolb Lmcol agaenep pe king. *] benam him al p he ahte to hauen. *] te king pop pibep *] bepaette him -] hip bpobep fjjil- leiin be K . . . ape in pe captel. *] te eopl ptael ut *] pepbe eptep Robbept eopl op Dlouceptpe. *] bpoht him pibep mib micel pepb. anb puhten ppibe on Eanbelmappe- baei agenep heope lauepb ~] namen him. pop hip men him puyken "] plugaen. anb laeb him to Bpiptopc anb biben pap in ppipun. *] ... tepep. Da pap all Cngle-lanb pty- peb map pan aep paep. anb all yuel paep in lanbe. Dep eptep com pe kingep bohtep Benpiep pe hepbe ben 6m- pepicon Alamanie. *] nu paep cunteppe in Angou. *] com to Lunbene. *] te Lunbenippce pole hipe polbe taecen *] pcae pleh. *] poplep pap michl: • Dep eptep pe bipcop op fl}in-ceptpe Benpi. pe kingep bpobep Stephnep. ppac pib Robbept eopl ^ pib pempepice anb ppop heom abap p he neupe ma mib te king hip bpobep polbe halben. ^j cuppebe alle pe men pe mib him heolben. anb paebe heom p he polbe iiuen heom up Q)in-ceptpe. *] bibe heom cu- men pibdp. Da hi paep inne paepen pa com pe kingep cuen ... hipe ptpengbe *] bep aet heom. p pep paep inne micel hungaep. Da hi ne leng ne muhten polen. pa ptali hi ut *] plugen. "] hi pupben pap pibuten *] polecheben heom. anb namen Robbept eopl op Dlou-ceptpe anb lebben him to Roue-ceptpe. anb biben him pape in ppi- pun. anb te empepice pleh into an mynptpe. Da peop- ben ba pipe men betpyx. pe kingep ppeonb *] te eoplep ppeonb. anb pahtlebe puapy me pculbe leten ut pe king op ppipun pop pe eopl. *] te eopl pop pe king. "-\ pua biben. Siben bep eptep pathleben pe king -\ Ranbolp eopl at Stan-popb -] abep ppopenanb tpeubep paepton^hep noubep pculbe bepuiken obep. *] it ne pop-ptob naht. pop pe king him piben nam in Bamtun. puphe picci paeb. •] bibe him m ppipun. *j ep ponep he let him ut puphe paeppe peb to p popepapbe p he puop on hahbom. T S7r'cr ran^' P ne a^e hip captlep pculbe iiuen up. Sume he lap up anb pume ne lap he noht. anb bibe panne paeppe banne he haep pculbe. Da pap Cngle-lanb puibe to-beleb. pume helben mib tekmg. *] pume mib pempe- pice. pop pa pe king pap m ppipun. pa penben pe eoplep ^J te pice men p he neupe mape pculbe cumme ut. *] paehtleben pyb pempepice. -} bpohten hipe into Oxen- popb. anb iauen hipe pe bupch: • Da be king pap ute. pa hepbe p paegen. anb toe hip peopb *] bepaet hipe in pe tup. *] me laet hipe bun on niht op pe tup mib papep. *] ptal ut *] pcae pleh -] laebe on pote to Q)ahng-popb. Daep eptep pcae pepbe opep pae. *] hi op Nopmanbi pen- ben alle ppa pe king to pe eopl of Angaeu. pume hepe Pankep *] pume hepe un-pankep. pop he bepaet heom til hi aiauen up hepe captlep. "^ hi nan helpe ne haepben op pe king. Da pepbe Cuptace pe kingep pune to Fpance. "] nam pe kingep puptep op Fpance to pipe, penbe to bi- gaeton Nopmanbi paep puph. oc he ppebbe htel. *] be gobe pihte. pop he pap an yuel man. pop pape pe he ... bibe mape yuel panne gob he peuebe pe lanbep ~\ laeibe mic.......pon. he bpohte hip pip to Cngle-lanb. -} bibe VOL. I. hipe in pe capte......teb. gob pimman pcae paep. ec pcae hebbe htel bhppe mib him. *] xpipt ne polbe p he pculbe lange pixan. *] paepb beb anb hip mobep beien. *] te eopi op Angaeu paepb beb. *] hip pune Benpi toe to pe pice. Anb to cuen op Fpance to-baelbe ppa pe king. *] pcae com to be mnge eopl Benpi. *] he tochipe to piue. *] al Peitou mib hipe. Dp pepbe he mib micel paepb into Cngle-lanb. *] pan captlep. "] te king pepbe agenep him micel mape pepb. *] po bpaepepe puten hi noht. oc pep- ben pe ./Epce-bipcop *] te pipe men betpux heom. *] ma- kebe p pahte p te king pculbe ben lauepb *] king pile he liuebe. *] aptep hip baei papeBenpi king. *]hehelbehim pop pabhp -3 he him pop pune. anb pib *] paehte pculbe ben betpyx heom -] on al Cngle-lanb. Dip and te obpe popuuapbep pet hi makeben puopen to halben pe king *] te eopl. anb te bipcop. *] te eoplep. *] picemen alle. Da pap pe eopl unbeppangen aet £jjin-ceptpe anb aet Eunbene mib micel puptpcipe. anb alle biben him man-peb. anb puopen pe paip to halben. anb hit papb pone puibe gob paip pua p neupe pap hepe. Da pap be king ptpen- gepe panne he aeuept hep pap. ^ te eopl pepbe ouep pae. •] al pole him luuebe. pop he bibe gob juptipe *] makebe paip:. Nearly about this time, the following pieces of poetry seem to have been written, of which I have inserted only short fragments; the first is a rude attempt at the present measure of eight syllables, and the second is a natural introduction to Robert of Gloucester, being composed in the same mea- sure, which, however rude and barbarous it may seem, taught the way to the Alexandrines of the French poetry. J^UR in seebi west spaynge. Is a lonb lhone cokaygne. Der nis lonb unber heuennche. Of wel of gobnis hit lhche. Doy parabis be min anb bnyt. Eokaygn is of fairir siyt. What is per in parabis. Bot grasse anb flure anb greneris. Doy per be 101 anb gret bute. Dernismet bote frute. Der nis halle bure no bench. Bot watir man is pursto quench. Bep per no men but two. Bely anb enok also. Ehnghch may hi go. Whar per wonip men no mo. In cokaygne is met anb brink. Wifcute care how anb swink. De met is trie pe brink so clere. To none russin anb sopper. I sigge for sop boute were. Der nis lonb on erpe is pere. Unber heuen nis lonb l wisse. Of so mochil 101 anb bhsse. Der is mam swete siyte. Al is bai nis per no my te. Der nis baret noptr stnf. Nis per no bep ac euer hf. Der nis lac of met no clop. Der nis no man no woman wrop. Der nis serpente wolf no fox. Bors no capil. kowe no ox. * Der nis schepe no swine no gotc No non horwyla gob it wote. Noper harate nopher stobe. De lanb is ful of oper gobe> THE HISTORY OF THE Nis per flei fie nolowse. In clop in toune beb no house, Der nis bunnir slete no hawle. No non vile worme no snawile. No non storm rem no wmbe. Der nis man no woman bhnbe. Ok al is game ioi ant gle. Wei is him pat per mai be. Der bep rivers gret anb fine. Of oile melk honi anb wine. Watir seruip per to noping. Bot to siy t anb to waussing. SANCTA MARGARETTA. f)LDE ant yonge 1 preit ou oure sohes for to lete. Denchet on gob pat yef ou wit oure sunnes to bete. Bere maitellenou. wib worbes feire anb swete. De vie of one meiban. was hoten CDaregrete. pive faber was a patriae, as ic how tellen may. In auntioge wif eches 1 be false lay. Deve gobes ant boumbe. he serveb nitt ant bay. So beben mony opere. pat singet weilawey. Theobosius was is nome. on enst ne levebe he noutt. Be levebe on pe false gobes. bat peren wib honben wroutt. Do pat chilb sculbe Christine ben. ic com him well in poutt. C beb wen it were lbore. to bepe it were ibroutt, De mober was an hepene wif pat hire to wyman bere. Do pat chilb ibore was. nolbe ho hit furfare. Bo senbe it into asye. wib messagers ful yare. To a nopice pat hire wiste. ant sette hire to lore. De nonce pat hire wiste. chilbren aheuebe seuene. De eittepe was maregrete. cristes may of heuene. Tales ho am tolbe. ful feire ant ful euene. Wou ho poleben martirbom. sein Laurence ant seinte Steuene. In these fragments, the adulteration of the Saxon tongue, by a mixture of the Norman, becomes apparent; yet it is not so much changed by the admixture of new words which might be imputed to commerce with the continent, as by changes of its own form and terminations; for which no reason can be given. Hitherto the language used in this island, however diffe- rent in successive time, may be called Saxon; nor can it be expected, from the nature of things gradually changing, that any time can be assigned, when the Saxon may be said to cease, and the English to commence. Rooert of Glouces- ter, however, who is placed by the criticks in the thirteenth century, seems to have used a kind of intermediate diction, neither Saxon nor English; in his work therefore we see the transition exhibited, and, as he is the first of our writers in rhyme, of whom any large work remains, a more exten- sive quotation is extracted. He writes apparently in the same measure with the foregoing author of St. Margarite, which, polished into greater exactness, appeared to our ancestors so suitable to the genius of the English language, that it was continued in use almost to the middle of the seventeenth century. QF pe batayles of Denemarch, pat hii dudevin pys londe pat worst were of alle opere, we mote abbe an honde. Worst hii were, vor opere adde somwanne ydo, As Romeyns 8c Saxons, 8c wel wuste pat lond perto. Ac hii ne kept yt holde nogt, bote robby, and ssende, And destrue, & berne, & sle, 8c ne coupe abbe non ende. And bote lute yt nas worp, pey hii were ouercome ylome. Vor myd ssypes and gret poer as prest efsone hii come, Kyng Adelwolf of pys lond kyng was tuenty ger. pe Deneys come by hym ryuor pan hii dude er. Vor in pe al our vorst ger of ys kynedom Myd pre 8c pryity ssypuol men her prince hyder come, And at Soupamtone aiyuede, an hauene by Soupe. Another gret ost pulke tyme aryuede at Portesmoupe. pe kyng nuste weper kepe, at delde ys ost atuo. be Denes adde pemaystre. poal was ydo, And by Estangle and Lyndeseye hii wende vorb atte laste, And so hamward al by Kent, & slowe 8c barnde vaste, Agen wynter hii wende hem. anoper ger eft hii come. And destrude Kent al out, and Londone nome. pus al an ten ger pat lond hii brogte per doune, So pat in pe tepe ger of pe kynge's croune. Al bysoupe hii come alond, and pet folc of Somersete poru pe byssop Alcston and ther folc of Dorsete Hh come 8c smyte an batayle, 8c pere, poru Gode's grace, pe Deneys were al bynepe, 8c pe lond folc adde pe place, And more prowesse dude po, pan pe kyng mygte byuore, peruore gode lond men ne bep nogt al verlore. pe kyng was pe boldore po, 8c agen hem pe more drou, And ys foure godes sones woxe vaste y nou, Edebold and Adelbrygt, Edelred and Alfred. pys was a slalwarde tem, 8c of gret wysdom 8c red, And kynges were al foure, 8c defendede wel pys lond, An Deneys dude ssame ynou, pat me volwel vond. In syxtepe gere of pe kynge's kynedom Is eldeste sone Abelbold gret ost to hym nome, And ys fader also god, and opere heye men al so, And wende agen pys Deneys, pat muche wo adde y do. Vor myd tuo hondred ssypes 8c an alf at Temse moup hii come, And Londone, and Kanterbury, and oper tounes nome, And so vorp in to Sopereye, 8c slowe 8c barnde vaste, pere pe kyng and ys sone hem mette atte laste. pere was batayle strong ynou ysmyte in an prowe. pe godes kyngtes leye adoun as gras, wan medep mowe. Heueden, (par were of ysmyte,) 8c oper lymes also, Flete in blode al fram pe grounde, ar pe batayle were ydo. Wanne pat blod stod al abrod, vas per gret wo y nou. Nys yt reupe vorto hure, pat me so vole slou? Ac our suete Louerd atte laste ssewede ys suete grace, And sende pe Cristyne Englysse men pe maystrye in pe place, And pe hepene men of Denemarch bynepe were echon. Nou nas per gut in Denemarch Cristendom non: pe kyng her after to holy chyrche ys herte pe more drou, And tepegede wel 8c al ys lond, as hii agte, wel y nou. Seyn Swythyn at Wynchestre byssop po was, And Alcston at Syrebourne, pat amendede muche pys cas. pe kyng was wel pe betere man poru her beyre red, Tuenty wynter he was kyng, ar he were ded. At Wynchestre he was ybured, as he gut lyp pere. Hys tueye sones he gef ys lond, as he by get hamere. Adelbold, the eldore, pe kynedom of Estsex, And suppe Adelbrygt, Kent and Westsex, Eygte hondred ger yt was and seuene and fyfty al so, After pat God anerpe com, pat pys dede was ydo. Bope hii wuste by her tyme wel her kynedom, At pe vyfte ger Adelbold out of pys ly ue nome. At Ssyrebourne he was ybured, 8c ys bropcr Adelbrygt His kynedom adde after hym, as lawe was and rygt. By ys daye pe verde com of pe hepene men wel prout, And Hamtessyre and destrude Wynchestre al out. And pat lond folc of Hamtessyre her red po nome And of Barcssyre, and fogte and pe ssrewen ouercome. Adelbrygt was kyng of Kent geres folle tenc, And of Westsex bote vyue, po he deyde ych wene. ENGLISH LANGUAGE. A DELRED was after hym kyng y mad in pe place, Eygte hondred 8c seuene 8c syxty as in pe ger of grace. pe vorste ger of ys kynedom pe Deneys pycke com, And rohbede and destrude, and cytes vaste nome. Maystres hii adde of her ost, as yt were dukes, tueye. Hynguar and Hubba, pat ssrewen were beye, In Est Angle hii byleuede, to rest hem as yt were, Myd her ost al pe wynter, of pe vorst gere. pe oper ger hii dude hem vorp, 8c ouer Homber come, And slowe to grounde 8c barnde, 8c Euerwyk nome. per was batayle strong y nou, vor yslavve was pere Osryc kyng of Homberlond, 8c monye pat with hym were. po Homberlond was pus yssend, hii wende 8c tounes nome. So pat atte laste to Estangle agen hym come. per hii barnde 8c robbede, and pat folc to grounde slowe, And, as wolues among ssep, reulych hem to drowe. Seynt Edmond was po her kyng, 8c po he sey pat deluol cas pat me morprede so pat folc, 8c non amendement nas, He ches leuere to deye hymsulf, pat such sorwe to ysey. He dude hym vorp among hys fon, nolde he nopyg fie. Hii nome hym 8c scourged hym, 8c suppe naked hym bounde To a tre, 8c to hym ssote, 8c made hym mony a wounde, pat pe arewe were on hym po pycce, pat no stede nas by- leuede. Atte laste hii martred hym, and smyte of ys heued. pe syxte ger of pe crounement of Aldered pe kyng A ny we ost com into pys lond, gret poru alle pyng, And anon to Redynge robbede and slowe. pe king and Alfred ys broper nome men ynowe, Mette hem, and a batayle smyte vp Assesdoune. per was mony moder chyld, pat sone lay per doune. pe batayle ylaste vorte nygt, and per were aslawe Vyf dukes of Denemarch, ar hii wolde wyp drawe, And mony pousend of oper men, 8c po gonne hii to fle; Ac hii adde alle ybe assend, gys pe nygt nadde y be. Tueye batayles her after in pe sulf gere Hii smyte, and at bope pe hepene maystres were. pe kyng Aldered sone po pen wey of dep nome, As yt vel, pe vyfty ger of ys kynedom. At Wymbourne he was ybured, as God gef pat cas, pe gode Alfred, ys broper after hym kyng was. A LFRED pys noble man, as in pe ger of grace he nom Eygte hondred 8c syxty 8c tuelue pe kyndom. Arst he adde at Rome ybe, 8c, vor ys grete wysdom, pe pope Leo hym blessede, po he puder com, And pe kynge's croune of hys lond, pat in pys lond gut ys: And he led hym to be kyng, ar he kyng were ywys. An he was kyng of Engelond, of alle pat per come, pat vorst pus ylad was of pe pope of Rome, An suppe oper after hym of pe erchebyssopes echon. So pat hyuor hym pore kyng nas per non. In pe Soup syde of Temese nyne batayles he nome. Agen pe Deneys pe vorst ger of ys kynedom. Nye ger he was pus in pys lond in batayle 8c in wo. An ofte sype aboue was, and bynepe oftor mo; So longe, pat hym nere by leuede bote pre ssyreninys hond, Hamtessyre; and Wyltessyre, and Somersete, of al ys lond. A day as he wery was, and asuoddrynge hym nome And ys men were y wend auyssep, Seyn Cutbert to hym com. " Ich am," he seyde, " Cutbert, to pe ycham y wend " To brynge pe gode tytynges. Fram God ycham ysend» " Vor pat folc of pys lond to synne her wylle al geue, « And gut nolle herto her synnes byleue " poru me 8c oper hale wen, pat in pys lond were ybore; " pan vor gou byddep God, wanne we bep hym byuore, " Hour Louerd myd ys eyen of milce on pe lokep peruore, " And py poer pe wole gyue agen, pat pou ast ney verlore. " And pat pou per of sop yse, pou ssalt abbe tokynynge. " Vor pym men, pat bep ago to day auyssynge, " In lepes 8c in confles so muche vyss hii ssolde hym brynge, " pat ech man wondry ssal of so gret cacchynge. " And pe mor vor pe harde vorste; pat pe water yfrore hys, " pat pe more agen pe kunde of vyssynge yt ys. "Of serue yt wel agen God, andylef me ysmessager, " And pou ssal py wylle abyde, as ycham ytold her." As pys kyng herof awoc, and of pys sygte pogte, Hys vyssares come to hym, 8c so gret won of fyss hym brogte, pat wonder yt was, 8c namelyche vor pe weder was so colde. po lyuede pe god man wel, pat Seyn Cutbert adde ytold. In Deuenyssyre per after aryuede of Deneys pre and tuenty ssypuol men, all agen pe peys, pe kynge's broper of Denemarch due of ost was. Oure kynge's men of Engelond mette hem by cas, And smyte per an batayle, and her gret due slowe, And eygte hondred 8c fourty men, 8c her caronyes to drowe. bo kyng Alfred hurde pys, ys herte gladede po, bat lond folc to hym come so pycke so yt mygte go, Of Somersete, of Wyltessyre, of Hamtessyre perto, Euere as he wende, and of ys owe folc al so. So pat he adde poer ynou, and atte laste hii come, And a batayle at Edendone agen pe Deneys nome. And slowe to grounde, 8c wonne pe maystre of the velde. pe kyng 8c ys grete duke bygonne hem to gelde To pe kyng Alfred to ys wylle, and ostages toke, Vorto wende out of ys lond, gyf he yt wolde loke; And gut perto, vor ys loue, to auonge Cristendom. Kyng Gurmund, pe hexte kyng, vorst per to come. Kyng Alfred ys godfader was. p ybaptysed ek per were pretty of her hexte dukes, and muche of pat folc pere Kyng Alfred hem huld wyp hym tuelf dawes as he hende, And suppe he gef hem large gyftes, and let hym wende. Hii, pat nolde Cristyn, be, of lande flowe po, And bygonde see in France dude wel muche wo. gut pessrewen come agen, and muche wo here wrogte, Ac pe kyng Alfred atte laste to ssame hem euere brogte. Kyng Alfred was pe wysost kyng, pat long was byuore. Vorpey me segge pe lawes bep in worre tyme vorlore, Nas yt nogt so hiis daye. vor pey he in worre were, Lawes he made rygtuollore, and strengore pan er were. Clerc he was god ynou, and gut, as me tellep me, He was more pan ten ger old, ar he coupe ys abece. Ac ys gode moder ofte smale gyftes hym tok, Vor to byleue oper pie, and loky on ys boke. So pat by por clergye ys rygt lawes he wonde, pat neuere er nere y mad, to gouerny ys lond. And vor pe worre was so muche of pe luper Deneys, pe men of pys sulue lond were of pe worse peys. And robbede and slowe opere, peruor he byuonde, pat per were hondredes in eche contreye of ys lond, And in ech toune of pe hondred a tepynge were also, And pat ech man wypoute gret lond in tepynge were ydo, And pat ech man knewe oper pat in tepynge were, And wuste somdel of her stat, gyf me pu vp hem here. So streyt he was, pat pey me ledde amydde weye heye Seluer, pat non man ne dorste yt nyme, pey ne yt seye. Abbeys he rerde mony on, and mony studes ywys. Ac Wynchestrye he rerde on, pat ny we munstre ycluped ys. Hys lyf eygte and tuenty ger in ys kynedom ylaste . After ys dep he wos ybured at Wynchestre attte laste. v2 THE HISTORY OF THE Sir John Mandeville wrote, as he himself informs us, in the fourteenth century, and his work, which comprising a relation of many different particulars, consequently required the use of many words and phrases, may be properly speci- fied in this place. Of the following quotations, I have chosen the first, because it shows, in some measure, the state of Eurofican science as well as of the English tongue; and the second, because it is valuable for the force of thought and beauty of expression. TN that lond, ne in many othere bezonde that, no man may see the sterre transmontane, that is clept the sterre of the see, that is unmevable, and that is toward the Northe, that we clepen the lode sterre. But men seen another sterre, the contrarie to him, that is toward the Southe, that is clept An- tartyk. And right as the schip men taken here avys here, and governe hem be the lode sterre, right so don schip men bezonde the parties, be the sterre of the Southe, the which sterre appereth not to us. And this sterre that is toward the Northe, that wee clepen the lode sterre, ne apperethe not to hem. For whiche cause, men may wel perceyve, that the lond and the see ben of rownde schapp and forme. For the partie of the firmament schewethe in o contree, that schewethe not in another contree. And men may well preven be experi- ence and sotyle compassementof wytt,that zif a man fond pas- sages be schippes, hat wolde go to serchen the world, men myghte go be schippe all aboutethe world, and abovenand be- nethen. The whiche thing I prove thus, aftre that I have seyn. For I have been toward the parties of Braban, and beholden the Astrolabre, that the sterre that is cleptthe transmontayne,is 53 degrees highe. And more forthere in Almayne and Bewme, it hathc 58 degrees. And more forthe toward the parties septemtrioneles, it is 62 degrees of heghte, and certyn myn- utes. For I my self have mesureditby the Astrolabre. Now schulle ze knowe, that azen the Transmontayne, is the tother sterre, that is clept Antartyk; as I have seyd before. And tho 2 sterres ne meeven nevere. And be hem turnethe alle the firmament, righte as dothe a wheel, that turnethe be his axille tree; so that tho sterres beren the firmament in 2 egalle parties; so that it hathe als mochel aboven, as it hath benethen. Aftre this, I hav gon toward the parties meri- dionales, that is toward the Southe: And I have founden that in Lybye, men seen first the sterre Antartyk. And so fer I have gone more in tho contrees, that I have founde that sterre more high; so that toward the highe Lybye, it is 18 degrees of heghte, and certeyn minutes (of the which, 60 minutes maken a degree) after goynge be see and be londe, toward this contree, of that I have spoke, and to other ylesand londes bezonde that contree, I have founden the sterre Antartyk of 33 degrees of heghte, and mo mynutes. And zif I hadde had companye and schippynge, for to go more bezonde, I trowe wel in certyn, that wee scholde have seen alle the roundnesse of the firmament alle aboute. For as I have seyd zou be forn, the half of the firmament is betwene tho 2 sterres: the whiche halfondelle I have seyn. And of the other halfondelle, I have seyn toward the Northe, undre the Trans- montane 62 degrees and 10 mynutes, and toward the partie meridionalle, I have seen undre the Antartyk 33 degrees and 16 mynuts: and thanne the halfondelle of the firmament in alle, ne holdethe not but 180 degrees. And of tho 180, I have seen 62 on that o part, and 33 on that other part, that ben 95 degrees, and nyghe the halfondelle of a degree; and so there ne faylethe but that I have seen alle the firmament, saf 34 degrees and the halfondelle of a degree; and that is not the fourthe part of the firmament. For the 4 partie of the roundnesse of the firmament holt 90 degrees: so there fay- lethe but 5 degrees and an half of the fourthe partie. And also I have seen the 3 parties of alle the roundnesse of the firmament, and more zit 5 degrees and an half. Be the whiche I seye zou certeynly, that men may envirowne alle the erthe of alle the world, as wel undre as aboven, and turnen azen to his contree, that hadde companye and schip- pynge and conduyt: and alle weyes he scholde fynde men, londes, and yles, als wel as in this contree. For zee wyten welle, that thei that ben toward the Antartyk, thei ben streghte, feet azen feet of hem, thatdwellen undre the trans- montane; als wel as wee and thei that dwellyn undre us, bean feet azenst feet. For alle the parties of see and of lond han here appositees, habitables or trepassables, and thei of this half and bezond half. And wytethe wel, that aftre that, that I may parceyve and comprehende, the londes of Prestre John, emperour of Ynde ben undre us. P'or in goynge from Scotland or from Englond toward Jerusalem, men gon up- ward alweys. For oure lond is in the lowe partie of the erthe, toward the West: and the lond of Prestre John is the low partie of the erthe, toward the Est: and thei han thert the day, whan wee have the nyghte, and also highe to the con- trarie, thei han the nyghte, whan wee han the day. For the erthe and the see ben of round forme and schapp; as I have seyd beforn. And than that men gon upward to o cost, men gon dounward to another cost. Also zee have herd me seye, that Jerusalem is in the myddes of the world; and that may men preven and schewen there, be a spere, that is pighte in to the erthe, upon the hour of mydday, whan it is eque- noxium, that schewethe no schadwe on no syde. And that it scholde ben in the myddes of the world, David wytnessethe it in the Psautre, where he seythe, Deus operates est salute in medio terre. Thanne thei that parten fro the parties of the West for to go toward Jerusalem, als many iorneyes as thei gon upward for to go thidre, in als many iorneyes may thei gon fro Jerusalem, unto other confynyes of the superficialtie of the erthe bezonde. And whan men gon bezonde tho iour- neys, towarde Ynde and to the foreyn yles, alle is envyronynge the roundnesse of the erthe and of the see, undre oure con- trees on this half. And therefore hathe it befallen many tymes of o thing, that I have herd cownted, whan I was zong; how a worthiman departed sometyme from our countrees, for to go serche the worlde. And so he passed Ynde, and the yles be- zonde Ynde, where ben mo than 5000 yles: and so longe he wente be see and lond, and so enviround the world be many seysons,that he found an yle, where he herde speke his own language, callynge on oxen in the plowghe, suche wordes as men speken to bestes in his owne contree: whereof he hadde gret mervayle: for he knewe not how it myghte be. But I seye, that he had gon so longe, be londe and be see, that he had envyround alle the erthe, that he was comen azen envi- rounynge, that is to seye, goynge aboute, unto his owne marches, zif, he wolde have passed forthe, til he had founden his contree and his owne knouleche. But he turned azen fro thens, from whens he was come fro; and so he loste moche peynefulle labour, as him self seyde, a gret while aftre, that he was comen horn. For it befelle aftre, that he wente in to Norweye; and there tempest of the see toke him; and he arryved in an yle; and whan he was in that yle, he knew wel, that it was the yle where he had herd speke his owne lan- gage before, and the callynge of the oxen at the plowghe: and that was possible thinge. But how it seemethe to sym- ple men unlerned, that menne mowe not go undre the erthe, and also that men scholde falle toward the hevene, from undre! But that may not be, upon lesse, than wee mowe falle toward hevene, fro the erthe, where wee ben. For fro what partie of the erthe that men duelle, outlier aboven or benethen, it semethe alweyes to hem that duellen, that thei gon more righte than ony other folk. And righte as it semethe to us, that thei ben undre us, righte so it semethe hem, that wee ben undre hem. For zif a man myghte falle fro the erthe unto the firmament; be grettere resoun, the erthe and the see, that ben so grete and so hevy, scholde fallen to the fir- ENGLISH LANGUAGE. mament: but that may not be: and therefore seithe oure Lord God, Non timeas me, qui suspendi terra ex nichilo? And alle be it, that it be possible thing, that men may so envyronne alle the world, natheles of a 1000 persones, on ne myghte not happen to returnen in to his contree. For, for the gretnesse of the erthe and of the see, men may go be a 1000 and a 1000 other weyes, that no man cowde reyde him perfitely toward the parties that he cam fro, but zif it were be aventure and happ, or be the grace of God. For the erthe is fulle large and fulle gret, and holt in roundnesse and aboute envyroun, be aboven and be benethen 20425 myles, aftre the opynyoun of the old wise astronomeres. And here seyenges I repreve noughte. But aftre my lytylle wyt,-it semethe me, savynge here reverence, that it is more. And for to have bettere un- derstondynge, I seye thus, be ther ymagyned a figure, that hathe a gret com pas; and aboute the poynt of the gret com- pas, that is clept the centre, be made another litille compas: than aftre, be the gret compas devised be lines in manye parties; and that alle the lynes meeten at the centre; so that in as manye parties, as the grete compas schal be departed, in als manye, schalle be departed the littile, that is aboute the centre, alle be it, that the spaces ben lesse. Now thanne, be the gret compas represented for the firmament, and the litille compas represented for the erthe. Now thanne the firma- ment is devysed, be astronomers, in 12 signes; and every signe is devysed in 30 degrees, that is 360 degrees, that the firmament hathe aboven. Also, be the erthe devysed in als manye parties, as the firmament; and let every partye an- swere to a degree of the firmament: and wytethe it wel, that aftre the auctoures of astronomye, 700 furlonges of erthe an- sweren to a degree of the firmament: and tho ben 87 miles and 4 furlonges. Now be that here multiplyed be 360 sifthes; and than thei ben 31500 myles, every of 8 furlonges, aftre myles of oure contree. So moche hath the erthe in round- nesse, and of heghte enviroun, aftre myn opynyoun and myn undirstondynge. And zee schulle undirstonde, that aftre the opynyoun of olde wise philosophres and astronomeres, our contree ne Irelond ne Wales ne Scotland ne Norweye nethe other yles costynge to hem, ne ben not in the superficyalte cownted aboven the erthe; as it schewethe be alle the bokes of astronomye. For the superficialtee of the erthe is depart- ed in 7 parties, for the 7 planetes: and tho parties been clept clymates. And oure parties be not of the 7 clymates: for thei ben descendynge toward the West. And also these yles of Ynde, which beth evene azenst us, beth noght reckned in the clymates: for thei ben azenst us, that ben in the lowe contree. And the 7 clymates strecchen hem envyrounynge the world. II. And I John Maundeville knyghte aboveseyd, (alle thoughe I be unworthi) that departed from our contrees and passed the see, the zeer of grace 1322. that have passed manye londes and many yles and contrees, and cerched manye fulle straunge places, and have ben in manye a fulle gode honourable companye, and at manye a faire dede of armes, (alle be it that I dide none myself, for myn unable insuffiaance) now I am comen horn (mawgree myself) to reste; for gowtes, artetykes, that me distreymen, tho diffynen the ende of my labour, azenst my will (God knowethe.) And thus takynge solace in my wretched reste, recordynge the tyme passed, I have fulfilled theise thin^es and putte hem wryten in this boke, as it wolde come in to my mynde, the zeer of grace 1356 in the 34 zeer that I departede from our contrees. Wherefore I preye to alle the rtderes and hereres of this boke, zif it plese hem, that thei wolde preyen to God for me: and I schalle preye for hem. And alle tho that seyn for me a Pater noster, with an Ave Maria, that God forzeve me my synnes, I make hem partneres and graunte em part of alle the gode pilgrymages and of alle the gode dedes, that I hav don, zif ony be to his plesance: and noghte only of tho, but of alle that evere I schalle do unto my lyres ende. And I be- seche Almyghty God, fro whom alle godenesse arid grace comethe fro, that he vouchesaf, of his excellent mercy and habundant grace, to fulle fylle hire soules with inspiracioun of the Holy Gost, in makynge defence of alle hire gostly enemyes here in erthe, to hire salvacioun, both of body and soule; to worschipe and thankynge of him, that is three and on, withouten begynnynge and withouten endynge; that is with- outen qualitee, good, and without quantytee, gret; that, inalle places is present; and alle thinges contenynynge; the whiche that no goodnesse may amende, ne non evelle empeyre; that in perfeyte trynytee lyvethe and regnethe God, be alle worldes and be alle tymes. Amen, Amen, Amen. The first of our authours, who can be properly said to have written English, was Sir John Gower, who, in his Con- fession of a Lover, calls Chaucer his disciple, and may there- fore be considered as the father of our poetry. "^ OWE for to speke of the commune, It is to drede of that fortune, Which hath befalle in sondrye londes: But ofte for defaute of bondes All sodeinly, er it be wist, A tunne, when his lie arist Tobreketh, and renneth all aboute, Whiche els shudde nought gone out. And eke full ofte a littell skare Vpon a banke, er men be ware, Let in the streme, whiche with gret peine, If any man it shall restreine. Where lawe failleth, errour groweth, He is not wise, who that ne troweth.# For it hath proued oft er this. And thus the common clamour is In euerye londe, where people dwelleth: And eche in his complainte telleth, How that the worlde is miswent, And thervpon his argument Yeueth euery man in sondrie wise: But what man wolde him selfe auise His conscience, and nought misuse, He male well at the first excuse His God, whiche euer stant iij one, In him there is defaute none So must it stand vpon vs selue, Nought only vpon ten ne twelue, But plenarly vpon vs all. For man is cause of that shall fall. The history of our language is now brought to the paint at which the history of our poetry is generally supposed to commence, the time of the illustrious Geqffry Chaucer, who may, perhaps, with great justice, be styled the first of our versifiers who wrote poetically. He does not, however, ap- pear to have deserved all the praise which he has received, or all the censure that he has suffered. Dryden, who, mis- taking genius for learning, in confidence of his abilities, ven- tured to write of what he had not examined, ascribes to Chau- cer the first refinement of our numbers, the first production of easy and natural rhymes, and the improvement of our lan- guage, by words borrowed from the more polished languages of the continent. Skinner contrarily blames him in harsh terms for having vitiated his native speech by whole cartloads of foreign words. But he that reads the works of 'lower will find smooth numbers and easy rhymes, of which Chaucer is supposed to have been the inventor, and the French words, whether good or bad, of which Chaucer is charged as the importer. Some innovations he might probably make, like THE HISTORY OF THE others, in the infancy of our poetry, which the paucity of books does allow us to discover with particular exactness; but the works of Gower and Lydgate sufficiently evince, that his diction was in general like that of his contemporaries; and some improvements he undoubtedly made by the various dis- positions of his rhymes, and by the mixture of different num- bers, in which he seems to have been happy and judicious. CHAUCER. A LAS! I wepyng am constrained to begin verse of sorrow- full matter, that whilom in florishying studie made delita- ble ditess. For lo! rendyng muses of a Poetes enditen to me thinges to be writen, and drerie teres. At laste no.drede ne might overcame tho muses, that thei ne weren fellowes, and foloweden my waie, that is to saie, when I was exiled, thei that weren of my youth whilom welfull and grene, comforten now sorowfull wierdes of me olde man: for elde is comeh un- warely upon me, hasted by the harmes that I have, and sorowe hath commaunded his age to be in me. Heres hore aren shad overtimeliche upon my hed: and the slacke skinne tremblethe of mine empted bodie. Thilke deth of men is welefull, that he ne cometh not in yeres that be swete, but cometh to wretches often icleped! Alas! alas! with how defe an ere deth cruell turneth avvaie fro wretches, and naieth for to close wepyng eyen. While fortune unfaithfull favoured me with light godes; that sorowfull houre, that is to saie, the deth, had almoste drent myn hedde: but now for fortune clou- die hath chaunged her decevable chere to mewarde, myne unpitous life draweth along ungreable dwellynges. O ye my frendes, what, or whereto avaunted ye me to ben welfull? For he that hath fallin, stode in no stedfasl degre. TN the mene while, that I still record these thynges with my self, and marked my wepelie complainte with office of poinctell: I saugh stondyng aboven the hight of myn hed a woman of full grete reverence, by semblaunt. Her eyen brennyng, and clere, seyng over the common might of menne with a lively colour, and withe soche vigour and strength that it ne might not be nempned, all were it so, that she were full of so grete age, that menne woulden not trowen in no manere, that she were of our elde. The stature of her was of doutous Judgemente, for some- tyme she constrained and shronke her sclven, like to the common mesure of menne: And sometyme it semed, that she touched the heven with the hight of her hedde. And when she hove her hedde higher, she perced the self heven, so that the sight of menne lokyng was in ydell: her clothes wer maked of right delie thredes, and subtel craft of per- durable matter. The whiche clothes she had woven with her owne handes, as I knewe well after by her self declaryng, and shewyng to me the beautie; The whiche clothes a dark- nesse of a forleten and dispised elde had dusked and darked, as it wonte to darke by smoked Images. In the netherest hemme and border of these clothes menne redde iwoven therein a Grekishe A. that signitieth the life I have selected several specimens both of his prose and verse: and among them, part of his translation of Boetius, to which another version, made in the time of queen Mary, is opposed. It would be improper to quote very sparingly an author of so much reputation, or to make very large extracts from a book so generally known. COLVILLE. T That in tyme of prosperite, and floryshing studye, made plesaunte and delectable dities, or verses: alas now beyng heauy and sad ouerthrowed in aduersitie, am compelled to fele and tast heuines and greif. Beholde the muses Poeticall, that is to saye: the pleasure that is in poetes verses, do ap- poynt me, and compel me to writ these verses in meter, and the sorowfull verses do wet my wretched face with very waterye teares, yssuinge out of my eyes for sorowe. Whiche muses no feare without doute could ouercome, but that they woldfolow me in my iourney of exile or banishment. Some- time the ioye of happy and lusty delectable youth dyd com- fort me, and nowe the course of sorowfull olde age causeth me to reioyse. For hasty old age vnloked for is come vpon me with al her incommoclities and euyls, and sorowe hath commaunded and broughte me into the same old age, that is to say: that sorowe causeth me to be olde, before my time come of old age. The hoer heares do growe vntimely vpon my heade, and my reuiled skynne trembleth my flesh, cleane consumed and wasted with sorowe. Mannes death is happy, that cometh not in youth, when a man is lustye, and in plea- sure or welth: but in time of aduersitie, when it is often de- syred. Alas Alas howe dull and deffe be the eares of cruel death vnto men in misery that would fayne dye: and yet re- fusythe to come and shutte vp theyr carefull wepying eyes. Whiles that false fortune fauoryd me with her transitorye goodes, then the howre of death had almost ouercom me. That is to say deathewas redy to oppresse me when I was in prosperitie. Nowe for by cause that fortune beynge turned, from prosperitie into aduersitie (as the clere day is darkyd with cloudes) and hath chaungyd her deceyuable counte- naunce: my wretched life is yet prolonged, and doth continue in dolour. O my friendes, why haue you so often bosted me, sayinge that I was happy when I had honor possessions riches, and authoritie whych be transitory thynges. He that bath fallen was in no stedefast degre. "y^HYLES that I considerydde pryuylye with myselfe the thynges before sayd, and descrybed my wofullcomplaynte after the maner and offyce of a wrytter, me thought I sawe a woman stand ouer my head of a reurend countenaunce, hau- yng quycke and glysteryng clere eyes, aboue the common sorte of men in lyuely and delectable coloure, and ful of strength, although she semed so olde that by no meanes she is thought to be one of this oure tyme, her stature is of doute- ful knowledge, for nowe she shewethe herselfe at the corn- men length or statur of men, and other whiles she semeth so high, as though she touched heuen with the crown of her hed. And when she wold stretch fourth her hed hygher, it also perced through heauen, so that mens syghte coulde not at- taine to behold her. Her vestures or cloths were perfyt of the finyste thredes, and subtyll workemanshyp, and of sub- staunce permanent, whych vesturs she had wouen with her own hands as I perceyued after by her owne saiynge. The kynde or beawtye of the whyche vestures, a certayne darke- nes or rather ignoraunce of oldenes forgotten hadde obscuryd and darkened, as the smoke is wont to darken Images that stand nyghe the smoke. In the lower parte of the said ves- tures was read the Greke letter P. wouen whych signifycth practise or actyffe, and in the higher parte of the vestures the ENGLISH LANGUAGE. active, and above that letter, in the hiestbordure, a Grekishe C. that signifieth the life contemplatise. And betwenc these two letters there were seen degrees nobly wrought, in maner of ladders, by whiche degrees menne might climben from the netherest letter to the upperest; nathelesse handcs of some men hadden kerve that clothe, by violence or by strength, and everiche manne of 'hem had borne awaie soche peces, as he might getten. And forsothe this foresaid woman bare smale bokes in her righte hande, and in her left hand she bare a scepter. And when she sawe these Poeticall muses approchyng about my bed, and endityng wordes to my wep- ynges, she was a litle amoved, and glowed with cruell eyen. Who (qb she) hath suffered approchen to this sike manne these commen strompettes, of which is the place that menne callen Theatre, the whiche onely ne asswagen not his sorowes with remedies, but thei would feden and norishe hym with swete venime? Forsothe, that ben tho that with thornes, and prickynges of talentes of affeccions, whiche that ben nothyng fructuous nor profitable, distroien the Corne, plenluous of fruictes of reson. For the holden hertes of men in usage, but thei ne deliver no folke fro maladie. But if ye muses had withdrawen fro me with your flatteries any unconnyng and unprofitable manne, as ben wont to finde commenly emong the peple, I would well suffre the lasse grevously. For why, in soche an unprofitable man myne ententes were nothyng endamaged. But ye withdrowen from me this man, that hath ben nourished in my studies or scoles of Eleaticis, and of Academicis in Grece. But goeth now rather awaie ye Mermaidensj whiche that ben swete, till it be at the last, and suffreth this man to be cured and healed by my muses, that is to say, by my notefull sciences. And thus this com- panie of muses iblamed casten wrothly the chere dounward to the yerth, and shewing by rednesse their shame, thei pas- seden sorowfully the thresholde. And I of whom the sight plounged in teres was darked, so that I ne might not know what that woman was, of so Imperial aucthoritie, I woxe all abashed and stonied, and cast my sight doune to the yerth, and began still for to abide what she would doen afterward. Then came she nere, and set her doune upon the utterest corner of my bed, and she beholdyng my chere, that was cast to the yerth, hevie and grevous of wepyng, complained with these wordes (that I shall saine) the perturbacion of my thought. The Conclusions of the Astrolabie. This book (written to his son in the year of our Lord 1391, and in the 14 of King Richard II.) standeth so good at this day, especially for the horizon of Oxford, as in the opinion of*the learned it cannot be amended, says an Edit. of Chaucer. T YTEL Lowys my sonne, I perceve well by certaine evi- dences thyne abylyte to lerne scyences, touching nombres and proporcions, and also well consydre I thy besye prayer in especyal to lerne the tretyse of the astrolabye. Than for as moche as a philosopher saithe, he wrapeth hym in his frende, that condiscendeth to the ryghtfull prayers of his frende: therefore I have given 'he a sufficient astrolabye for oure orizont, compowned aftei the latitude of Oxenforde: upon the whiche by mediacion of this lytell tretise, I pur- pose to teche the a certaine nombre of conclusions, pertain- ynge to this same instrument. I say a certain nombre of conclusions for thre causes, the first cause is this. Truste wel that al the conclusions that have be founden, or ells pos- iblye might be founde in so noble an instrument as in the astrolabye; ben unknowen perfitely to anye mortal man in Greke letter T. whych estandeth for theorica, that signifieth speculacion or contemplation. And betwene both the sayd letters were sene certayne degrees, wrought after the maner of ladders, wherein was as it were a passage or waye in steppes or degrees from the lower part where the letter P. was which is vnderstand from practys or actyf, unto the hygh- er parte wher the letter T. was whych is vnderstand specu- lacion or contemplacion. Neuthertheles the handes of some vyolente persones had cut the sayde vestures and had taken awaye certayne pecis thereof, such as euery one coulde catch. And she her selfe dyd bare in her right hand litel bokes, and in her lefte hande a sceptre, which foresayd phylosophy (when she saw the muses poetical present at my bed, spek- yng sorowfull wordes to my wepynges) beyng angry sayd (with terrible or frownynge countenance) who suffred these crafty harlottes to com to thys sycke man? whych can help him by no means of hys griefe by any kind of medicines, but rather increase the same with swete poyson. These be they that doo dystroye the fertile and plentious commodytyes of reason and the fruytes thereof with their pryckynge thornes, or barren affectes, and accustome or subdue mens myndes with sickeness, and heuynes, and do not delyuer or heale them of the same. But yf your flatterye had conueyed or wythdrawen from me, any vnlernyd man as the comen sorte of people are wonte to be, I could haue ben better contentyd, for in that my worke should not be hurt or hynderyd. But you haue taken and conueyed from me thys man that hath ben broughte vp in the studyes of Aristotel and of Plato. But yet gel you hence maremaids (that seme swete untyll you haue brought a man to deathe) and suffer me to heale thys my man with my muses or scyences that be holsome and good. And after that philosophy had spoken these wordes the said companye of the musys poeticall beynge re- bukyd and sad, caste downe their countenaunce to the grounde, and by blussyng confessed their shamefastnes, and went out of the dores. But I (that had my syght dull and blynd wyth wepyng, so that I knew not what woman this was hauyng soo great aucthoritie) was amasyd or astonyed, and lokyng downeward, towarde the ground, I began pryvyle to look what thyng she would saye ferther, then she had said. Then she approaching and drawynge nere vnto me, sat downe vpon the vttermost part of my bed, and lokyng vpon my face sad with weping, and declynyd toward the earth for sorow, bewayled the trouble of my minde wyth these sayinges folowynge. this region, as I suppose. Another cause is this, that sothe- ly in any cartes of the astrolabye that I hive ysene, ther ben some conclusions, that wol not in al thinges perfourme ther bebestes: and some of 'hem ben to harde to thy tender age of ten yere to conceve. This tretise divided in five partes, wil I shewe the wondir light rules and naked wordes in En- glishe, for Latine ne canst thou nat yet but smale, my litel sonne. But neverthelesse suffise£h to the these trewe con- clusyons in Englishe, as wel as suffiseth to these noble clerkes Grekes these same conclusyons in Greke, and to the Arabines in Arabike, and to the Jewes in Hebrewe, and to the Latin folke in Latyn: whiche Latyn folke had 'hem firste out of other divers langages, and write 'hem in ther owne tonge, that is to saine in Latine. And God wote that in all these langages and in manye mo, have these conclusyons ben sufficientlye lerned and taught, and yet by divers rules, right as divers pathes ledcn divers folke the right waye to Rome. Now wol I pray mekely every person discrete, that redeth or hereth this lityl tretise to have my rude ententing excused, and my superfluite of wordes, for two causes. The first cause is, for that curious endityng and harde sentences is ful hevy at ones, for soch a childe to lerne. And the seconde THE HISTORY OF THE cause is this, that sothely me semeth better to writen unto a childe twise a gode sentence, that he foriete it ones. And, Lowis, if it be so that I shewe the in my lith Englishe, as trew conclusions touching this matter, and not only as trewe but as many and subtil conclusions as ben yshewed in Latin, in any comon tretise of the astrolabye; conne me the more thanke, and praye God save the kinge, that is lorde of this langage, and all that him faith bereth, and obeieth everiche in his degree, the more and the lasse. But consydreth well, that I ne usurpe not to have founden this werke of my labour or of myne engin. I n'ame but a leude compilatour of the laboure of olde astrologiens, and have it translated in myn Englishe onely for thy doctrine: and with this swerde shal I slene envy. The first party. The first partye of this tretise shall reherce the figures, and the membres of thyne astrolaby, bycause that thou shake have the greter knowinge of thine owne instrument. The seconde party. The seconde partye shal teche the to werken the very practike of the foresaid conclusions, as ferforthe and also narowe as may be shewed in so smale an instrument porta- tife aboute. For wel wote every astrologien, that smallest fractions ne wol not be shewed in so smal an instrument, as in subtil tables calculed for a cause. The Prologue of the Testament of LOVE. VTAN Y. men ther ben, that with eres openly sprad so moche swalowen the deliciousnesse of jestes and of ryme, by queint knittinge coloures, that of the godenesse or of the badnesse of the sentence take they litel hede or els none. Sothelye dulle witte and a thoughtfulle soule so sore have mined and graffed in my spirites, that soche craft of endit- inge woll nat ben of mine acquaintaunce. And for rude wordes and boistous percen the herte of the herer to the in- rest point, and planten there the sentence of thinges, so that with litel helpe it is able to spring, this boke, that nothynge hath of the grete flode of wytte, ne of semelyche colours, is dolven with rude wordes and boistous, and so drawe togifcer to maken the catchers therof ben the more redy to hent sen- tence. Some men there ben, that painten with colours riche and some with wers, as with red inke, and some with coles and chalke: and yet is there gode matter to the leude peple of thylke chalkye purtreyture, as 'hem thinketh for the time, and afterward the syght of the better colours yeven to 'hem more joye for the first leudenesse. So sothly this leude clowdy occupacyon is not to prayse, but by the leude, for co- menly leude leudenesse commendeth. Eke it shal yeve sight that other precyous thynges shall be the more in reve- rence. In Latin and French hath many soveraine wittes had grete delyte to endite, and have many noble thinges fulfilde, but certes there ben some that speken ther poise mater in Frenche, of whiche speche the rrenche men have as gode a iantasye as we have in heryng of Frenche mens Englishe. And many termes ther ben in Englishe, whiche unneth we Englishe men connen declare the knowleginge: howe should than a Frenche man borne soche terms connejumpere in his matter, but as the jay chattereth Englishe? Right so truely the understandyn of Englishmen woll not stretche to the privie termes in Frenche, what so ever we bosten of straunge langage. Let than clerkes enditen in Latin, for they have the propertie of science, and the knowinge in that facultie: and lette Frenche men in ther Frenche also enditen ther queint termes, for it is kyndely to ther mouthes: and let us shewe our fantasies in such wordes as we ierneden of our dame's tonge. And although this boke be lytel thank wor- thy for the leudenesse in travail, yet such writing exitcn men to thilke thinges that ben necessarie: for every man therby may as by a perpetual myrrour sene the vices or vertues of other; in whyche thynge lightly may be conceved to eschue perils, and necessaries to catch, after as aventures have fal- len to other peple or persons. Certes the soverainst thinge of desire and most creture re- sonable, have or els shuld have full appetite to ther per- seccyon: unresonable bestes mowen not, sithe reson hath in 'hem no workinge: than resonable that wol not, is compari- soned to unresonable, and made lyke 'hem. Forsothe the most soveraine and final perfeccion of man is in knowynge of a sothe, withouten any entent decevable, and in love of one very God, that is inchaungeable, that is to knowe, and love his creatour. Nowe principally the mene to brynge in knowleging and lovynge his creatour, is the consideracyon of thinges made by the creatour, wher through by thylke thinges that ben made, understandynge here to our wyttes, arne the unsene pryvities of God made to us syghtfull and knowynge, in our contemplacion and understondinge. These thinges than for- sothe moche bringen as to the ful knowleginge sothe, and to the parfyte love of the maker of heavenly thynges. Lo! David saith: thou haste delighted me in makinge, as who saith, to have delite in the tune how God hat lent me in con- sideracion of thy makinge. Whereof Aristotle in the boke de Animalibus, saith to naturell philosophers: it is a grete likynge in love of knowinge ther cretoure: and also in know- inge of causes in kinclelye thynges, considrid forsothe the formes of kindelye thynges and the shap, a gret kindelye love we shulde have to the werkman that 'hem made. The craft of a werkman is shewed in the werk. Herefore trulie the philosophers with a lyvely studie manie noble thinges, righte pre'eious, and worthy to memorye, wrilen, and by a gret swet and travaile to us leften of causes the properties in natures of thinges, to whiche therefore philosophers it was more joy, more lykinge, more herty lust in kindely vertues and matters of reson the perfeccion by busy study to knowe, than to have had all the tresour, al the richesse, all the vaine glory, that the passed emperours princes, or kinges hadden. Therefore the names of 'hem in the boke of perpetuall me- morie in vertue and pece arne writen; and in the contraric, that is to saine, in Styxe the foule pitte of helle arne thilke pressed that soch godeness hated. And bicause this boke shall be of love and the prime causes of stering in that do- inge with passions and diseses for wantinge of desire, I wil that this boke be cleped the testament of love. But nowe thou reder, who is thilke that will not in scorne laughe to here a dwarfe or els halfe a man, say he will rende out the swerde of Hercules handes, and also he shulde set Hercules Gades a mile yet ferther, and over that he had pow- er of strength to pull up the spere, that Alisander the noble myght never wagge, and that passinge al thinge to ben mays- ter of Fraunce by might, there as the noble gracious Ed- warde the thirde for al his grete prowesse in victories ne might al yet conquere? Certes I wote well, ther shall be made more scorne and jape of me, that I so unworthely clothed altogither in the cloudie cloude of unconning, wil putten me in p'rees to speke ol love, or els of the causes in that matter, silhen al the eret- test clerkes han had ynough to don, and as who saith gather- ed up clene toforne 'hem, arid with their sharp sithes of con- ning al mowen and made therof grete rekes and noble, ful of al plenties to fede me and many an other. Envye forsothe com- mendeth noughte his reson, that he hath in hain, be it never so trusty. And although these noble repers, as gode work- ENGLISH LANGUAGE. men and worthy ther hier, han al draw and bounde up in the sheves,and made many shockes,yet have I ensample to gafcer the smale crommes, and fullin ma walet of tho that failed from the bourde among the small houndes, notwithstanding the tra- vaile of the almoigner, that hath draw up in the cloth al the remissailes, as trenchours, and the relefe to bere to the al- messe. Yet also heve I leve of the noble husbande Boece, although I be a strauuger of conninge to come after his doc- trine, and these grete workmen, and glene my handfuls of the shedynge after ther handes, and yf me faile ought of my ful, to encrese my porcion with that I shal drawe by privyties out of shockes; a slye servaunte in his owne helpe is often moche commended; knowynge of trouthe in causes of thynges, was more hardier in the firste sechers, and so sayth Aristotle, and lighter in us that han folowed after. For ther passing study han freshed our wittes, and oure understand- ynge han excited in consideracion of trouth by sharpenes of ther resons. Utterly these thinges be no dremes ne japes, to throwe to hogges, it is lyfelych mete for children of trouth, and as they me betiden whan I pilgramed out of my kith in wintere, whan the wether out of mesure was boistous, and the wyld wynd Boreas, as his kind asketh, with dryinge coldes maked the wawes of the ocean se so to arise unkinde- ly over the commune bankes that it was in point to spill all the erthe. The Prologues of the Canterbxtry Tales of CHAU- CER, from the MSS. "^yHEN that Aprilis with his shouris sote, The drought of March had percid to the rote, And bathid every veyn in such licour, Of which vertue engendrid is the flour. When Zephyrus eke, with his swete breth Enspirid hath, in every holt and heth The tender croppis; and that the young Sunn Hath in the Ramm his halve- cours yrunn: And smale foulis makin melodye, That slepin alle night with opin eye, (So prickith them nature in ther corage) Then longin folk to go on pilgrimage: And palmers for to sekin strange strondes, To servin hallowes couth in sondry londes: And specially fro every shir'is end Of England, to Canterbury they wend, The holy blisfull martyr for to seke, That them hath holpin, whan that they were seke. Befell that in that seson on a day In Southwerk at the Tabberd as I lay, Redy to wendin on my pilgrimage To Canterbury, with devote corage, At night wer come into that hostery Wele nine and twenty in a cumpany Of sundrie folk, by aventure yfall In felaship; and pilgrimes wer they all; That toward Canterbury wouldin ride. The chambers and the stablis werin wide, And well we werin esid at the best: And shortly whan the sunne was to rest, So had I spokin with them everych one, That I was of ther felaship anone; And made forward erli for to rise, To take our weye, ther as I did devise. But nathless while that I have time and space, Er' that I farther in this tale pace, Methinkith it accordaunt to reson, To tell you alle the condition Of ech of them, so as it semid me, And which they werin, and of what degree, And eke in what array that they wer in: And at a knight then woll I first begin. The Knight. A knight ther was, and that a worthy man, That fro the time that he first began To ridin out, he lovid Chevalrie; Trouth and honour, fredome and curtesy. Full worthy was he in his lordis werre, And thereto had he ridden nane more ferre As well in Christendom, as in Hethness; And evyr honoured for his worthiness. At Alessandre he was whan it was won; Full oft timis he had the bord begon Abovin alle naciouns in Pruce; In Lettow had he riddin, and in Luce, No Christen-man so oft of his degree In Granada; in the sege had he be Of Algezir, and ridd in Belmary; At Leyis was he, and at Sataly, Whan that they wer won; and in the grete see At many'a noble army had he be: At mortal battails had he ben fiftene, And foughtin for our feith at Tramesene, In listis thrys, and alwey slein his fo. This ilke worthy knight hath been also Sometimis with the lord of Palathy, Ayens anothir hethin in Turky; And evirmore he had a sov'rane prize; And though that he was worthy, he was wise; And of his port as meke as is a maid, He nevir yet no villany ne said In all his life unto no manner wight: He was a very parfit gentil knight. But for to tellin you of his array, His hors wer good; but he was nothing gay, Of fustian he werid a gipon, Alle besmottrid with his haburgeon. For he was late ycome from his viage, And wente for to do his pilgrimage. The House of FAME. The First Boke. MOW herkin, as I have you saied, What that I mette or I abraied, Of December the tenith daie, When it was night, to slepe I laie, Right as I was wonte for to doen, And fill aslepe wondir sone, As he that was werie forgo On pilgrimage milis two To the corps of sainct Leonarde, To mankin lithe that erst was harde. VOL. I. But as slept me mette I was Within a temple' imade ot glas, In whiche there werin mo images Of golde, standyng in sondrie stages, Sette in mo riche tabirnacles, And with perre no pinnacles, And mo curious portraituris, And queint manir of figuris Of golde worke, then I sawe evir. But certainly I n'ist nevir Where that it was, but well wist I It was of Venus redily This temple, for in purtreiture F I sawe anone right her figure, Nakid yfletyng in a se, And also on her hedde parde Her rosy garland white and redde, And her combe for to kembe her hedde Her dovis, and Dan Cupido Her blinde sonne, and Vulcano, That in his face y was lull broune. But as I romid up and doune, I founde that on the wall there was Thus writtin on a table' of bras. I woll now syng, if that I can, The armis, and also the man, THE HISTORY OF THE That first came through his destine Fugitife fro Troye the countre Into Itaile, with full moche pine, Unto the strondis of Lavine, And tho began the storie' anone, As I shall tellin you echone. First sawe I the distruccion Of Troie, through the Greke SinoH, With his false untrue forswerynges, And with his chere and his lesynges, That made ahorse, brought into Troye, By whiche Trojans loste all their joye. And aftir this was graved, alas! How Ilions castill assailed was, And won, and kyng Priamus slain, And Polites his sonne certain, Dispitously of Dan Pyrrhus. And next that sawe I howe Venus, When that she sawe the castill brende, Doune from hevin she gan discende, And bade her sonne ./Eneas fle, And how he fled, and how that he Escapid was from all the pres, And toke his fathre', old Anchises, And bare hym on his backe awaie, Crying alas and welawaie! The whiche Anchises in his hande, Bare tho the goddis of the lande I mene thilke that unbrennid were. Then sawe I next that all in fere How Creusa, Dan jEneas wife, Whom that he lovid all his life, And her yong sonne clepid Julo, And eke Ascanius also, Fleddin eke, with full drerie chere, That it was pite for to here, And in a forest as thei went How at a tournyng of a went Creusa was iloste, alas! That rede not I, how that it was How he her sought, and how her ghoste Bad hym to flie the Grekis hoste, And saied he must into Itaile, As was his destinie, sauns faile, That it was pitie for to here, When that her spirite gan appere, The wordis that she to hym saied, And for to kepe her sonne hym praied. There sawe I gravin eke how he His fathir eke, and his meine, With his shippis began to saile Toward the countrey of Itaile, As streight as ere thei mightin go. There sawe I eke the, cruill Juno, That art Dan Jupiter his wife, That ha»t ihated all thy life Merciless all the Trojan blode, Rennin and crie as thou were wode OniEolus,the god of windes, To blowin out of alle kindes So loude, that he should ydrenche Lorde, and ladie, and grome,and wenche Of all the Trojanis nacion, Without any' of ther salvacion. There sawe I soche tempest arise, That every herte might agrise, To se it paintid on the wall. There sawe I eke gravin withall, Venus, how ye, my ladie dere, Ywepyng with full wofull chere Ypraid Jupiter on hie, To save and kepin that navie Of that dere Trojan ^Eneas, Sithins that he your sonne ywas. Gode Counsaile of Chaucer. T?LIE fro the prese and dwell with sothfastnesse, Suffise unto thy gode though it be small, For horde hath hate, and climbyng tikilnesse, Prece hath envie, and wele it brent oer all, Savour no more than the behovin shall, Rede well thy self, that othir folke canst rede, And trouthe the shall delivir it 'is no drede, Paine the not eche crokid to redresse, In trust of her that tournith as a balle, Grete rest standith in litil businesse, Beware also to spurne against a nalle, Strive not as doith a crocke with a walle, Demith thyself that demist othir's dede, And trouthe the shall deliver it 'is no drede. That the is sent receve in buxomenesse; The wrastlyngof this worlde askith a fall; Here is no home, here is but wildirnesse, Forthe pilgrim, forthe o best out ot thy stall, Loke up on high, and thanke thy God of all, Weivith thy luste and let thy ghost the lede, And trouthe the shall delivir, it 'is no drede. Balade of the village without paintyng. '"PHIS wretchid world'is transmutacion As wele and wo, nowe pore, and now honour, Without ordir or due discrecion Govirnid is by fortun'is errour, But nathelesse the lacke of her favour Ne maie not doe me syng though that I die, J'ay tout perdu, mon temps & mon labeur, For finally fortune I doe defie, Vet is me left the sight of my resoun To knowin frende fro foe in thy mirrour, So moche hath yet thy tournyng up and doun, I taughtin me to knowin in an hour, But truily no force of thy reddour To hym that ovir hymself hath maistrie, My suffisaunce yshal be my succour, For finally fortune I do defie. O Socrates, thou stedfast champion; She ne might nevir be thy turmentour, Thou nevir dreddist her oppression, Ne in her chere foundin thou no favour, Thou knewe wele the disceiptof her colour, And that her moste worship is for to lie, I knowe her eke a false dissimulour, For finally fortune I doe defie. The answere of Fortune. No man is wretchid but himself it wene, He that yhath hymself hath suffisaunce, Why saiest thou then I am to the so kene, That hast thy self out of my govirnaunce? Saie thus grant mercie of thin habundaunce, That thou hast lent or this, thou shalt not strive, What wost thou yet how I the woll avaunce? And eke thou hast thy beste frende alive. I have the taught division betwene Frende of effecte, and frende of countinaunce, The nedith not the galle of an hine, That curith eyin derke for ther penaunce, Now seest thou clere that wer in ignoraunce, Yet holt thine anker, and thou maiest arive There bountie bereth the key of my substaunce, And eke thou hast thy beste frende alive. How many have I refused to sustene Sith I have the fostrid in thy plesaunce? Wolt thou then make a statute on thy quene, That I shall be aie at thine ordinaunce? Thou born art in my reign of variaunce, About the whele with othir must thou drive My lore is bet, then wicke is thy grevaunce, And eke thou hast thy beste frende alive. The answere to Fortune. Thy lore I dampne, it is adversitie, My frend maist thou not revin blind goddesse, That I thy frendis knowe I thanke it the, Take 'hem again, let 'hem go lie a presse, ENGLISH LANGUAGE. The nigardis in kepyng ther richesse Pronostike is thou wolt ther toure assaile, Wicke appetite cometh aie before sicknesse; In generall this rule ne maie not faile. Fortune. Thou pinchist at my mutabilitie, For I the lent a droppe of my richesse. And now me likith to withdrawn) me, Why shouldist thou my roialtie oppresse? The se mai ebbe and flowin more and lesse, The welkin hath might to shine, rain, and haile, Right so must I kithin my brotilnesse, In generall this rule ne maie not faile. The Plaintiffe. Lo, the' execucion of the majestie, That all purveighith of his rightwisenesse, That same thyng fortune yclepin ye, Ye blinde bestis full of leudeness! The heven hath propirtie of sikirness, This worlde hath evir restlesse travaile, The last daie is the ende of myne entresse, In generall this rule ne maie not faile. Th' envoye of Fortune. Princes I praie you of your gentilnesse, Let not this man and me thus crie and plain, And I shall quitin you this businesse, And if ye liste releve hym of his pain, Praie ye his best frende of his noblenesse That to some bettir state he maie attain. Lydgate was a monk of Bury, who wrote about the same time with Chaucer. Out of his prologue to his third book of the Fall of Princes a few stanzas are selected, which, being compared with the style of his two contemporaries, will show that our language was then not written by caprice, but was in a settled state. T IKE a pilgrime which that goeth on foote, And hath none horse to releue his trauayle, Whote, drye and wery, and may find no bote Of wel cold whan thrust doth hym assayle, Wine nor licour, that may to hym auayle, Tight so fare I which in my businesse, No succour fynde my rudcnes to redresse. I meane as thus, I haue no fresh licour Out of the conduites of Calliope, Nor through Clio in rhethorike no floure, In my labour for to refresh me; Nor of the susters in noumber thrise three, Which with Cithera on Parnaso dwell, They neuer me gaue drinke once of their wel. Nor of theyr springes clere and christaline. That sprange by touchyng of the Pegase, Their fauour lacketh my making ten lumine . I fynde theyr bawme of so great scarcitie, To tame their tunnes with some drop of plentie For Poliphemus throw his great blindnes, Hath in me derked of Argos the brightnes. Our life here short of wit the great dulnes The heuy soule troubled with trauayle, And of memorye the glasyng brotelnes, Drede and vncunning haue made a strong batail With werines my spirite to assayle, And with their subtil creping in most queint Hath made my spirit in makyng for to feint. And ouermore, the ferefull frowardnes Of my stepmother called obliuion, Hath a bastyll of foryetfulnes, To stoppe the passage, and shadow my reason That 1 might haue no clere direccion, In translating of new to quicke me, Stories to write of old antiquite. Thus was I set and stode in double werre At the metyng of fearful wayes tweyne, The one was this, who euer list to lere, Whereas good wyll gan me constrayne, Bochas taccomplish for to doe my payne, Came ignoraunce, with a menace of drede, My penne to rest I durst not procede. Fortescue was chief justice of the Common-Pleas, in the reign of king Henry VI. He retired in 1471, after the bat- tle of Tewkesbury, and probably wrote most of his works in his privacy. The following passage is selected from his book of the Difference between an absolute and limited Mo- narchy. 1_I YT may peraventure be marvelid by some men, why one Realme is a Lordshyp only Royall, and the Prynce there- of rulyth yt by his Law, callid Jus Regale; and another Kyngdome is a Lordschip, Royal and Politike, and the Prince thereof rulyth by a Lawe, callyd Jus Politieum et Regale; sythen thes two Princes beth of egall Astate. To this dowte it may be ansvveryd in this manner; The first Institution of thes twoo Realmys, upon the Incorporation of them, is the Cause of this diversyte. When Nembroth by Might, for his own Glorye, made and incorporate the first Realme, and subduyd it to hymself by Tyrannye, he would not have it governyd by any other Rule or Lawe, but by his own Will; by which and for th' accom- plishment thereof he made it. And therfor, though he had thus made a Realme, holy Scripture denyd to cal hym a Kyng, Quia Rex dicitur a Regendo; Whych thyng he did not, but oppressyd the People by Myght, and therfor he was a Tyrant, and called Primus Tyrannorum. But holy Writ callith hym Robustus Venator coram Deo. For as the Hun- ter takyth the wyld beste for to scle and eate hym; so Nem- broth subduyd to him the People with Might, to have their service and their goods, using upon them the Lordschip that is callid Dominium Regale tantum. After hym Belus that was callid first a Kyng, and after hym his Sone Nynus, and after hym other Panyms; They, by Example of Nembroth, made them Realmys, would not have them rulyd by other Lawys than by their own Wills. Which Lawys ben right good under good Princes; and their Kyngdoms a then most resemblyd to the Kyngdome of God, which reyneth upon Man, rulyng him by hys own Will. Wherfor many Crystyn Princes usen the same Lawe; and therfor it is, that the Lawys sayen, Quod Princifii filacuit Legis habetvigorem. And thus I suppose first beganne in Realmys, Dominium tantum Regale. But afterward, when mankynd was more mansuete, and better disposyd to Vertue, Grete Communalties, as was the Feliship, that came into this Lond with Brute, wyliyng to be unyed and made a Body Politike called a Realme, havyng an Heed to governe it; as after the Saying of the Philoso- pher, every Communaltie unyed of many parts must needs have an Heed; than they chose the same Brute to be their Heed and Kyng. And they and he upon this incorporation and Institution, and onyng of themself into a Realme, or- deynyd the same Realme so to be rulyd and justyfyd by such Laws, as they al would assent unto; which Law therfor is Gallid Politieum; and bycause it is mynystrid by a Kyng, it is callid Kegale. Dominium Politieum dicitur quasi Regi- f2 THE HISTORY OF THE men, filurium Scientia, sive Consilio ministratum. The Kyng of Scotts reynith upon his People by his Lawe, videlicet, Regimine Politico et Regali. And as Diodorus Syculus saith, in his Boke de firiscis Historiis, The Realme of Egypte is rulid by the same Lawe, and therfor the Kyng therof chaungith not his Lawes, without the Assent of his People. And in like forme as he saith is ruled the Kyngdome of Sa- ba, in Felici Arabia, and the Lond of Libie; And also the more parte of al the Realmys in Afrike. Which manner of Rule and Lordship, the sayd Diodorus in that Boke, praysith gretely. For it is not only good for the Prince, that may thereby the more sewerly do Justice, than by his owne Ar- bitriment; but it is also good for his People that receyve therby, such justice as they desyer themself. Now as me seymth, it ys shewyd opinly ynough, why one Kyng rulyth and reynith on his People Dominio tantum Regali, and that other reynith Dominio Politico et Regali: For that one Kyngdome beganne, of and by, the Might of the Prince, and that other beganne, by the Desier and Institution of the Peo- ple of the same Prince. Of the works of Sir Thomas More it was necessary to give a larger specimen, both because our language was then in a great degree formed and settled, and because it appears from Ben Jonson, that his works were considered as models of pure and elegant style. The tale, which is placed first, because ear- liest written, will show what an attentive reader will, in per- rusing our old writers, often remark, that the familiar and colloquial part of our language, being diffused among those classes who had no ambition of refinement, or affectation of novelty has suffered very little change. There is another reason why the extracts from this author are more copious: his works are carefully and correctly printed, and may there- fore be better trusted than any other edition of the English books of that or the preceding ages. A merry iest how a sergeant would learne to playe the frere. Written by maister Thomas More in hys youth. "Vy"YSE men alway, Affyrme and say, That best is for a man: Diligently, For to apply, The busines that he can, And in no wyse, To enferpryse, An other faculte, For he that wyll, And can no skyll, Is neuer lyke to the. He that hath lafte, The hosiers crafte, And falleth to making shone, The smythe that shall, To paynting fall, His thrift is well nigh done. A blacke draper, With whyte paper, To goe to writyng scole, An olde Butler, Becum a cutler, I wene shall prouea fole. And an olde trot, That can I wot, Nothyng but kysse the cup, With her phisick, Wil kepe one sicke, Tyll she haue soused hym vp. A man of lawe, That neuer sawe. The wayes to buye and sell, Wenying to ryse, By marchaundise, I wish to spede hym well. A marchaunt eke, That wyll goo seke, By all the meanes he may, To fall in sute, Tyll he dispute, His money cleane away, Pletyng the lawe, For euery strawe, Shall proue a thrifty man, With bate and strife, But by my life, I cannot tell you whan. Whan an hatter Wyll go smatter In philosophy, Or a pedlar, Ware a medlar, In theology, All that ensue, Suche craftes new, They driue so farre a cast, That euermore, They do therfore, Beshrewe themselfe at last. This thing was tryed And verefyed, Here by a sergeaunt late, That thriftly was, Or he coulde pas, Rapped about the pate, Whyle that he would, See how he could, A little play the frere: Now yf you wyll, Knowe how it fyll, Take hede and ye shall here. It happed so, No long ago, A thrifty man there dyed, An hundred pounde, Of nobles rounde, That had he layd a side: His sonne he wolde, Should haue this golde, For tobeginne with all: But to suffise His chylde, well thrise, That money was to smal. Yet or this day, I have hard say, That many a man certesse, Hath with good cast, Be ryche at last, That hath begonne with lesse, But this yonge manne, Se well beganne, His money to imploy, That certainly, His policy, To see it was a joy, For lest sum blast, Myght ouer cast, His ship, or by mischaunce, Men with sum wile, Myght hym begyle, And minish his substaunce, For to put out, Al maner dout, He made a good puruay, For euery whyt, By his owne wyt, And toke an other way: First fayre and wele, Thereof much dele, He dygged it in a pot, But then him thought, That way was nought, And there he left it not. So was he faine, From thence agayne, To put it in a cup, And by and by, Couetously, He supped it fayre vp, In his owne brest, He thought it best, His money to enclose, Then wist he well, What euer fell, He coulde it neuer lose. He borrowed then, Of other men, Money and marchaundise: Neuer payd it, Up he laid it, In lyke maner wyse, Yet on the gere, That he would were, ^ He reight not what he spent, So it were nyce, As for the price, Could him not miscontent. With lusty sporte, And with resort, Of ioly company, In mirth and play, Full many a day, He liued merely. And men had sworne. Some man is borne, ENGLISH LANGUAGE To haue a lucky howre, And so was he, For such degre, He gat and suche honour, That without dout, Whan he went out, A sergeaunt well and fayre, Was redy strayte, On him to wayte, As sone as on the mayre-. But he doubtlesse, Of his mekenesse, Hated such pompe and pride; And would not go Companied so, But drewe himself a side, To saint Katharine, Streight as a line, He gate him at a tyde, For deuocion, Or promocion, 1 here would he nedes abyde. There spent he fast, Till all were past, And to him came there meny, To aske theyr det, But none could get, The valour of a peny. With visage stout, He bare it out, Euen vnto the harde hedge, A month or twaine, Tyll he was fayne, To laye his gowne to pledge. Than was he there, In greater feare, Than ere that he came thither. And would as fayne, Depart againe, But that he whist not w< ggar ryche, and the ryche man pore is. Hatred is turned to loue, loue to despyght. Tnis is her sport, thus proueth she her myght. Great bostc she maketb yf one be by her power, Welthv and wretched both within an howre. Pouertee that of her gyftes will nothing take, Wyth mery chere, looketh vppon the prece, And sccth how fortunes houshold goeth to wrake. fast bv her standeth the vyse Socrates, Arnstippus, Pythagoras, and many a lese ()i olde philosophers. And eke against the sonne Bekyth him poore Diogenes in his tonne. With her is Byas, whose countrey lackt defence, And whylom of their foes stode so in dout, That eche man hastely gan to cary thence And asked hym why he nought caryed out. I bere quod he all myne with me about: Wisedom he ment, not fortunes brotle fees. For nought he counted his that he might leese Heraclitus eke, lyst fellowship to kepe With glad pouertee, Dcmocritus also: Of which the fyrst can neuer cease but wepe, To see how thick the blynded people go, With labour greate to purchase care and wo. That other laugheth to see the foolysh apes, Howe earnestly they walk about theyr capes. Of this poore sect, it is comen vsage, Oncly to take that nature may sustaync, Banishing clcane all other surplusage, They be content, and of nothyng complayne. No ny garde eke is of his good so sayne. But they more pleasure haue a thousandc folde, The secrete draughtesof nature to beholdc. Set fortunes servauntes by them and yc wull, That one is free, that other eucr thrall, That one content, that other neuer full, That one in suretye, that other lyke to fall. Who lyst to aduise them bothe, parceyue he shall, As great difference between them as we see, Betwixte wretchedncs and felicite. Nowe haue I shewed you bothe: these whiche ye lyst, Stately fortune, or humble pouertee: That is to say, nowe lyeth it in your fyst, To take here bondage, or free libertee. But in thys poynte and ye do after me, Draw you to fortune, and labour her to please, It that ye thynke your selfe to well at ease. And fyrst vppon the louely shall she smile, And frendly on the cast her wandering eyes, Embrace the in her armes, and for a whyle, Put the and kepe the in a fooles paradise: And foorth with all what so thou lyst deuise. She wyll the graunt it liberally parhappes: But for all that beware of after clappes. Reckon you neuer of her fauoure sure: Ye may in clowds as easily trace an hare, Or in drye lande cause fishes to endure, And make the burnyng fyre his heate to spare, And all thys worlde in compare to forfare, As her to make by crafte or engine stable, That of her nature is euer variable. Scrue her day and night as reuerently, Vppon thy knees as any seruaunt may, And in conclusion, that thou shalt winne thereby Shall not be worth thy servyce I dare say And looke what yet she geueth the to clay, With labour wonne she shall happly to morow Plucke it agaync out of thyne hand with sorow. Wherefore yf thou in suretye lyst to stande, Take pouerties parte and let prowde fortune go, Receyue nothyng that commeth from her hande. Loue maner and vertu: they be onely tho Whiche double fortune may not take the iro. Then mayst thou boldly defye her turnyng chaunce. She can the neyther hynder nor auaunce. But and thou wylt nedes medle with her treasure, Trust not therein, and spendc it liberally, Beare the not proude, nor take not out of measure. Bylde not thyne house on heyth vp in the skye, None falleth farre, but he that climbeth hye. Remember nature sent the hyther bare, The gyftes of fortune count ihemborowed ware. Thomas More to them that seke Fortune. WHO so delyteth to prouen and assay, Of wavering fortune the vncertayne lot, If that the aunswere please you not alway, Blame ye not me: for I commaunde you not Fortune to trust, and eke full well ye wot, I haue of her no brydle in my fist, She renneth loose, and turneth where she lyst. The rollyng dyse in whome your lucke doth stande, With whose vnhappy chance ye be so wroth, Ye knowe your selfe came neuer in myne hande. Lo in this ponde be fyshe and frogges both. Cast in yournette: but be you liefe or lothe, Hold you content as fortune lyst assyne: For it is your own fyshyng and not myne. And though in one chaunce fortune you offend, Grudge not there at, but beare a mery face. In many an other she shall it amende. There is no manne so farre out of her grace, But he sometyme hath comfort and solace: Ne none agayne so farre foorth in her fauour, That is full satisfyed with her behauiour. Fortune is stately, solemne, prowde, and hye: And rychesse geueth, to haue seruyce therefore. The nedy begger catcheth an haifpeny: Some manne a thousande pounde, some lessc some more. But for all that she kepeth euer in store, From euery manne some parcel 1 of his wyll, That he may pray therfore and serue her styll. Some manne hath good, but chyldren hath he none. Some manne hath both, but he can get none health. Some hath al thre, but vp to honours trone, Can he not crepe, by no maner of stelth. To some she sendeth children, ryches, welthe, Honour, woorshyp, and reuerence all hys lyfe: But yet she pyncheth hym with a shrewde wife. Then for asmuch as it is fortunes guyse, To graunt no manne all thyng that he wyll axe, But as her selfe lyst order and deuyse, Doth euery manne his parte diuicle and tax, I counsayle you eche one trusse vp your packes, And take no thyng at all, or be content, With sucherewardeas fortune hath you sent. All thynges in this boke that ye shall rede, Doe as ye lyst, there shall no manne you bynde, 1 hem to beleue, as surely as your crede. But notwithstandyng certes in my mynde, I durst well swere, as true ye shall them fynde, in euery poynt eche answere by and by, As are the iudgementes of astronomye. ENGLISH LANGUAGE. The Descripcion of Richard the thirde. T3ICHARDE the third sonne, of whom we nowe entreate, was in witte and courage egall with either of them, in bo- dye and prowesse farre vnder them bothe, little of stature, ill fetured of limmes, croke backed, his left shoulder much higher than his right, hard fauoured of visage, and such as is in states called warlye, in other menne otherwise, he was ma- licious, wrathfull, enuious, and from afore his birth, euer frowarde. It is for trouth reported, that the duches his mo- ther had so much a doe in her trauaile, that shee coulde not bee deliuered of hym vncutte: and that he came into the world with the feete forwarde, as menne bee borne outwarde, and, (as the fame runneth) also not vntothed, whither menne of hatred reporte aboue the trouthe, or elles that nature chaunged her course in hys beginninge, whiche in the course of hys lyfe many thinges vnnaturallye committed. None euill captaine was hee in the warre, as to which his disposicion was more metely then for peace. Sundrye victories hadde hee, and sommetime ouerthrowes, but neuer in defaulte as for his owne parsone, either of hardinesse or polytike order, free was hee called of dyspence, and sommewhat aboue hys power liberall, with large giftes hee get him vnstedfaste frendeshippe, for whiche hee was fain to pil and spoyle in other places, and get him stedfast hatred. Hee was close and secrete, a deepe dissimuler, lowlye of counteynaunce, arrogant of heart, outwardly coumpinable where he inwardely hated, not letting to kisse whome hee thoughte to kyll: dis- pitious and cruell, not for euill will alway, but after for am- bicion, and either for the suretie and encrease of his estate. Frende and foo was muche what indifferent, where his ad- uauntage grew, he spared no mans deathe, whose life with- stoode his purpose. He slewe with his owne handes king Henry the sixt, being prisoner in the Tower, as menne con- stantly saye,and that without commaundementor knoweledge of the king, whiche wovlde vndoubtedly yf he had entended that thinge, haue appointed that boocherly office, to some other than his owne borne brother. Somme wise menne also weene, that his drift couertly conuayde, lacked not in helping furth his brother of Clarence to his death: whiche hee resisted openly howbeit somwhat (as menne deme) more faintly then he that wer hartely mind- ed to his welth. And they that thus deme, think that he long time in king Edwardes life, forethought to be king in that case the king his brother, (whose life hee looked that euill dyete shoulde shorten) shoulde happen to decease (as in dede he did) while his children wer yonge. And thei deme, that for thys intente he was gladde of his brothers death the duke of Clarence, whose life must nedes haue hin- dered him so entendynge, whither the same duke of Clarence hadde kepte him true to his nephew the yonge king, or en- terprised to be kyng hymselfe. But of al this pointe, is there no certaintie, and whoso diuineth vppon coniectures, maye as wel shote to farre as to short. Howbeit this haue I by credible informacion learned, that the self nighte in whiche kynge Edwarde died, one Mystlebrooke long ere mornynge, came in greate haste to the house of one Pottyer dwelling in Reddecrosse strete without Crepulgate: and when he was with hastye rappyng quickly letten in, hee shewed vnto Pot- tyer that kynge Edwarde was departed. By my trouthe manne quod Pottyer then wyll my mayster the duke of Glou- cester bee kynge. What cause he hadde soo tothynke harde it is to saye, whyther hee being toward him, anye thynge knewe that hee suche thynge purposed, or otherwyse had anye inkelynge therof: for hee was not likelye to speake it of noughte. But nowe to returne to the course of this hystorye, were it that the duke of Gloucester hadde of old foreminded this conclusion, or was nowe at erste thereunto moued, and putte VOL. I. in hope by the occasion of the tender age of the younge princes, his nephues (as opportunitye and lykelyhoode ot spede, putteth a manne in courage of that hee never entend- ed) certayn is it that hee contriued theyr destruction, with the vsurpacion of the regal dignitye vppon hymselfe. And for as muche as hee well wiste and holpe to mayntayn, a long continued grudge and hearte brennynge betwene the quenes kinred and the kinges blood eyther partye enuying others authoritye, he nowe thought that their deuision shoulde bee (as it was in dede) a fortherlye begynnynge to the pursuite of his intente, and a sure ground for the foundacion of al his building yf he might first vnder the pretext or reuengynge of old displeasure, abuse the anger and ygnoraunce of the tone partie, to the destruccion of the tother: and then wynne to this purpose as manye as he coulde: and those that coulde not be wonne, myght be loste ere they looked therefore. For of one thynge was hee certayne, that if his entente were per- ceiued, he shold soone haue made peace beetwene the bothe parties, with his owne bloude. Kyng Edwarde in his life, albeit that this discencion be- twene hys frendes sommewhat yrked hym: yet in his good health he sommewhat the lesse regarded it, because hee thought whatsoeuer busines shoulde falle betwene them, hym- selfe should alwaye bee hableto rule bothe the parties. But in his last sicknesse, when he receiued his naturall strengthe soo sore enfebled, that hee dyspayred all recouerye, then hee consyderynge the youthe of his chyldren, albeit hee nothynge lesse mistrusted then that that happened, yet well forseynge that manye harmes myghte growe by theyr debate, whyle the youth of hys chyldren shoulde lacke discrecion of themself, and good counsayle of their frendes, of whiche either party should counsayle for their owne commodity and rather by pleasaunte aduyse too wynne themselfe fauour, then by profitable aduertisemente to do the children good, he cal- led some of them before him that were at variaunce, and in especyall the lorde marques Dorsette the quenes sonne by her fyrste housebande, and Richarde the lorde Hastynges, a noble man; than lorde chaumberlayne agayne whome the quene specially grudged, for the great fauoure the king bare him, and also for that shee thoughte hym secretelye fami- lyer with the kynge in wanton coumpanye. Her kynred also bare hym sore, as well for that the kynge hadde made hym captayne of Calyce (whiche office the lorde Ryuers, brother to the quene, claimed of the kinges former promyse) as for diuerse other great giftes whiche hee receyued, that they loked for. When these lordes with diuerse other of bothe the parties were comme in presence, the kynge liftinge vppe himselfe and vndersette with pillowes, as it is reported on l his wyse sayd vnto them, My lordes, my dere kinsmenne and alies, in what plighte I lye you see, and I feele. By whiche the lesse whyle 1 looke to lyue with you, the more depelye am I moued tocare in what case I leaue you, for such as I leaue you, suche bee my children lyke to fynde you. Whiche if they shoulde (that Godde forbydde) fynde you at varyaunce, might happe to fall themselfe at warre ere their discrecion would seme to sette you at peace. Ye se their youthe, of whiche I recken the onely suretie to reste in you re concord. For it suffiseth not al you loue them, yf eche of you hate other. If they wer menne, your faithfulnesse happelye woulde si'ffise. But childehood must be maintained by mens authoritye, and slip- per youth vnderdropped with elder counsayle, which neither they can haue, but ye geue it, nor ye geue it, yf ye gree not. For wher eche laboureth to breake that the other maketh, and for hatred of eche of others parson, impugneth eche others counsayle, there must it nedes bee long ere anye good conclusion goe forwarde. And also while either partye la- boureth to be chiefe, flattery shall haue more place then plaine and faithfull aduyse, of whyche muste needes ensue the euyll bringing vppe of the prynce, whose mynd in tender youth G THE HISTORY OF THE infect, shall redily fal to mischief and riot, and drawe down with this noble realme to ruine: but if grace turn him to wis- dom, which if God send, then thei chat by euill mtnes before pleased him best, shal after fall farthest out of fauour, so that euer at length euill driftcs dreue to nought, and good plain waves prosper. Cireat variaunce hath ther long bene betwene you, not alway for great causes. Sometime a thing right wel intended, our misconstruccion turneth vnto worse »r a smai displeasure done vs, eyther our owne affeccion or euil tongues agrcueth. But this wote I well ye neuer had so great a cause of hatred, as ye have of loue. That we be al men, that we be christen men, this shall I leaue for prechers to tel you (and yet I wote nere whither any preachers wordes ought more to moue you, then his that is by and by gooying to the place that thei all preache of.) But this shal I desire you to remember, that the one parte of you is of my bloode, the other of myne alies, and eche of yow with other, eyther of kindred or affinitie whiche spirytual kynred of affynyty, if the sacramentes of Christes churche, beare that weyghte whb vs that woulde Godde thei did, shoulde no lesse moue v» to charitye, then the respecte of fleshlye consanguinitye. Oure Lorde forbydde, that you loue together the worse, for the selfe cause that you ought to love the better. And yet that happeneth. And no where fynde wee so deadlye debate, •s amonge them, whyche by nature and lawe, moste oughte to agree together. Suche a pestilente serpente is ambicion and desyre of vaine glorye and soueraintye, whiche amonge states where he once entreth crepeth foorth so farre, tyll with deuision and variaunce hee turneth all to mischiefe. Firste longing to be nexte the best, afterwarde egall with the beste, and at laste chiefe and aboue the beste. Of which immoderate appetite of woorship, and thereby of debate and dissencion what losse, what sorowe, what trouble hathe with- in these fewe yeares growen in this realme, I praye Godde as wel forgeate as wee wel remember. Whiche thinges yf I coulde as well haue foresene, as I haue with my more payne then pleasure proued, by Goddes blessed Ladie (that was euer his othe) I would neuer haue won the courtesyc of mennes knees, with the losse of soo many heades. But sithen thynges passed cannot be gaine called, muche oughte wee the more beware, by what occa- sion we haue taken soo greate hurte afore, that we eftesoones tail not in that occasion agayne. Nowe be those griefes pass- ed, and all is (Godde be thanked) quiete, and likelie righte wel to prosper in wealthfull peace vnder youre coseyns my children, if Godde sende them life and you .oue. Of which twoo thinges, the lesse losse wer they by whome thoughe Godde dydde hys pleasure, yet shoulde the realme alway finde kinges and peraduenture as good kinges. But yf you among youre selfe in a childes reygne fall at debate, many a good man shall perish and happely he to, and ye to, ere thys land finde peace again. Wherfore in these laste wordes that euer I looke to speake with you: I exhort you and re- quire you al, for the loue that you haue euer borne to me, for the loue that I haue euer borne to you, for the loue that our Lord beareth to vs all, from this time forwarde, all gneues forgotten, eche of you loue other. Whiche I vere- lye truste you will, if ye any thing earthly regard, either Godde or your king, affinitie or kinred, this realme, your owne countrey, or your owne surety. And therewithal the king no longer enduring to sitte vp, laide him down on his right side, his face towarde them: and none was there pre- sent that coulde refrain from weping. But the lordes recom- forting him with as good wordes as they could, and answer- ing for the time as thei thought to stand with his pleasure, there in his presence (as by their wordes appered) eche for- gaue other, and ioyned their hands togeiher, when (as it after appeared by their dedes) their hearts wer far a sonder As sone as the king was departed, the noble prince his sonne drew toward London, which at the time of his decease, kept his houshold at Ludlow in Wales. Which countrey being far of from the law and recourse to iustice, was begon to be farre out of good wyll and waxen wild, robbers and riuers walking at libertie vncorrected. And for this encheason the prince was in the life of his father sente thyther, to the ende that the authoritie of his presence should refraine euill dis- posed parsons fro the boldnes of their former outerages, to the gouernaunce and ordering of this yong prince at his send- yng thyther. was there appointed Sir Anthony Woduile lord Riuers and brother vnto the quene, a right honourable man, as valiaunte of hande as politike in counsayle. Adioyned wer there vnto him other of the same partie, and in effect euery one as he was nerest of kin vnto the quene, so was planted next about the prince. That drifte by the quene not vnwisely deuised, whereby her bloode mighte of youth be rooted in the princes fauour, the duke of Gloucester turned unto their destruccion, and vpon that grounde set the foundacion of all his vnhappy building. For whom soeuer he perceived, either at variance with them, or bearing himself their fauor, hee brake vnto them, som by mouth, som by writing or se- cret messengers, that it neyther was reason nor in any wise to be suffered, that the yong king their master and kins- manne, shoold bee in the handesand custodye of his mothers kinred, sequestred in maner from theyr compani and atten- dance, of which eueri one ought him as faithful seruice as they, and manye of them far more honorable part of kin then his mothers side: whose blood (quod he) sauing the kinges pleasure, was ful vnmetely to be matched with his: whiche nowe to be a3 who say remoued from the kyng, and the lesse noble to be left aboute him, is (quod he) neither honorable to hys magestie, nor vnto vs, and also to his grace no surety to haue the mightiest of his frendt-s from him, and vnto vs no little ieopardy, to suffer our welproued euil willers, to grow in ouergret authoritie with the prince in youth, namely which is lighte of beliefe and ?one perswaded. Ye remem- ber I trow king Edward himself, albeit he was a manne of age and ot discrecion, yet was he in manye thynges ruled by the bende, more than stode either with his honour, or our profile, or with the commoditie of any manne els, except onely the immoderate aduauncement of them selfe Whiche whither they sorer thirsted after their own weale, or our woe. it wer harde I wene to gesse. And if some folkes friendship had not holden better place with the king, then any respect of kinred, thei might peraduenture easily haue be trapped and brought to confusion somme of vs ere this. Why not hisTniil M ^7 haUC d°nDe S°me °ther alreadye> as neere * his royal bloode as we. But our Lord hath wrought his wil, and thanke be to his grace that peril is paste. Howe be h as great is growing, yf wee suffer this yonge kyne in oure ene n7me of^'Jm^ H**" "* ^^ abusVJhe name of his commaundement, to ani of our vndoine, which thyng God and good prouision forbyd. Of whkh goooTro- maT ronememe11^ "?■ ^ lhe leSSe ™*> & the^ made attonemente, m whiche the kinges measure hadde more place then the parties willes. Nor noneof v Tbeleuet ToJZZ'ZfZi10 T^ ^ nCWe ^ndrmad^oft^: bon^ourecon SS^jJS akl»d-\-dainely contract setled in their stZ^ckZ thT^ l^^°,dhe dee^ many yeres rooted 0"g accust°™d malice ^oZ^^^^l «* -che other, the self ethe to Sand\t ^f' them that were ofthem. Buckingham and'R-chaVde^d H*^' Edwarde d"ke rf layn,botVenof^ ^gS^ -he loue,^ ^^^^Z ENGLISH LANGUAGE. poynte accorded together wyth the duke of Gloucester, that they wolde vtterlye amoue fro the kinges companye, all his mothers frendes, vnder the name of their enemyes. Vpon this concluded, the duke of Gloucester vnderstandyng, that the lordes whiche at that tyme were aboute the kyng, en- tenned to bryng him vppe to his coronacion, accompan'ed witli suche power of theyr frendes, that it shoulde bee harde for hym to biynge his purpose to passe, without the gather- ing and great assemble of people and in maner of open warre, whereof the ende he wiste was doubtuous, and in which the kyng being on their side, his part should haue the face and name of a rebellion: he secretly therefore by diuers meanes caused the quene to be perswaded and brought in the mynd, that it neither wer nede, and also shold be ieopardous, the king to come vp strong. For where as nowe euery lorde loued other, and none other thing studyed vppon, but aboute the coronacion and honoure of the king: if tne lordes of her kinred shold assemble in the kinges name muche people, thei should geue the lordes atwixte whome and them hadde bene sommetyme debate, to feare and suspecte, leste they shoulde gather thys people, not for the kynges sauegarde whome no manne empugned, but for theyr destruccion, hauying more regarde to their old variaunce, then their newe atonement. For whiche cause thei shoulde assemble on the other partie much people agayne for their defence, whose power she wyste wel farre stretched. And thus should al the realme fall on a rore. And of al the hurte that therof should ensue, which was likely not to be litle, and the most harme there like to fal wher she lest would, al the worlde woulde put her and her kinred in the wyght, and say that thei had vnwyselye and vntrewlye also, broken the amitie and peace that the kyng her husband so prudentelye made, betwene hys kinne and hers in his death bed, and whiche the 1 other party faithfully obserued. The quene being in this wise perswaded, suche woorde seme vnto her sonne, and vnto her brother being aboute the kynge, and ouer that the duke of Gloucester hymselfe and other lordes the chiefe of hys bende, wrote vnto the kynge soo reuerentlye, and to the queenes frendes there soo lou- yngelye, that they nothyng earthely mystrustynge, broughte the kynge vppe in greate haste, not in good spede with a so- ber coumpanye. Now was the king in his waye to London gone, from Northampton, when these dukes of Gloucester and Buckyngham came thither. Where remained behynd, the lorde Ryuers the kinges vncle, attending on the morowe to ( folow the kynge, and bee with him at Stonye Stratford. miles thence, earely or hee departed. So was there made that nyghte muche frendely chere betwene these dukes and the lorde Riuers a great while. But incontinente after that , they were oppenlye with greate ceurtesye departed, and the lorde Riuers lodged, the dukes secretelye with a fewe of their moste priuye frendes, sette them downe in counsayle, wherin they spent a great parte of the nyght. And at their risinge in the dawnyng of the day, thei sent about priuily to their seruantes in the innes and lodgynges about, geuinge them commaundemente to m»ke them selfe shortely readye, for their lordes wer to horsebackward. Vppon whiche mes- sages, manye of their folke were attendaunt, when manye of ( the lorde Riuers seruantes were vnreadye. Nowe hadde „. these dukes taken also into their custodye the kayes of the inne, that none shoulde passe foorth without their licence. .. And ouer this in the hyghe way towarde Stonye Strat- ; forde where the kynge laye, they hadde beestowed certayne of theyr lolke, that shoulde sende backe agayne, and coinpell ," to retourne, anye manne that were gotten oute of Northamp- ^ ton toward Stonye Stratforde, tyll they should geue other lycencc. For as muche as the dukes themselfe entended for ( the shewe of theire dylygcnce, to bee the fyrste that shoulde that daye attende vppon the kynges highnesse oute of that towne: thus bare they folke in hande. But when the lorde Ryuers vnderstode the gates closed, and the wayes on eue- rye side besette, neyther hys seruauntes nor hymself suffered to go oute, parceiuyng well so greate a thyng without his knowledge not begun for noughte, comparyng this maner present with this last nightes chere, in so few houres so gret a chaunge marueylouslye misliked. How be it sithe hee coulde not geatawaye, and keepe himselfe close, hee woulde not, leste he shoulde seeme to hyde himselfe for some secret feare of hys owne faulte, whereof he saw no such cause in hym self: he determined vppon the suretie of his own con- science, to go boldelye to them, and inquire what thys mat- ter myghte meane. Whome as> soone as they saw, they be- ganne to quarrell with hym, and saye, that hee intended to sette distaunce betweene the kynge and them, and to brynge them to confusion, but it shoulde not lye in hys power. And when hee beganne (as he was a very well spoken manne) in goodly wise to excuse himself, they taryed not the ende of his aunswere, but shortely tooke him and putte him in warde, and that done, foorthwyth wente to horsebacke, and tooke the waye to Stonye Stratforde. Where they founde the kinge with his companie readye to leape on horsebacke, and de- parte forwarde, to leaue that lodging for them, because it was to streighte for bothe coumpanies. And as sone as they came in his presence, they lighte adowne with all their com- panie aboute them. To whome t! e duke of Buckingham saide, goe afore gentlemenne and yeomen, kepe youre rowmes. And thus in goodly arraye, thei came to the kinge, and on theire knees in very humble wise, salued his grace, whiche receuyed them in a very ioyous and amiable maner, nothinge earthyle knowing nor mistrustinge as yet. But euen by and by in his presence, they piked a quarrell to the lorde Richarde Graye, the kynges other brother by his mo- ther, sayinge that hee with the lord marques his brother and the lorde Riuers his vncle, had coumpassed to rule the kinge and the realme, and to sette variaunce among the states, and to subdewe and destroye the noble blood of the realm. To- ward the accoumplishinge whereof, they sayde that the lorde Marques hadde entered into the Tower of London, and thence taken out the kinges treasor, and sent menne to the sea. All whiche thinge these dukes wiste well were done for good purposes and necessari by the whole counsaile at Lon- don, sauing that sommewhat thei must sai. Vnto whiche woordes, the king aunswered, what my brother Marques hath done I cannot saie. But in good faith I dare well aunswere for myne vncle Riuers and my brother here, that thei be innocent of any such matters. Ye my liege, quod the duke of Buckingham, thei hauekepte theire dealing in these mat- ters farre fro the knowledge of your good grace. And foorth with thei arrested the lord Richarde and Sir Thomas Waughan knighte, in the kinges presence, and broughte the king and all backe vnto Northampton, where they tooke againe further counsaile. And there they sent awaie from the kinge whom it pleased them, and sette newe seruantes about him, suche aslyked better them than him. At whiche deaiinge he wepte and was nothing contente, but it booted not. And at dyner the duke of Gloucester sente a dishe from his own table to the lord Riuers, prayinge him to be of good chere, all should be well inough. And he thanked the duke, and prayed the messenger to beare it to his nephewe the lorde Richard with the same message for his comfort, who he thought had more nede of comfort, as one to whom such aduersitie was straunge But himselfe had been al his dayes in vre therewith, and therfore coulde beare it the better. But for al this coumfortable courtesve of the duke of Gloucester he sent the lorde Riuers and the lorde Richarde with Sir Thomas Vaughan into the Northe countrey into diuers places to prison, and afterward al to Pomfrait, where they were in conclusion beheaded. G 2 THE HISTORY OF THE A letter written with a cole by Sir Thomas More to hys doughter maistres M\roaret Roper, within a whyle ufiei he was prisoner in the Towre. \ | YN L own good doughter, our Lorde be thanked I am in good helthe of bodye, and in good quiet of minde: and of worldly thynges I no more desyer then I haue. I beseche hym make you all mery in the hope of heauen. And such ihynges as 1 somewhat longed to talke with you all, con- cerning the worlde to come, our Lorde put theim into your myndes, as I truste he doth and better to by hys holy spirite: who blcssc you und prcserue you all. Written wyth a cole by your tender louing father, who in hys pore prayers forget- teth none of you all, nor your babes, nor your nurses, nor your good husbandes, nor your good husbandes shrewde wyues, nor your fathers shrewde wyfe neither, nor our other frendes. And thus fare ye hartely well for lacke of paper. Thomas More, knight. Two short Ballettes which Sir Tomas More made for hys pastime while he was prisoner in the Tower of London. Lewys the lost louer. VY flatering fortune, loke thou neuer so fayre, Or neuer so plesantly begin to smile, As though thou wouldst my mine all repayre, During my life thou shalt not me begile. Trust shall I God, to entre in a while: Hys hauen or heauen sure and vniforme. Euer after thy calme, loke I for a storme. Dauy the dycer. J^ONG was I lady Lucke your seruing man, And now haue lost agayne all that I gat, Whcrfore whan I thinke on you nowe and than, And in my mynde remember this and that, Ye may nt.t blame me though I beshrew your cat, But in fayth I blesse you agayne a thousand times, For lending me some laysure to make rymes. At the same time with Sir Thomas More lived Skelton, the poet laureate of Henry VIII. from whose works it seems proper to insert a few stanzas, though he cannot be said to have attained great elegance of language. The Prologue to the Bouge of Courte. | N Autumpne when the sonne in vyrgyne By radyante hete enryped hath our corne, Whan Luna full of mutabylyte As Emperes the dyademe hath worne Of our pole artyke, smylynge halfe in a scorne At our foly, and our vnstedfastnesse The time whan Mars to warre hym dyd dres I callynge to mynde the greate auctorjte ' Of poetes olde, whiche full craftely Under as couerte termes as coulde be Can touche a trouth, and cloke subtvlly With freshe vtteraunce full sentency'ously Dyuerse in style some spared not vyte to wryte Some of mortalitie nobly dyd endyte Whereby I rede, theyr renome and theyr fame May neuer aye, but euermore endure I was sore moued to a forse the same But ignoraunce full soone dyde me dyscure And shewed that in this arte I was not sure For to illumine she sayd I was to dulle Aduysynge me my penne awaye to pulle And not to write, for he so wyll atteyne Excedyng ferther than his connynge is His heed maye be harde, but feeble is brayne Yet haue I knowen suche er this But of reproche surely he maye not mys That clymmeth hyer than he may fotinge haue What and he slyde downe, who shall him saue? Thus vp and downe my mynde was drawen and cast That I nerwyste what to do was beste So sore enwered that I was at the laste Enforsed to slepe, and for to take some reste And to lye downe as soone as I my dreste At HarwycI.e porte slumbrynge as I laye In myne hostes house called powers keye. Of the wits that flourished in the reign of Henry VIII. none has been more frequently celebrated than the earl of Surry; and this history would therefore have been imper- fect without some specimens of his works, which yet it is not easy to distinguish from those of Sir Thomas Wyat and others, with which they are confounded in the edition that has fallen into my hands. The three first are, I believe Surry's; the rest, being of the same age, are selected, some as exam- ples of different measures, and one as the oldest composition which I have found in blank verse. Description of Spring, wherein eche thing renewes, save only the lover. rJ^HE soote season that bud, and bloom fourth bringes, With grene hath cladde the hyll, and eke the vale, The Nightingall with fethers new she singes; The turtle to her mate hath told the tale: Somer is come, for every spray now springes, The hart hath hunge hys olde head on the pale, The bucke in brake his winter coat he flynges; The fishes flete with newe repayred scale: The adder all her slough away she flynges, The swift swallow pursueth the flyes smalle. The busy bee her honey how she mynges; Winter is worne that was the floures bale. And thus 1 see among these pleasant thynges Eche care decayes, and yet my sorrow sprynges. Descripcion of the restless estate of a lover. WHEN youth had led me half the race, That Cupides scourge had made me I looked back to meet the place, From whence my weary course begunne: And then I saw howe my desyre Misguiding me had led the waye, Myne eyne to greedy of theyre hyre, Had made me lose a better pi ey r or when in sighes I spent the day, And cou d not cloake my grief with game; The boyhng smoke dyd still bewray, 1 he present heat of secret flame: WhereTn^h"11 J'"68 d° bayne ^ breast> Her £ uhlS Pleasent traynes hath sown, Her beauty hath the fruytes opprest, In/wh^ bUddCS WCre ^ and b1*™ And when myne eyen dyd still pursue, i he flylng chase of tneyre ej*. 1 heyre greedy looks dyd oft renew, Ihe hydden wounde within my breste runne; ENGLISH LANGUAGE. When every loke these cheekes might stayne, From dedly pale to glowing red; By outward signes appeared playne, To her for helpe my hart was fled. But all to late Love learneth me, To paynt all kynd of Colours new; To blynd theyre eyes that else should see My speckled chekes with Cupids hew. And now the covert brest I clame, That worshipt Cupide secretely; And nourished hys sacred flame, From whence no blairing sparks do flye. Descripcion of the fickle Affections, Pangs, and Sleightes of Love. OUCH wayward wayes hath Love, that most part in discord, Our willes do stand, whereby our hartes but seldom do accord: Decyte is hys delighte, and to begyle and mocke, The simple hartes which he doth strike with froward divers stroke. He causeth th' one to rage with golden burning darte, And doth alay with Leaden cold, again the others harte. Whose gleames of burning fyre and easy sparkes of flame, In balance of unequal weyght he pondereth by ame From easye ford where I myghte wade and pass full well, He me withdrawes and doth me drive, into a depe dark hell: And me witholdes where I am calde and oflfred place, And wiiles me that my mortal foe I do beseke of Grace; He lettes me to pursue a conquest welnere wonne To follow where my paynes were1 lost, ere that my sute be- gunne. So by this means I know how soon a hart may turne From warre to peace, from truce to stryfe, and so agayne returne. I know how to content my self in others lust, Of little stuffe unto my self to weave a webbe of trust: And how to hyde my harmes with sole dyssembling chere, Whan in my face the painted thoughtes would outwardly appeare. I know how that the bloud forsakes the face for dred, And how by shame it staynes agayne the Chekes with flam- yng red: I know under the Grene, the Serpent how he lurkes: The hammer of the restless forge I wote eke how it workes. I know and con by roate the tale that I woulde tell But ofte the woordes come fourth awrye of him that loveth well. I know in heate and colde the Lover how he shakes, In synging how he do'hcomplayne, in sleeping how he wakes To languish without ache, sickelesse for to consume, A thousand thynges for to devyse, resolvynge of his fume; And though he lyste to see his Ladyes Grace full sore Such pleasures as delyght his Eye, do not his helthe restore. I know to seke the tracte of my desyred foe, And fere to fynde that I do seek, but chiefly this I know, That Lovers must transfourme into the thynge beloved, And live (alas! who would believe?) with sprite from Lyfe removed. I knowe in harty sighs and laughters of the spleene, At once to chaunge my state, my will, and eke my colour clene. I knowe how to deceyve my self wythe others helpe, And how the Lyon chastised is, by beatynge of the whelpe. In stanclynge nere the fyre, I know how that I frease; Farre of I burne, in bothe I waste, and so my Lyfe I leese. I know how Love doth rage upon a yeylding mynd, How smalle a nete may take and mase a harte of gentle kynde: Or else with seldom swete to season hepes of gall, Revived with a glympse of Grace old sorrowes to let fall. The hidden traynes I know, and secret snares of Love, How soone a loke will prynte a thoughte that never may re* move. The slypper state I know, the sodein turnes from welthe, The doubtfuU hope, the certaine wooe, and sure despaired helthe. A praise of his ladie. rj.EVE place you ladies and be gone, Boast not your selves at all, For here at hande approcheth one, Whose face will stayne you all. The vertue of her lively lookes Excels the precious stone, I wishe to have none other bookes To reade or look upon. In eche of her two christall eyes, Smyleth a naked boy; It would you all in heart suffise To see that lampe of joye. I think nature hath lost the moulde, Where she her shape did take; Or else I doubte if nature coulde So fayre a creature make. She may be well comparde Unto the Phenix kinde, Whose like was never seene nor heard, That any man can fynde. In lyfe she is Diana chast In trouth Penelopey, In woord and eke in dede stedfast; What will you more we say: If all the world were soughte so farre, Who could finde suche a wight, Her beauty twinkleth lyke a starre Within the frosty night. The Lover refused of his love, embraceth vertue. jyjT youthfull yeres are past, My joyfull dayes are gone, My lyfe it may not last, My grave and I am one. My myrth and joyes are fled, And I a Man in wo, Desirous to be ded, My misciefe to forgo. I burne and am a colde, I freese amyddes the fyer, I see she doth witholde That is my honest desyre. I see my helpe at hande, I see my lyfe also, I see where she doth stande That is my deadly fo. I see how she doth see, And yet she wil be blynd, I see in helpyng me, She sekes and will not fynde. I see how she doth wrye, When I begynne to mone, I see when I come nye, He fayne she would be gone. I see what wil ye more, She will me gladly kill, And you shall see therfore That she shall have her will- THE HISTORY OF THE I cannot live with stones, It is too hard a foode, I wil be dead at ones To do my Lady good. The Death of ZOROAS, an Egiptian astronomer, in the first fight that Alexander had with the Persians. Vow clattring armes, now raging broyls of warre, Gan passe the noys of dredfull trumpetts clang, Shrowded with shafts, the heaven with cloude of dartes, Covered the ayre Against full fatted bulles, As forceth kyndled yre the lyons keene, Whose greedy gutts the gnawing hunger prickes; So Macedons against the Persians fare, Now corpses hyde the purpurde soyle with blood; Large slaughter on eche side, but Perses more, Moyst fieldes beblcd, theyr heartes and numbers bate, Fainted while they gave backe, and fall to flighte. The litening Macedon by swordes, by gleaves, By bandes and troupes of footemen, with his garde, Speedes to Dary, but hym his merest kyn, Oxate preserves with horsemen on a plumpe Before his carr, that none his charge should give. Here grunts, here groans, eche where strong youth is spent: Shaking her bloudy hands, Bellone among The Perses soweth all kind of cruel death: With throte yrent he roares, he lyeth along His entrailes with a launce through gryded quyte, Him smytes the club, hym woundes farre stryking bowe, And hym the sling, and him the shining sword; He dyeth, he is all dead, he pantes, he restes. Right over stoodc in snoww hite armour brave, The Memphite Zoroas, a cunnyng clarke, To whom the heaven lay open as his booke; And in celestiall bodies he could tell The moving meeting light, aspect, eclips, And influence, and constellations all; What earthly chaunces would bctyde, what yere, Of plenty storde, what signe forewarned death, How winter gendreth snow, what temperature, In the prime tyde doth season well the soyle, Why summer burnes, why autumne hath ripe grapes, Whither the circle quadrate may become, Whether our tunes heavens harmony can yelde Of four begyns among themselves how great Proportion is; what sway the erryng lightes Doth send in course gayne that fyrst movyng heaven; What grees one from another distance be, What starr doth lett the hurtful! fyre to rage, Or him more inylde what opposition makes, What lyre doth qualifye Mavorses tyre, What house eche one doth seeke, what plannett raignes Within this heaven sphere, nor that small thynges I speake, whole heaven he closeth iu his brest. This sage then in the starres hath spyed the fates Threatned him death without delay, and, sith, He saw he could not fatall order chaunge, Foreward he prest in battayle, that he might Mete with the ruler of the Macedons, Of his right hand desirous to be slain, The bouldest borne, and worthiest in the feilde; And as a wight, now wery of his lyfe, And seking death, in fyrst front of his rage, Comes desperately to Alexanders face, At him with dartes one after other throwes, With reckiesse wordes and clamour him provokes, And sayth, Nectanaks bastard shamefull stayn Of mothers bed, why losest thou thy strokes, Cowardes among, Turn thee to me, in case Manhood there be so much left in thy heart, Come fight with me, that on my helmet weare Apollo's laurell both for learninges laude, And eke for martiall praise, that in my shielde The seven fold Sophie of Minerve contein, A match more mete, Syr King, then any here, The noble prince amoved takes ruth upon The wilfull wight, and with soft wordes ayen, O monstrous man (quoth he) what so thou art, I pray thee live, ne do not with thy death This lodge of Lore, the Muses mansion marre; That treasure house this hand shall never spoyle, My sword shall never bruise that skilfull brayne, Long gather'd heapes of science sone to spill; O how fayre fruites may you to mortall men From Wisdoms garden give; how many may By you the wiser and the better prove: What error, what mad moode, what frenzy thee Perswades to be downe, sent to depe Avernc, Where no artes flourish, nor no knowledge vailes For all these savves. Wnen thus the sovereign said. Alighted Zoroas with sword unsheathed, The careless king there smoate above the greve, At th* opening of his quishes wounded him, So that the blood down trailed on the ground: The Macedon perceiving hurt, gan gnashe, But ytt his mynde he bent in any wise Hym to forebeare, sett spurrs unto his stede, And turnde away, lest anger of his smarte Should cause revenger hand deale baleful! blowes, But of the Macedonian chieftaines knights, One Meieager couid not bear this sight, But ran upon the said Egyptian rude, And cutt him in both knees: he full to ground, Wherewith a wnole rout came of sou diours sterne, And all in pieces hewed the sely seg, But happily the soul fled lo the starres, Where, under him, he hath full sight of all, Whereat he gazed ht re with reaching looke. The Persians waild such sapience to forgoe, The very sone the Macedonians wisht He would have lived, king Alexander selfe Demde him a man unmete to dye at all; Who wonne like praise for conquest of his Yre, As lor stoute men in field that day subdued, Who princes taught how to discerne a man, That in his head so rare a jewel beares, But over all those same Camenes, those same Divine Camenes, whose honour he procurde, As tender parent doth his daughters weale, Lamented, and for thankes, all that they can, Do cherish hym deceast, and sett him free, frrom dark oblivion of devouring death. Barclay wrote about 1550; his chief work is the Shift of Fooles, of which the fohowing extract will shew his style! " Of Mockers and Scorners, and false Accusers. 0 Le'aTeoff %*"' hasterhere to our doct™e, Leaue off the wayes of your enormitie. Enforce you to my preceptes to enclme, End neereanda11 ^ y°U ^°°d and ^tic: feline, and ye finde shall grea' prosDerhie AnS^T d°Ctrine °f ouffatheroTde?' win ll aWCS in va,our wort" great golde WWch areatinWl,lf0,,°Wle thC^ac- -S Ch are ln vertue> shall finde auauncement ENGLISH LANGUAGE. Wherefore ye fooles that in your sinne are bolde, Ensue ye wisdome, and leaue your lewde intent, Wisdome is the way of men most excellent: Therefore haue done, and shortly spede your pace, To quaynt your self and company with grace. Learne what is vertue, therin is great solace, Learne what is truth, sadnes and prudence, Let grutche be gone, and grauitie purchase, Forsake your folly and inconuenience, Cease to be fooles, and ay to sue offence, Followe ye vertue, chiefe roote of godlynes, For it and wisedome is ground of clenlynes. Wisedome and vertue two thinges are doubtles, Whiche man endueth with honour speciall, But suche heartes as slepe in foolishnes Knoweth nothing, and will nought know at all: But in this little barge in principall All foolish mockers I purpose to repreue, Clawe he his backe that feeleth itch or greue. Mockers and scorners that are harde of beleue, With a rough comb here will I clawe and grate, To proue if they will from their vice remeue, And leaue their folly, which causeth great debate: Suche caytiues spare neyther poore man nor estate, And where their selfe are moste worthy derision, Other men to scorne is all their most condition. Yet are ino fooles of this abusion, Whiche of wise men despiseth the doctrine, With mowes, mockes, scorne, and collusion, Rewarding rebukes for their good discipline: Shewe to suche wisdome, yet shall they not enclinc Unto the same, but set nothing therby But mocke thy doctrine, still or openly. So in the wo ride it appeareth commonly, That who that will a foole rebuke or blame, A mock or mowe shall he haue by and by: Thus in derision haue fooles their speciall game. Correct a wise man that woulde eschue ill name, And fayne woulde learne, and his lewde life amende, And to thy wordes he gladly shall intende. If by misfortune a rightwise man offende, He gladly suffereth a iuste correction, And him that him teacheth taketh for his frende, Him selfe putting mekely unto subiection, Folowing his preceptes and good direction: But yf that one a foole rebuke or blame, He shall his teacher hate, slaunder and diffame. Howbeit his wordes oft turne to his own shame, And his own dartes retourne to him agayne, And so is he sore wounded with the same, And in wo endeth, great misery and payne. Is also proued full often is certayne, That they that on mockers alway their mindes cast, Shall of all other be mocked at the last. He that goeth right, stedfast, sure, and fast, May him well mocke that goeth halting and lame, And he that is white may well his scornes cast, Agaynst a man of Inde: but no man ought to blame Anothers vice, while he vseth the same. But who that of sinne is cleane in deede and thought, May him well scorne whose liuing is starke nought. The scornes of Naball full dere should haue been bought, If Abigayl bis wife discrete and sage, Had not by kindnes right crafty meanes sought, The wrath of Dauid to temper and asswage. Hath not two beares in their fury and rage Two and fortie children rent and tome, For they the prophete Helyseus did scorne. So might they curse the time that they were borne, For their mocking of this prophet diuine: So many other of this sort often mourne For their lewde mockes, and fall into ruine. Thus it is foly for wise men to encline, To this lewde flocke of fooles, for see thou shall Them moste scorning that are most bad of all. The Lenuoy of Barclay to the fooles. Ye mocking fooles that in scorne set your ioy, Proudly despising Gods punitibn: Take ye example by Cham the sonne of Noy, Which laughed his father vnto derision, , Which him after cursed for his transgression, And made him seruauntto all his lyne and stocke. So shall ye caytifs at the conclusion, Since ye are nought and other scorne and mocke. About the year 1553 wrote Dr. Wilson, a man celebrated for the politeness of his style, and the extent of his know- ledge: what was the state of our language in his time, the following may be of use to show. "DRonunciation is an apte orderinge bothe of the voyce, coun- tenaunce, and all the whole bodye, accordynge to the worthines of such woordes and mater as by speache are de- clared. The vse hereof is suche for anye one that liketh to haue prayse for tellynge his tale in open assemblie, that hau- ing a good tongue, and a comelye countenaunce, he shal be thought to passe all other that haue the like vtteraunce: thoughe they haue muche better learning. The tongue geueth a certayne grace to euerye matter, and beautifieth the cause in like maner, as a swete soundynge lute muche setteth forthe a meane deuised ballade. Or as the sounde of a good instrumente styrreth the hearers, and moueth muche delite, so a cleare soundyng voice comforteth muche our deintie eares, with muche swete melodie, and causeth us to allowe the matter rather for the reporters sake, then the re- porter for the matters sake. Demosthenes therfore, that famouse oratour, beyng asked what was the chiefest point in al oratorie, gaue the chiefe and onely praise to Pronunciation; being demaunded, what was the seconde, and the thirde, he stil made answere, Pronunciation, and would make none other aunswere, till they lefte askyng, declaryng hereby that arte without vtteraunce can dooe nothyng, vtterance without arte can dooe right muche. And no doubte that man is in out- warde apparaunce halfe a good clarke, that hath a cleane tongue, and a comely gesture of his body. jEschines lyke- wyse being bannished his countrie through Demosthenes, when he had redde to the Rhodians his own oration, and De- mosthenes aunswere thereunto, by force whereof he was banished, and all they marueiled muche at the excellencie of the same: then (q d JEschines) you would have marueiled muche more if you had heard hymselfe speak it. Thus beyng cast in miserie and banished for euer, he could not but geue such greate reporte of his deadly and mortal enemy. Thus have I deduced the English language from the age of Alfred to that of Elizabeth; in some parts imperfectly for want of materials; but I hope at least, in such a manner that its progress may be easily traced, and the gradations observ- ed, by which it advanced from its first rudeness to its present elegance. A GRAMMAR OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE. fRAMMAR, which is the art of using words properly, comprises four parts; Orthography, Etymology, Syntax, and Prosody. In this division and order of the parts of grammar I follow the common grammarians, without inquiring whether a fitter distribution might not be found. Experience has long shown this method to be so distinct as to obviate confusion, and so comprehensive as to prevent any inconvenient omissions. I likewise use the terms already received, and already understood, though perhaps others more proper might sometimes be invented. Sylburgius, and other innovators, whose new terms have sunk their learning into neglect, have left sufficient warning against the trifling ambition of teaching arts in a new language. Ortho-graphy is the art oj combining letters into syllables, and syllables into wordt. It therefore teaches previously the form and sound of letters. The letters of the English language are, Saxon. Roman. Italick. Old English. Name. A a Aa A a 3L a a Bb Bb B b T$ b bee D c Q c C c € C see Db Dd D d DD dee CeEe E e ft Ww W w ffiatto double m Xx Xx X x ft ex Y f Y y F y J) p wy Z z Z z Z z Jj zerf, more commonly called izzard or uzzard, that is, f hard. To these may be added certain combinations of letters, uni- versally used in printing; as a, ft, fl, fl, fb, fk, ff, ff, fi, ffi, fi, ffi, ffl, and 8c, or and fier sc, and. B,fl,fl,Jl,Jb, Jk, ff,ff,jiyji,fi, ffi>ffl> W *> ff, fl,a, ff, (T, fi, 6, ffi, ffi, f. VOL. I. Our letters are commonly reckoned twenty-four, because anciently i and j, as well as u and u, were expressed by the same character; but as those letters, whieh had always different powers, have now different forms, our alphabet may be pro- perly said to consist of twenty-six letters. None of the small consonants have a double form, except /, s; of which/is used in the beginning and middle, and s at the end. Vowels are five, a, e, i, o, u. Such is the number generally received; but for i it is the practice to write y in the end of words, as thy, holy; before f, as from die, dying; from beautify, beautifying; in the words says, days, eyes; and in words derived from the Greek, and written originally with w, as system, ruri>f*Mi sympathy, o-vfvrtiS-tiK. For u we often write w after a vowel, to make a diphthong; as raw, grew, view, vow, flowing, lowness. The sounds of all the letters are various. In treating on the letters, I shall not, like some other grammarians, inquire into the original of their form, as an antiquarian; nor into their formation and prola- tion by the organs of speech, as a mechanick, anatomist, or physiologist; nor into the properties and gradation of sounds, or the elegance or harshness of particular combinations, as a writer of universal and transcendental grammar. I consider the English alphabet only as it is English; and even in this narrow disquisition I follow the example of former grammarians, perhaps with more reverence than judgment, because by writing in English I suppose my reader already acquainted with the English language, and consequently able to pronounce the letters, of which I teach the pronunciation; and because of sounds in general it may be ob- served, that words are unable to describe them. An accqunt therefore of the primitive and simple letters is useless almost alike to those who know their sound, and those who know it not. Of VOWELS. A. A has three sounds, the slender, open, and broad. A slender is found in most words, as^acc, mane; and in words ending in ation, as creation, salvation, generation. The o slender is the proper English o, called very justly by Erpenius, in hii Arabick Grammar, o AngHcum cum c mistum, as having a middle sound between the open a and the «. The French have a similar sound in the word pais, and in their e masculine. A open is the a of the Italian, or nearly resembles it; us father, rather, congratulate, fancy, glass. A broad resembles the a of the German; as all, wall, call. Many words pronounced with a broad were anciently written with ow, as/auft, mauU; and we still say/cmft, vault. This was probably the Saxon sound, for it is yet retained in the northern dialects, and in- the rustic pronunciation; as maim for man, hauiul for hand. The short a approaches to the a open, as grass. The long a, if prolonged by e at the end of the word, is always slender, as graze, fame. A forms a diphthong only with i or y, and u or w. Ai or ay, as in plain, wain, gay, clay, has only the sound of the long and slender a, and differs not in the pronunciation from plane, wane. Au or aw has the sound of the German a, as raw, naughty. H A GRAMMAR OF THE ,1t u K>meUmes found in Latin words not completely naturalized or assimilated, but m no English diphthong; and it more properly expressed by single e, as Cc- mr, Enras i-: £ is the letter which ocean most frequently in the English language. E is long, as in scene; or short, as in cellar, separate, cele- brate, men, then. It is always short before a double consonant, or two conso- nants, as in vex, perplexity, relent, medlar, reptile, serpent, dtlar, cessation, blessing, fell, felling, debt. K is always mute at the end of a word, except in monosylla- bles that have no other vowel, as the; or proper names, as Pe- nelope,Phebe, Drrbe; being used to modify the foregoing con- sonant, as since, once, hedge, oblige; or to lengthen the preced- ing vowel, as ban, bane; can, cane; pin, pine; tun, tune; rSb, robe; pop, pope; fir, fire; ciir, cure; tub, tube. Almost all words which now terminate in consonants ended anciently in e, as ytnr, ytare; loildtrntn, mldernesse; which e probably had the force of the French e feminine, and constituted a syllable with its associate consonant; for in old edi- tions, words arc sometimes divided thus, clea-re,felrlt, knowled-ge. This e was perhaps for a time vocal or silent in poetry, as conveniency required; but it has been long wholly mute. Camden in his Remains calls it the silent e. It does not always lengthen the foregoing vowel, as glove, live, give. It has sometimes in the end of words a sound obscure, and scarcely perceptible, as open, ehaptn, shotten, thistle,participle, lucre. This faintness of sound is found when e separates a mute from a liquid, as in rotten; or follows a mute and liquid as in cattle. E forms a diphthong with a, as near; with i, as deign, re- ceive; and with u or w, as new, flew. Ea sounds like e long, as mean; or like ee, as dear, clear, near. Ei is sounded like e long, as seize,perceiving. F.u sounds as u long and soft. E, a, u, are combined in beauty and its derivatives, but have only the sound of u. E may be said to form a diphthong by reduplication, as agree, $leeping. Eo is found in yeomen, where it is sounded as e short; and in people, where it is pronounced like ee. I. / has a sound, long, zsftne; and short, as fin. That is eminently observable in i, which may be likewise remarked in other letters, that the short sound is not the long sound contracted, but a sound wholly different. The long sound in monosyllables is always marked by the e final, as thin, thine. I is often sounded before r as a short u; as flirt, first, shirt. It forms a diphthong only with e, as field, shield, \»hich is sounded as the double ee; except friend, which is sounded as frend. 1 is joined with eu in lieu; and ew in view; which triphthongs are sounded as the open u. o O is long, as bone, obedient, corroding; or short, as block, knock, iblique, 1811. Women is pronounced wimen. The short o has sometimes the sound of a close w, as son, come. O coalesces into a diphthong with o, as moan, groan, ap- proach; oa has the sound of o long. 0 is united to e in some words derived from Greek, as aconomy; but oe being not an English diphthong, they are better written as they are sounded with onlv e economy. ' ' With i, as oil, soil, moil, noisome. This coalition of letters seems to unite the sounds of the two letters as far as two sounds can be united without being destroyed, and therefore approaches more nearly than any combination in our tongue to the notion of a diphthong. With o, as boot, hoot, cooler; oo has the sound of the Italian u. With u or w, as our, power, flower; but in some words has only the sound of o long, as in soul, bowl, sow, grow. These dif- ferent sounds are used to distinguish different significations; as bow, an instrument for shooting; bow, a depression of the head; sow, the she of a boar; sow, to scatter seed; bowl, an orbicular body; bowl, a wooden vessel. Ou is sometimes pronounced like o soft, as court; sometimes like o short, as cough; sometimes like u close, as could; or u open, as rough, tough; which use only can teach. Ou is frequently used in the last syllable of words which in Latin end in or, and are made in English, as fconoitr, labour, favour, from honor, labor, favor. Some late innovators have rejected the w, without considering that the last syl- lable gives the sound neither of or, nor ur, but a sound between them, if not com- pounded of both; besides that they are probably derived to us from the French nouns, in eur, as honneur,faveur. u. U is long in use, confusion; or short, as us, concussion. It coalesces with a, e, i, o; but has rather in these combina- tions the force of the w, as quaff, quest, quit, quite, languish; sometimes in ui the i loses its sound, as in juice. It is sometimes mute before a, e, i,y, as guard, guest, guist, buy. U is followed by e in virtue, but the e has no sound. Ue is sometimes mute at the end of a word, in imitation of the French, as pro- rogue, synagogue, plague, vague, harangue. Y. Y is a vowel, which, as Quintilian observes of one of the Ro- man letters, we might want without inconvenience, but that we have it. It supplies the place of i in the end of words, as thy; before an i, as dying; and is commonly retained in derivative words where it was part of a diphthong in the primitive; as destroy, destroyer; betray, betrayed, betrayer; pray, prayers; say, sayer; day, days. Y being the Saxon vowel y, which was commonly used where i is now put, occurs very frequently in old books. General Rules. A vowel in the beginning or middle syllable, before two con- sonants, is commonly short, as opportunity. In monosyllables a single vowel before a single consonant is short, as stag, frog. Many is pronounced as if it were wrote manny. OF CONSONANTS. B. B has one unvaried sound, such as it obtains in other lan- guages. It is mute in debt, debtor, subtle, doubt, lamb, limb, dumb, thumb, limb, comb, womb. It is used before I and r, as black, brown. C has before e and i the sound of s; as sincerely, centrick, cen- tury circular, cistern, city, siccity; before a, o and u, it sounds like k, as calm, concavity, copper, incorporate, curiosity, concu- piscence. S1 C might be omitted in the language without loss, since one of its sounds might gV jus aXiot%otherby vv*" preserves to «* ^s^ac gy oi woras, asjace tram fanes, captive from captivus. ^S/^T? -STd WWch is analyZCd int0 "A» as ''torch, ehin, Z«i k l 1S f™ S°Und Which thc ItaIians g^e to the c simple before i and e, as citta, cerro. 5 CAis sounded like A: in words derived from the Greek, as a voTel 1 I Ch°Ur AICh is C°mmonlv sounded «* before a cTsonant H "T/5 ?nd WUh ^ EnSUsh sound of ch before a consonant, as archbishop. J£ in some French words not yet assimilated, sounds like sh as machine, C, having no determinate sound, according to English orthography, never ends \ ENGLISH a word; therefore we write stick, block, whfch were originally sticke, blocke. In such words, c is now mute. It is used before I and r, as clock, cross. D. Is uniform in its sound, a3 death, diligent. It is used before r, as draw, dross; and w, as dwell. F. F, though having a name beginning with a vowel, is num- bered by the grammarians among the semivowels; yet has this quality of a mute, that it is commodiously sounded before a liquid, as flask, fly, freckle. It has an unvariable sound, except that of is sometimes spoken nearly as ov. G. G has two sounds; one hard, as in gay, go, gun; the other soft, as in gem, giant. At the end of a word it is always hard, ring, snug, song, frog. Before e and i the sound is uncertain. G before e is soft, as gem, generation, except in gear, geld, geese, get, gewgaw, and derivatives from words ending in g as singing, stronger, and generally before er at the end of words, SiS flnger. G is mute before n, as gnash, sign, foreign. G before i is hard, as give except in giant, gigantick, gibbet, gibe, gibblets, Giles, gill, gilliflower, gin, ginger, gingle, to which may be added Egypt and gypsey. Gh, in the beginning of a word, has a sound of the hard g, as ghostly; in the middle and sometimes at the end, it is quite silent, as though, right, sought, spoken tho', rite, soute. It has often at the end the sound of/, as laugh, whence laugh- ter retains the same sound in the middle; cough, trough, sough, tough, enough, slough. It is not to be doubted, but that in the original pronunciation g had the force •f consonant deeply guttural, which is still continued among the Scotch. G is used before h, I, and r. H. H is a note of aspiration, and shows that the following vowel must be pronounced with a strong emission of breath, as hat, horse. It seldom begins any but the first syllable, in which it is al- ways sounded with a full breath, except in heir, herb, hostler, honour, humble, honest, humour, and their derivatives. It sometimes begins middle or final syllables in words compounded, as block- head; or derived from the Latin, as comprehended. J. J consonant sounds uniformly like the soft g, and is there- fore a letter useless, except in etymology, as ejaculation, jester, jocund,juice. K. K has the sound of hard c, and is used before e and i, where, according to English analogy, c would be soft, as kept, king, skirt, skeptick, for so it should be written, not sceptick, because sc is sounded like s, as in scene. It is used before n, as knell, knot, but totally loses its sound in modern pro- nunciation. K is never doubled; but c is used before it to shorten the vowel by a double consonant, as cockle, pickle. L. L has in English the same liquid sound as in other languages. The custom is to double the I at the end of monosyllables, as kill, will, full. These words were originally written kille, wiUe, fulle; and when the e first grew silent and was afterward omitted, the 11 was retained, to give force, according to the analogy of our language, to the foregoing vowel. L is sometimes mute, as in calf, half, halves, calves, could, would, should,psalm, talk, salmon, falcon. TONGUE. The Saxons, who delighted in guttural sounds, sometimes aspirated the / at the beginning of words, as hlap, a loaf, or bread; hlarojm, a lord; but this pronuncia- tion is now disused. Le at the end of words is pronounced like a weak el, in which the e is almost mute, as table, shuttle. M. Mhas always the same sound, as murmur, monumental. N. N has always the same sound, as noble, manners. Nis sometimes mute after m, as damn, condemn, hymn. P. P has always the same sound, which the Welsh and Gei> mans confound with b. P is sometimes mute, as in psalm, and between m and t, as tempt. Ph is used for/in words derived from the Greek, as philoso- pher, philanthropy, Philip. Q- Q, as in other languages is always followed by u, and has a sound which our Saxon ancestors well expressed by cp, cw, as quadrant, queen, equestrian, quilt, inquiry, quire, quotidian. Qu is never followed by u. Qu is sometimes sounded, in words derived from the French, like k, as conquer, liquor, risque, chequer, R. R has the same rough snarling sound as in other tongues. The Saxons used often to put h before it, as before I at the beginning of words. Rh is used in words derived from the Greek, as myrrh, myrrhine, catarrhous, rheum, rheumatic, rhyme. Re at the end of some words derived from the Latin or French, is pronounced like a weak er, as theatre, sepulchre. S. & has a hissing sound, as sibilation, sister. A single s seldom ends any word, except in the third person of verbs, as loves, grows; and the plurals of nouns, as trees, bushes, distresses; the pronouns this, his, ours, yours, us; the adverb thus; and words derived from Latin, as rebus, surplus; the close being always either in se, as house, horse, or ss, as gross, dress, bliss, less, anciently grasse, dresse. S single, at the end of words, has a grosser sound, like that of z, as trees, eyes, except this, thus, us, rebus, surplus. It sounds like z before ion, if a vowel goes before it, as in- trusion; and like s, if it follows a consonant, as conversion. It sounds like z before e mute, as refuse, and before y final, as rosy; and in those words bosom, desire, wisdom, prison, prison- er, present, present, damsel, casement. It is the peculiar quality of s, that it may be sounded before all consonants ex- cept x and z, in which s is comprised, x being only ks and z a hard or gross ». This * is therefore termed by grammarians sum potestatis litera; the reason of which the learned Dr. Clarke erroneously supposed to be, that in some words it might be doubled at pleasure. Thus we find in several languages: iGtvw/xi, scatter, sdegno, sdrucciolo, sfavellare, round by Se temples two rort peeceTof fce sam Wadk P" bee,nS sfowed in "*. pl«c< join unto it then'setanX pee? abouttt J **$■*' f°r the bals of 8e ch"k»> *nd o*er tim's, vtu^J^^J^fL rlIh"f aSainst *e toP of »e w™. At «. and ^ abos z?zr«tt% re sfctKsrsr ^ *e Butler on the Mature and Properties of Beet, 1634. ENGLISH TONGUE. In the time of Charles I. there was a very prevalent inclination te change the orthography; as appears among other books, in such edition* of ths works of Mil- ton as were published by himself. Of these reformers every man had his own scheme; but they agreed in one general design of accommodating the letters to the pronunciation, by ejecting such as they thought superfluous. Some of them would have written these lines thus: -All the erth Shall then be paradis, far happier place Than this of Eden, and far happier dais. Bishop Wilkins afterward, in his great work of the philosophical language, pro- posed, without expecting to be followed, a regular orthography; by which the Lord's prayer is to be written thus: Y«r Fadher hxitsh art in he"ven, halloed bi dhyi adm, dhyi cingdym cjrm, dhy kill bi dyn in erth as itis in heven, &c. We have since had no general reformers; but some ingenious men have en- deavoured to deserve well of their country, by writing honor and labor for Iwnour and labour, red for read in the preter tense, sais for says, repete lor repeat, explane for explain, or declaim for declaim. Of these it may be said, that as they have done no good, they have done little harm; both because they have innovated little, and because few have followed them. The English language has properly no dialects; the style of writers has no pro- fessed diversity in the use of words, or of their flexions, and terminations, nor differs but by different degrees of skill or care. The oral diction is uniform in no spa- eious country, but has less variation in England than in most other nations of equal extent. The language of the northern counties retains many words now out of use, but which are commonly of the genuine Teutonick race, and is uttered with a pro- nunciation which now seems harsh and rough, but was probably used by our an- cestors. The northern speech is therefore not barbarous but obsolete. The speech in the western provinces seems to differ from the general diction rather by a de- praved pronunciation, than by any real difference which letters would express. ETYMOLOGY. ETYMOLOGY teaches the deduction of one word from ano- ther, and the various modifications by which the sense of the same word is diversified: as horse, horses; I love, I loved. Of the Article. The English have two articles, an or c, and the. An, a. A has an indefinite signification, and means one, with some reference to more; as This is a good book, that is, one among the books that are good. He was killed by a sword, that is, some sword. This is a better book for a man than a boy, that is,ybr one of those that are men than one of those that are boys. An army might enter without resistance, that is, any army. In the senses in which we use a or an in the singular, we speak in the plural without an article: as, these are good books. I have made an the original article, because it is only the Saxon an, or am, oil*, applied to anew use, as the German ein, and the French un; the n being cut •ff before a consonant in the speed of utterance. Grammarians of the last age direct, that an should be used before h; whence it appears that the English anciently aspirat- ed less. An is still used before the silent h, as an herb, an honest man: but otherwise a; as, A horse, a horse, my kingdom for a horse. Shakspeare. An or a can only be joined with a singular, the correspondent plural is the noun without an article: as I want a pen, I want pens: or with the pronominal adjective some, as 7" want some pens. The. The has a particular and definite signification. The fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world. Milton. That is, that particular fruit, and this world in which we live. So, He giveth fodder for the cattle, and, green her6s for the use of man; that is, for those beings that are cattle, and his use that is man. The is used in both numbers. I am as free as nature Erst made man, Ere rAffbase laws of servitude began, When wild in woods the noble savage ran. Dryden. Many words are used without articles; as, 1. Proper names, as John, Alexander, Longinus, Aristarchus, Jerusalem, Athens, Rome, London. God is used as a proper name. 2. Abstract names, as blackness, witchcraft, virtue, vice, beauty, ugliness, love, hatred, anger, good-nature, kindness. 3. Words in which nothing but the mere being of any thing is implied: This is not beer, but water: this is not brass, but steel. Of Nouns Substantives. The relations of English nouns to words going before or fol- lowing, are not expressed by cases^ or changes of termination, but as in most of the other European languages by prepositions, unless we may be said to have a genitive case. Singular. Nom. Magister, a Master, the Master Gen. Magistri, of a Master, of the Master or Masters, the Masters, Dat. Magistro, to a Master, to the Master. Ace. Magistrum, a Master, the Master. Voc. Magister, Master, O Master. Abl. Magistro, from a Master,,/rom the Master. Plural. Nom. Magistri, Masters, the Masters. Gen. Magistrorum, of Masters, of the Masters. Dat. Magistris, to Masters, to the Masters. Ace. Magistros, Masters, the Masters. Voc. Magistri, Masters, O Masters. Abl. Magistris, from Masters, from the Masters. Our nouns are therefore only declined thus: Master, Gen. Masters. Plur. Masters. Scholar, Gen. Scholars. Plur. Scholars. These genitives are always written with a mark of elision, master's, scholar's, according to an opinion long received, that the 's is a contraction of his, as the soldier's valour, for the soldier his valour: but this cannot be the true original, be- cause 's is put to female nouns, Woman's beauty, the Virgin's delicacy; Haughty Juno's unrelenting hate; and collective nouns, as Women's passions, the rabble's insolence, the multitude's folly: in all these cases it is apparent that his cannot be understood. We say likewise, the foundation's strength, the diamond's lustre, the winter's severity; but in these cases his may be understood, he and his having for- merly been applied to neuters in the place now supplied by it and its. The learned and sagacious Wallis, to whom every English grammarian owes a tribute of reverence, calls this modification of the noun an adjective possessive; I think with no more propriety than he might have applied the same to the genitive in equitum decus, Trojas oris, or any other Latin genitive. Dr. Lowth, on the other part, supposes the possessive pronouns mine and thine to be genitive cases. This termination of the noun seems to constitute a real genitive, indicating pos- session. It is derived to us from those who declined rmis, a smith; Gen. rmiSer of a smith; Plur. rmiBer, or rmiSar, smiths; and so in two other of their seven declensions. It is a further confirmation of this opinion, that in the old poets both the geni- tive and plural were longer by a syllable than the original word: knitis for knight's, in Chaucer; leavis for leaves, in Spenser. When a word ends in s, the genitive may be the same with the nominative, as Venus Temple. The Plural is formed by adding s, as table, tables; fly, flies; sister, sisters; wood, woods; or es where * could not otherwise be sounded, as after ch, s, sh, x, z; after c sounded like s, and g like j; the mute e is vocal before s, as lance, lances; outrage, outrages. The formation of the plural and genitive singular is the same. A few words yet make the plural in n, as men, women, oxen, swine, and more anciently eyne, and shoon. This formation is that which generally prevails in the Teutonick dialects. Words that end in / commonly form the plural by v$s, as loaf, loaves; calf, calves. Except a few, muff, muffs; chief, chiefs. So hoof, roof, proof, relief, mischief. puff, cuff, dwarf, handkerchief, grief. A GRAMMAR OF THE Irregular plurals are Ueth from tooth, /tee from louse, mice from mouse, geese from goose, Jut from foot, dice from ifti, pence from pen«y, fcrelftren from brother, ekiUrtn from cA&f. Plurals ending in « have for the most part no genitives; but wc say Womens excellencies, and IVci^h the mens wits against the ladies hairs. Pope. Dr. W allis minks tt.e Loid's house may be said for the house of Lords; but such phrases arc nut now in use, and surely an English ear rebels against them. Tliey would commonly produce a troublesome ambiguity, as the Lord's house may be the house of Lords, or the house of a Lord. Besides that the mark of elision is improper, fur in the Lord's liouse nothing is cut off. Sonic Knglisli substantives, like those of many other languages, change their termination as they express different sexes, as prince, princess; actor, actress; lion, Honest; hero, heroine. To these mentioned by Dr. Lowth may be added arbitress, p< i.tess, chauntress, duchess, tigress, governess, tutress, peeress, authoress, traytress, and perhaps others. Of these variable terminations we have only a sufficient num- ber to make us feel our want; for when we say of a woman that she is & philoso- pher, an astronomer, a builder, a weaver, a dancer, we perceive an impropriety in the termination which «e cannot avoids but we can say that she is an architect, a botanist, a student, because these terminations have not annexed to them the notion of sex. In words which the necessities of life are often requiring, the sex is distin- guished not by different terminations but by different names, as, a bull, a cote; a horse, a mare; equus, equa; a cock, a hen; and sometimes by pronouns prefixed, as a he-goat, a she-goaf. Of Adjectives. Afljectives in the English language are wholly indeclinable; having neither case, gender, nor number, and being added to substantives in all relations without any change; as a good wo- man, good women, of a good woman; a good man, good men, of good men. The Comparison of Adjectives. The comparative degree of adjectives is formed by adding er, the superlative by adding est, to the positive; as fair, fairer, fairest; lovely, lovelier, lovelier; sweet, sweeter, sweetest low, lower, lowest; high, higher, highe«f. Some words are irregularly compared; as good, better, best; bad, worse, worst; little, less, least; near, nearer, next; much, more, most; many (or moe), more (for moer), most (for moest); late, later, latest or last. Some comparatives form a superlative, by adding most, as nether, nethermost; outer, outmost; under, undermost; up, up- per, uppermost; fore, former, foremost. Most is sometimes added to a substantive, as topmost, south- most. Many adjectives do not admit of comparison by terminations, and are only compared by more and most, as benevolent, more benevolent, most benevolent. All adjectives may be compared by more and most, even when they have comparatives and superlatives regularly formed- as fair; fairer, or more fair; fairest, or most fair. .,JS SCClVeS that f^" * regular comParison. *e comparative more is oftener ^/"aS^ m°St' " """ ■**' " °fteDer "**» for J*»> *£ The comparison of adjectives is very uncertain; and beine much regulated by commodiousness of utterance, or agreeable- ness of sound, is not easily reduced to rules. Monosyllables are commonly compared. Pollysyllables, or words of more than two syllables, are sel- dom compared otherwise than by more and most, as deplorable, more deplorable, most deplorable. Dissyllables are seldom compared if they terminate in some, as fulsome, toilsome; m ful, as c.r.ful, spleenful, dreadful- in ing, as 'rifling, charming; in ou,, as porous; in less, as careless harmless; in ed, as wretched; in id, as candid; in al, as mortal- in ent, as recent, fervents in ain, as certain; in ive, as mUsive'. in dy, as woody; mfu, as puffy; in ky, as rocky, except lucku- in my, as roomy; ,n ny, as skinny; in py, as ropy, except hap. py; m ry, as hoary. v ' Some comparatives and superlatives are yet found in good writers formed wirt, ou regard to the foregoing rules: but in a language subS™ uKdsoTat" ly to grammar, such anomalies must frequently occur. °late" So shady is compared by Milton. She in shadiest covert hid, Tun'd her nocturnal note. Paradise Lost. And virtuous. What she wills to say or do, Seems wisest, vbiuousest, discreetest, best. Paradise Lost. So trifling by Ray, who is indeed of no great authority. It is not so decorous, in respect of God, that he should immediately do all the meanest and tnflingest things himself, without making use of any inferior or subordinate minister. Ray on the Creation. Famous, by Milton. I shall be nam'd among the famousest Of women, sung at solemn festivals. Milton's Agonistes. Inventive, by Ascham. Those have the inventivesl heads for all purposes, and roundest tongues in all matters. Ascham's Schoolmaster. Mortal, by Bacon. The mortalest poisons practised by the West Indians, have some mixture of the blood, fat, or flesh of man. Bacon. Natural, by Wotton. I will now deliver a few of the properest and naturallest considerations that belong to this piece. Wotton's Architecture. Wretched, by Jonson. The wretcheder are the contemners of all helps; such as, presuming on their own naturals, deride diligence, and mock at terms when they under- stand not things. Ben Jonson. Powerful, by Milton. We have sustained one day, in doubtful fight, What heav'n's great King hath pow'rfullest to send Against us from about his throne. Paradise Lost. The termination in ish may be accounted in some sort a degree of comparison by which the signification is diminished below the positive, as black, blackish, or tending to blackness; salt, saltish, or having a little taste of salt: they therefore admit of no comparison. This termination is seldom added but to words express- ing sensible qualities, nor often to words of above one syllable, and Is scarce!? used in the solemn or sublime style. Of Pronouns. Pronouns in the English language, are, /, thou, he, with their plurals, we, ye, they, it, who, which, what, whether, whosoever, whatsoever, my, mine, our, ours, thy, thine, your, yours, his, her, hers, their, theirs, this, that, other, another, the same, some. The pronouns personal are irregularly inflected. Singular. Plural. Nom. I We Accus. and other > ^ oblique cases J Me Us •Worn. Thou Ye Oblique. Thee you You is commonly used in modern writers for ye, particularly in the la™,,,,. J sn^SL" ttMnd"-"'""k usedL *• "-iSlK Singular. Plural. Nom. He They ? . ,. Oblique Him Them 3 APP»eo- to masculines. M>m. She They > Oblique. Her Them \ APPlied to feminines. Worn. It They ) Oblique. Its Them \ APP]ied to neuters or things, its%U thC PraCtiCG °f ancicnt ™*rs was to use *, and for ^J^fiZ^' «" **«*- « ^hout W.*,*r, and hcrs^il the'^^J^&& by^eVr^fe trouT^S" WJ£?J fStantive I-"*** i« separated TitsirT^^h^%",w"Your chUdrenexcd ^^ti^^^i^r seemin.g p,urai te™inati». ™ books are ours. ^** *** plural ^tantives, as This book is ours. These ENGLISH TONGUE. Mine and thine were formerly used before a vowel, as mine amiable lady) which, though now disused in prose, might be still properly continued in poetry; they are used as ours and yours, and are referred to a substantive preceding, as thy house is larger than mine, but my garden is more spacious than thine. Their and theirs are the possessives likewise of they, when they is the plural of it, and are therefore applied to things. Pronouns relative are, who, which, what, whether, whosoever, whatsoever. Sing, and Plur. Nom. Who Gen. Whose Other oblique cases. Whom Sing, and Plur. Nom. Which Gen. Of which, or whose Other oblique cases. Which Who is now used in relation to persons, and which in relation to things; but they were anciently confounded. At least it was common to say, the man which, though I remember no example of the thing who. Whose is rather the poetical than regular genitive of which. The fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world. Milton. Whether is only used in the nominative and accusative cases; and has no plura), being applied only to one of a number, commonly to one or two, as Whether of these is left I know not. Whether shall I choose? It is now almost obsolete. What, whether relative or interrogative, is without variation. Whosoever, whatsoever, being compounded of who or what, and soever, follow the rule of their primitives. Singular. Plural. ("This These 7 .. J That Those In all cases,< ~., Al, ' ] Other Others [.Whether The plural others is not Used but when it is referred to a substantive preceding, as I have sent other horses. I have not sent the same horses but others. Another being only an other, has no plural. Here, there, and where, joined with certain particles, have a relative and pronominal use. Hereof, herein, hereby, hereafter, herewith, thereof, therein, thereby, thereupon, therewith, whereof, wherein, whereby, whereupon, wherewith, which signify, of this, in this, &c. of that, in that, Sec. of which, in which, &c. Therefore and wherefore, which are properly there for and where for, for that, for which, are now reckoned conjunctions, and continued in use. The rest seem to be passing by degrees into neglect, though proper, useful, and analagous. They are referred both to singular and plural antecedents. There are two more words used only in conjunction with pronouns, own and self Own is added to possessives, both singular and plural, as my own hand, our own house. It is emphatical, and implies a silent contrariety or opposition; as / live in my own house, that is, not in a hired house. This 1 did with my own hand, that is, with- out help, or not by proxy. Self is added to possessives, as myself, yourselves; and some- times to personal pronouns, as himself, itself, themselves. It then, like own, expresses emphasis and opposition, as J did this myself, that is, not another; or it forms a reciprocal pronoun, as We hurt ourselves by vain rage. Himself, itself, themselves, are supposed by Wallis to be put, by corruption for his self, it' self, their selves; so that self is always a substantive. This seems justly observed, for we say, He came himself, Himself shall do this; where himself can- not be an accusative. Of the Verb. English verbs are active, as I love; or neuter, as I languish. The neuters are formed like the actives. Most verbs signifying action may likewise signify condition or habit, and be- come neuters, as Hove, I am in love; / strike, 1 am now striking. Verbs have only two tenses inflected in their terminations, the present and simple preterit; the other tenses are com- pounded of the auxiliary verbs have, shall, will, let, may, can, and the infinitive of the active or neuter verb. The passive voice is formed by joining the participle preterit to the substantive verb, as / am loved. To have. Indicative Mood. Present Tense. Sing. J have; thou hast; he hath or has; Plur. We have; ye have; they have. Has is a termination corrupted from hath, but now more frequently used both in verse and prose. Simple Preterit. Sing. I had; thou hadst; he had; Plur. We had; ye had; they had. Compound Preterit. Sing. I have had; thou hast had; he has, or hath had; Plur. We have had, ye have had; they have had. Preterpluperfect. Sing. I had had; thou hadst had; he had had; Plur. We had had; ye had had; they had had. Future. Sing. I shall have; thou shalt have; he shall have; Plur. We shall have; ye shall have; they shall have. Second Future. Sing. I will have; thou wilt have; he will ha vet Plur. We will have, ye will have; they will have. By reading these future tenses, may be observed the variations of shall and will. Imperative Mood. Sing. Have, or have thou; let him have; Plur. Let us have; have, or have ye; let them have. Conjunctive Mood. Present. Sing. I have; thou have; he have; Plur. We have; ye have; they have. Preterit Simple, as in the Indicative. Preterit Compound. Sing. I have had; thou have had; he have had; Plur. We have had; ye have had; they have had. Future. Sing. I shall have; as in the Indicative. Second Future. Sing. I shall have had; thou shalt have had; he shall have had; Plur. We shall have had; ye shall have had; they shall have had! Potential. The potential form of speaking is expressed by may, can, in the present; and might, could, or should, in the preterit, joined with the infinite mood of the verb. Present. Sing. I may have; thou mayst have; he may have; Plur. We may have; ye may have; they may have. Preterit. Sing, /might have; thou mightst have; he might have; Plur. We might have; ye might have; they might have, Present. Sing. I can have; thou canst have; he can have; Plur. We can have; ye can have; they can have. A GRAMMAR OF THE Preterit. ^ng. I could have, thou couldst have; he could have. Plur. We could have; ye could have; they could have, In like manner should is united to the verb. There is likewise a double Preterit. Sing. I should have had; thou shouldst have had; he should have had; Plur. We should have had; ye should have had; they should have had. In like manner we use, / might have had; I could have had, ifc. Infinitive Mood. Present. To have. Preterit. To have had. Participle present. Having. Participle preterit. Had. Verb Active. To love. Indicative. Present. Sing. I love; thou lovest; he loveth, or loves; Plur. We love; ye love; they love. Preterit Simple. Sing. I loved; thou lovedst; he loved. Plur. We loved; ye loved; they loved. Preterpcrfect compound. I have loved, ifc. Preterpluperfect. I had loved, ifc. Future. I shall love, ifc. I will love, ifc. Imperative. Sing. Love, or love thou; let him love; Plur. Let us love; love, or love ye; let them love. Conjunctive. Present. Sing. I love; thou love; he love. Plur. We love; ye love; they love. Preterit simple, as in the Indicative. Preterit compound. I have loved, ife. Future. I shall love, ifc. Second Future. I shall have loved, ifc. Potential. Present. I may or can love, ifc. Preterit. I might, could, or should love, ifc. Double Preterit. I might, could, or should have loved, ifc. Infinitive. Present. To love. Preterit. To have loved, ifc. Participle present. Loving. Participle past. Loved. The passive is formed by the addition of the participle pre- tent to the different tenses of the verb to be, which must there- tore be here exhibited. Indicative. Present. Sing. I am; thou art; he is; Plur. We are, or be; ye are, or be; they are, or be. The plural be is now little in use. Preterit. Sing. I was; thou wast, or wert; he was; Plur. We were: ye were; they were. JTert .s properly of the son junctrve mood, and ougfct sot to be used m the indi- Preterit compound. I have been, bV. Preterpluperfect. I had been, c*c. Fuawv. / shall or will be, ife. Imperative. Sin,§\ Be tkovr, let Aim be; Plur. Let as be; be ye; let fA«» be. Conjunctive. Present. Sing, /be; fAou beest; he be; P/wr. We be; ye be; Mey be. /Vefm'r. Sing. I were; rAou wert; he were; /Var. We were; ye were; Met/ were. Preterit compound. I have been, t5*c. Future. I shall have been, ifc. Potential. / may or can; would, could, or should be; could, would, or should have been, ifc. Infinitive. Present. To be. Preterit. To have been. Participle present. Being. Participle preterit. Having; been, Passive Voice. Indicative Mood. / am loved, ifc. I was loved, vfc. / have been loved, ift. Conjunctive Mood If / be loved, Ifc. If J were loved, ifc. If / shall have been loved, ifc. Potential Mood. / may or can be loved, Ifc. I might, could, or should be lov- ed, ife. I might, could, or should have been loved, ifc. Infinitive. Present. To be loved. Pret. To have been loved. Participle. Loved. There is another form of English verbs, in which the infini- tive mood is joined to the verb do in its various inflections, which are therefore to be learned in this place. To Do. Indicative. Present. Sing. I do; thou dost; he doth; Plur. We do; ye do; they do. Preterit. Sing. I did; thou didst; he did; Plur. We did; ye did; they did. Preterit, ifc. /have done, ifc. /had done, ifc. Future, /shall or will do, ifc. Imperative. Sing. Do thou; let him do; Plur. Let us do; do ye; let them do. Conjunctive. Present, Sing I do; thou do; he do; Plur. We do; ye do; they do. The rest are as in the Indicative. Infinitive. To do; to have done. Participle present. Doing. Participle preterit. Done shrfnlv^Tf1™65 ^ suJ>e,flu^y. as /do love, /did Aw, S oUpJecT' " ' ^^ bUl ^ " C°nsidered » a vitious It is sometimes used emphatically; as, /do /ov* ^ee, anrf wAen I love thee not% Chaos is come again. Shakspcre. ENGLISH TONGUE. if t were the radical, they coalesce into t; but if d were the ra- dical, then into d or t, as the one or the other letter may be more easily pronounced; as read, lead, spread, shed, shred, bid, hid, chid, fed, bled, bred, sped, strid, slid, rid; from the verbs to read, to lead, to spread, to shed, to shrtad, to bid, to hide, to chide, to feed, to bleed, to breed, to speed, to stride, to slide, to n'rfe. And thus, cast, hurt, cost, burst, eat, beat, sweat, sit, quit, smit, writ, bit, hit, met, shot; from the verbs to cast, to hurt, to cost, to burst, to eat, to dear, to sweat, to sfr, to quit, to smz*e, to wn're, to bite, to Air, to meet, to s/tooj. And in like manner, lent, sent, rent, girt; from the verbs to lend, to send, to rercrf, to gird. The participle preterit or passive is often formed in en, in- stead of ed; as been, taken, given, slain, known; from the verbs to be, to take, to give, to s/ay, to know. Many words have two or more participles, as not only written, bitten, eaten, beaten, hidden, chidden, shotten, chosen, broken; but likewise writ, bit, eat, beat, hid, chid, shot, chose, broke, are promiscuously used in the participle, from the verbs to write, \ to bite, to eat, to beat, to hide, to chide, to shoot, to choose, to break, and many such like. In the same manner sown, shewn, hewn, mown, loaden, laden, as well as sow'd, shew'd, hew'd, ?now'd, loaded, laded, from the verbs to sow, to shew, to hew, to mow, to load, or lade. \ Concerning these double participles it is difficult to give any : rule; but he shall seldom err who remembers, that when a verb has a participle distinct from its preterit, as write, wrote, writ- ten, that distinct participle is more proper and elegant, as The book is written, is better than the book is wrote. Wrote, how- ; ever, may be used in poetry; at least if we allow any authority to poets, who, in the exultation of genius, think themselves perhaps entitled to trample on grammarians. There are other anomalies in the preterit. 1. Win, spin, begin, swim, strike, stick, sing, sting, fling, ring) wring, spring, swing, drink, sink, shrink, stink, come, run,flnd, bind, grind, wind, both in the preterit imperfect and participle passive,give won, spun, begun, swum, struck, stuck, sung, stung, flung, rung, wrung, sprung, swung, drunk, sunk, shrunk, stunk, come, run, found, bound, ground, wound. And most of them are also formed in the preterit by a, as began, rang, sang, sprang, drank, came, ran, and some others; but most of these are now obsolete. Some in the participle passive likewise take en, as stricken, strucken, drunken, bounden. if t were the radical, they coalesce into t; but if d were the ra- dical, then into d or t, as the one or the other letter may be more easily pronounced; as read, lead, spread, shed, shred, bid, hid, chid, fed, bled, bred, sped, strid, slid, rid; from the verbs to read, to lead, to spread, to shed, to shrtad, to bid, to hide, to chide, to feed, to bleed, to breed, to speed, to stride, to slide, to ride. And thus, cast, hurt, cost, burst, eat, beat, sweat, sit, quit, smit, writ, bit, hit, met, shot; from the verbs to cast, to hurt, to cost, to burst, to eat, to beat, to sweat, to sit, to quit, to smite, to write, to bite, to hit, to meet, to shoot. And in like manner, lent, sent, rent, girt; from the verbs to lend, to send, to rend, to gird. The participle preterit or passive is often formed in en, in- stead of ed; as been, taken, given, slain, known; from the verbs to be, to take, to give, to slay, to know. Many words have two or more participles, as not only written, bitten, eaten, beaten, hidden, chidden, shotten, chosen, broken; but likewise writ, bit, eat, beat, hid, chid, shot, chose, broke, are promiscuously used in the participle, from the verbs to write, \ to bite, to eat, to beat, to hide, to chide, to shoot, to choose, to break, and many such like. In the same manner sown, shewn, hewn, mown, loaden, laden, as well as sow'd, shew'd, hew'd, ?now'd, loaded, laded, from the verbs to sow, to shew, to hew, to mow, to load, or lade. \ Concerning these double participles it is difficult to give any : rule; but he shall seldom err who remembers, that when a verb has a participle distinct from its preterit, as write, wrote, writ- ten, that distinct participle is more proper and elegant, as The book is written, is better than the book is wrote. Wrote, how- ; ever, may be used in poetry; at least if we allow any authority to poets, who, in the exultation of genius, think themselves perhaps entitled to trample on grammarians. There are other anomalies in the preterit. 1. Win, spin, begin, swim, strike, stick, sing, sting, fling, ring) wring, spring, swing, drink, sink, shrink, stink, come, run,flnd, bind, grind, wind, both in the preterit imperfect and participle passive,give won, spun, begun, swum, struck, stuck, sung, stung, flung, rung, wrung, sprung, swung, drunk, sunk, shrunk, stunk, come, run, found, bound, ground, wound. And most of them are also formed in the preterit by a, as began, rang, sang, sprang, drank, came, ran, and some others; but most of these are now obsolete. Some in the participle passive likewise take en, as stricken, strucken, drunken, bounden. It is frequently joined with a negative; as / like her, but I do not love her; I wished him success, but did not help him. This, by custom at least, appears more easy than the other form of expressing the same sense by a negative adverb after the verb, / like her, but love her not. The imperative prohibitory is seldom applied in the second person, at least in prose, without the word do; as Stop him, but do not hurt him; Praise beauty, but do not dote on it. Its chief use is in interrogative forms of speech, in which it is used through all the persons; as Do / live? Dost thou strike me? Do they rebel? Did 1 complain? Didst thou love her? Did she die? So likewise in negative interrogations; Do / not yet grieve? Did she not die? Do and did are thus used only for the present and simple preterit. There is another manner of conjugating neuter verbs, which, when it is used, may not improperly denominate them neuter passives, as they are inflected according to the passive form by the help of the verb substantive to be. They answer nearly to the reciprocal verbs in French; as lam risen, surrexi, Latin ; Je me suis leve, French. I was walked out, exieram; Je m'etois promene. In like manner we commonly express the present tense; as I am going, eo. I am grieving, doleo. She is dying, ilia moritur. The tempest is raging, furitprocella. I am pursuing an enemy, hostem msequor. So the other tenses, as, We were walking, twyxitvcfAtv 7rtgnreflxvltt, I have been walking, I had been walking, I shall or will be icalking. There is another manner of using the active participle, which gives it a passive signification: as, The grammar is now printing, grammatica jam nunc chartvs vm- primitur. The brass is forging, cera excudwnlur. This is, in my opinion, a vitious expression, probably corrupted from a phrase more pure, but now somewhat obso- lete : The book is a printing, The brass is a forging; a being properly at, and printing and forging verbal nouns signifying action, according to the analogy of this lan- guage. The indicative and conjunctive moods are by modern writers frequently con- founded, or rather the conjunctive is wholly neglected, when some convenience of versification does not invite its revival. It is used among the purer writers of former times, after if, though, ere, before, till, or until, whither, except, unless, tohatsoever, whomsoever, and words of wishing; as, Doubtless thou art our father, though Abra- ham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not. 0/"Irregular Verbs. The English verbs were divided by Ben Jonson into four conjugations, without any reason arising from the nature of the language, which has properly but one conjugation, such as has been exemplified; from which all deviations are to be consider- ed as anomalies, which are indeed in our monosyllable Saxon verbs, and the verbs derived from them, very frequent; but al- most all the verbs which have been adopted from other langua- ges follow the regular form. Our verbs are observed by Dr. Wallis to be irregular only in the formation of the preterit, and its participle. Indeed, in the scantiness of our conjugations, there is scarcely any other place for irregularity. The first irregularity is a slight deviation from the regular form, by rapid utterance or poetical contraction: the last sylla- ble ed is often joined with the former by the suppression of e; as lov'd for loved; after c, ch, sh, f, k, x, and after the conso- nants s, th, when more strongly pronounced, and sometimes af- ter m, n, r, if preceded by a short vowel, t is used in pronunci- ation, but very seldom in writing, rather than d; as plac't snatch't, fish't, wak't,dwel't, smel't; for plac'd, snatch'd, fish'd, vtak'd, dwel'd, smel'd; or placed, snatched, fished, waked, dwell- ed, smelted. Those words which terminate in /or //,or/*,make their pre- terit in /, even in solemn language, as crept, felt, dwelt; some- times after x, erf is changed into t, nsvext: this is not constant. A long vowel is often changed into a short one; thus kept, slept, wept, crept, swept; from the verbs to keep, tb sleep, to weep, to creep, to sweep. Where d or t go before, the additional letter rf or /, in this contracted form, coalesce into one letter with the radical d or t: VOL. I. 2. Fight, teach, reach, seek, beseech, catch, buy, bring, think, work, make fought, taught, wrought, sought, besought, caught, bought, brought, thought, wrought. But a great many of these retain likewise the regular form, as teached, reached, beseeched, catched, worked. 3. Take, shake, forsake, wake, awake, stand, break, speak, bear, shear, swear, tear, wear, weave, cleave, strive, thrive, drive, shine, rise, arise, smite, write, bide, abide, ride, choose, chuse, tread, get, beget, forget, seethe, make in both preterit and participle took, shook, forsook, woke, awoke, stood, broke, spoke, bore, shore, swore, tore, wore, wove, clove, strove, throve, drove, shone, rose, arose, smote, wrote, bode, abode, rode, chose, trode, got, begot, forgot, sod. But we say likewise, thrive, rise, smit, writ, abid, rid. In the preterit some are likewise formed by a, as brake, spake, bare, share, sware, tare, ware, clave, gat, begat, forgat, and perhaps some others, but more rarely. In the participle passive many of them are formed by en, as taken, shaken, forsaken, broken, spoken, born, shorn, sworn, torn, worn, woven, cloven, thriven, driven, risen, smitten, ridden, chosen, trodden, gotten, begotten,forgotten, sodden. And many do like- wise retain the analogy in both, as waked, awaked, sheared, weaved, leaved, abided, seethed. 4. Give, bid, sit, make in the preterit 'gave, bade, sate; in the participle passive given, bidden, sitten; but in both bid, i A GRAMMAR OF THE a. Draw, know, grow, throw, blow, crow, like a cock, fly, j slay,nrr,ly, make their preterit drew, knew, grew, threw, blew, rrew,flew, slew, saw, lay; their participles passive by n, drawn, known, grown, thrown, blown, flown, slain, seen, lien, lain. Yet from77re is mz&cfled; from go, went, from the old wend, the participle is gone. Of Derivation. That the Kiiglish language may be more easily understood, it is necessary to inquire how its derivative words are deduced from their primitives, and how the primitives arc borrowed from other languages. In this inquiry I shall sometimes copy Dr. Wallis, and sometimes endeavour to supply his defects, and rectify his errours. Nouns are derived from verbs. The thing implied in the verb, as done or produced, is com- monly either the present of the verb; as to love, love; to fright, a fright; to fight, aflght; or the preterit of the verb, as to strike, I strick or strook, a stroke. The action is the same with the participle present, as loving, frighting, fighting, striking. The agent, or person acting, is denoted by the syllable er added to the verb, as lover, fright er, striker. Substantives, adjectives, and sometimes other parts of speech, are changed into verbs: in which case the vowel is often length- ened, or the consonant softened; as a house, to house; brass, to braze; glass, to glaze; grass, to graze; price, to prize; breath, to breathe; a fish, to fish; oil, to oil; further, to further; forward, to forward; hinder, to hinder. Sometimes the termination en is added, especially to adjec- tives; as haste, to hasten; length, to lengthen; strength, to strengthen; short, to shorten; fast, to fasten; white, to whiten; black, to blacken; hard, to harden; soft, to soften. From substantives are formed adjectives of plenty, by adding the termination y; as a louse, lousy; wealth, wealthy; health, healthy; might, mighty; worth, worthy; wit, witty; lust, lusty; water, watery; earth, earthy; wood, a wood, woody; air, airy; a heart, hearty; a hand, handy. From substantives are formed adjectives of plenty, by adding the termination ful, denoting abundance; as joy, joyful; fruit, fruitful; youth, youthful; care, careful; use, useful; delight, delightful; plenty, plentiful; help, helpful. Sometimes, in almost the same sense, but with some kind of diminution thereof, the termination some is added, denoting something, or in some degree; as delight, delightsome; game, gamesome; irk, irksome; burden, burdensome; trouble, trouble- some; light, lightsome; hand, handsome; alone, lonesome; toil, toilsome. On the contrary, the termination less added to substantives, makes adjectives signifying want; as worthless, witless, heart- less, joyless, careless, helpless. Thus comfort, comfortless; sap, sapless. Privation or contrariety is very often denoted by the particle un prefixed to many adjectives, or in before words derived from the Latin; as pleasant, unpleasant; wise, unwise; profitable, unprofitable; patient, impatient Thus unworthy, unhealthy, unfrui'ful, unuscful, and many more. The original English primitive is un; but as we often borrow from the Latin, or its descendants, words already signifying privation, as inefficacious, impious, indis- creet, the inseparable particles un and in have fallen into confusion, from which it is not easy to , f*>iv», %»gos, ygatpce, oaoc. Since they received these immediately from the Greeks, without the intervention of the Latin language, why may not other words be derived immediately from the same fountain, though they be likewise found among the Latins? Our ancestors were studious to form borrowed words, how- ever long, into monosyllables? and not only cut off the forma- tive terminations, but cropped the first syllable, especially in words beginning with a vowel; and rejected not only vowels in the middle, but likewise consonants of a weaker sound, retain- ing the stronger, which seem the bones of words, or changing them for others of the same organ, in order that the sound might become the softer; but especially transposing their order, that they might the more readily be pronounced without the inter- mediate vowels. For example in expendo, spend; exemplum, sample; excipio, scape; e\trav\eus,strange; extractum, stretch'd; excrucio, to screw; exscorio, to scour; excorio, to scourge; ex- cortico, to scratch; and others beginning with ex: as also, emen- do, to mend; episcopus, bishop; in Danish, bisp; epistola, epistle; hospitale, spittle; Hispania, Spain; historia, story. i2 A GRAMMAR OF THE Many ol these etymologies arc doubtful, and some evidently nmtaken. The fullowing are somewhat harder, Alexander, Sander; Elifi^rtha, Betty; apis, hee; aper, bur; p passing into b, as in bishop; and by cutting off a from the begin- ning, which i^ restored in the middle: but for the old oar or bare, we now say *oar; as for long, long; for bain, bane; for stone, stone; aprugna, brawn, p being changed into b, and a transposed, as in aper, and g changed into to as in pignus, pawn; lege, law; d'xo •*»£,/©*; cutting off the beginning, and changing pinto/, as in pellis, afell; pullus, afoal; pater, father; pavor,/ear; polio, file; pleo, impleo, fill, full; piseis, fish; and transposing o into the middle, which was taken from the beginning; apex, a piece; peak, pike; zophorus, freeze; mustum, stum; defensio, fence; dispeosator, spencer; asculto, escouter, Fr. scout; excalpo, scrape; restoring I instead of r, and hence scrap, scrabble, scrawl; exculpo, scoop; exterritus, start; extonitus, attonitus, slou^d; stomachus, maw; offendo, fined; obstipo, stop; audere, dare; cavere, ware; whence a-ware, be-ware, wary, warn, teaming, for the Latin v consonant formerly sounded like our w, and the modern sound of the v consonant was formerly that of the letter /, that is, the iEolick digamma, which had the sound of or ph; ulcus, ulcere, ufcer, sore, and hence sorry, sorrow, sorrowful; ingenium, engine, gin; scalenus, leaning, unless you would rather derive it from kkivo, whence in- cliuo;iafundibulum,/unnel; gagates, jett; projectum, tojettforth, a jetty; cucullus, a cowl. There are syncopes somewhat harder; from tempore, time; from nomine, name; domina, dame; as the French homme,femme, nom, from homine, foemina, nomine. Thus pagina,pag-e; toth^ov, pot; Kuntw*., cup; cantharus, can; tentorium, tent; precor, pray; preda, prey; speck), speculor, spy; plico, ply; implico, imply; replico, reply; complico, comply; sedes episcopalis, see. A vowel is also cutoff in the middle, that the number of the syllables may be lessened; as amita, aunt; spiritus, spright; debitum, debt; dubito, doubt; comes, comitis, count; clericus, clerk; quietus, quit, quite; acquieto, to acquit; separo, to spare; stabilis, stable; stabulum, stable; palatium, palace, place; rabula, rail; rawl, wraul, brawl, rable, brable; quaesitio, quest. As also a consonant, or at least one, of a softer sound, or even a whole syllable; rotundas, round; fragilis, frail; seiurus, sure; regula, rule; tegula, tile; subtilis, subtle; nomeu, noun; decanus, dean; computo, cowil; subitaneus, suddain, soon; superare, to soar; periculum, peril; mirabile, marvel; as magnus, main; dignor, deign; tingo, stain; tinctum, taint; pingo, paint; pra;dari, reach. The contractions may seem harder, where many of them meet, as KufUttnoc, kyrk, church; presbyter, priest; sacristanus, sexton; frango, fregi, oreaA:, breach; fagus, us, Mattlta, Mattheio; Martha, Matt, Pat; Gulielmus, Wilhelmus, Girolamo, Guil- laume, William, Will, Bill, Wilkin, Wicken, Wicks, Weeks. Thus cariophyllus, flos; gerofilo, Ital, giriflee, gilofer, Fr. gUliflower, which the vulgar call July flower, as if derived from the month July; petroselinum, parsley; poi tulaca, purslain; cydonium, ow'nce; cydoniatum, quiddeny; persicum, peach: eruca, eruke; which they corrupt to ear-wig, as if it took its name from the ear; annulus geminus, a gimmal, or gimbal ring; and thus the word gimbal and jumbal is transferred to other things thus interwoven; quelques choses, kickshaws. Since the origin of these, and many others, however forced, is evident, it ought to appear no wonder to any one if the ancients have thus disfigured many, especially as they so much affected monosyllables; and, to make mem sound the softer, took this li- berty of maiming, taking away, changing, transposing, and softening them. But while we derive these from the Latin, I do not mean to say, that many of diem did not immediately come to us from the Saxon, Danish, Dutch, and Teuto- nick languages, and other dialects, and some taken more lately from the French Italians, or Spaniards. The same word according to its different significations, often has a different origin: as to be ar a burden, from pro; but to bear, whence birth, born, bairn comes from pario, and a 6ear, al least if it be of Latin original, from/era. Thus percA, a fish, from perca; but perch, a measure, from pertica, and likewise to perch. To spell is from syllaba; but spell, an enchantment, by which it is believed that the boundaries are so fixed in lands, that none can pass them against the mas- ter's will, from expeUo; and spell, a messenger, from epistola; whence gospel, good- spel, or god-spell. Thus freese, or freeze, from frigesco; but freeze, an architectonic word, from zophorus; but/reese, for cloth, from Frisia, or perhaps from frigesco, as being more fit than any other for keeping out the cold. There are many words among us, even monosyllables, compounded of two or more words, at least serving instead of compounds, and comprising the significa- tion of more words than one; as from scrip and roll, comes scroll; from proud and dance.prance; from st of the verb stay, or stand and out, is made stout; from stout and hardy, sturdy; from sp of spit or speic, and out, comes spout; from the same sp, with the termination in, is spin; and adding out, spin out; and from the same sp, with it, is spit, which only differs from spout in that it is smaller, and with less noise and force; but sputter is because of the obscure u, something between spit and spout; and by reason of adding r, it intimates a frequent iteration and noise, but obscurely confused: whereas spatter, on account of the sharper and clearer vowel a, intimates a more distinct noise, in which it chiefly differs from sputter. From the same sp, and the termination ark, comes spark, signifying a single emis- sion of fire with a noise; namely, sp the emission, ar the more acute noise, and k the mute consonant, intimates its being suddenly terminated, but adding I, is made the frequentative sparkle. The same sp, by adding r, that is spr, implies a more lively impetus of diffusing or expanding itself; to which adding the termination ing, it becomes spring; its vigour spr imports, its sharpness the termination ing; and lastly in acute and tremulous, ending in the mute consonant g denotes the sudden ending of any motion that is meant in its primary signification, of a single, not a complicated exilition. Hence we call spring whatever has an elastick force; as also a fountain of water, and thence the origin of any thing; and to spring-, to ger- minate; and sprwig-, one of the four seasons. From the same spr and out, is formed sprout, and with the termination ig, sprig; of which the following, for the most part, is the difference; sprout, of a grosser sound, imports a fatter or grosser bud; sprig, of a slenderer sound, denotes a smaller shoot. In like manner, from str of the verb strive, and out, come strout and strut. From the same str, and the termina- tion uggle, is made struggle; and this gl imports, but without any great noise, by reason of the obscure sound of the vowel u. In like manner from throw and roll is made trull; and almost in the same sense is trundle, from throw or thrust, and rundle. Thus graffor grough is compounded of grace and rough; and trudge from tread or trot and drudge. In these observations it is easy to discover great sagacity and great extravagance, an ability to do much defeated by the de- sire of doing more than enough. It may be remarked, 1. That Wallis* s derivations are often so made, that by the same licence any language may be deduced from any other. 2. That he makes no distinction between words immediately derived by us from the Latin, and those which being copied from other languages, can therefore afford no example of the genius of the English language, or its laws of derivation. 3. That he derives from the Latin, often with great harsh- ness and violence, words apparently Teutonick; and therefore according to his own declaration, probably older than the tongue to which he refers them. 4. That some of his derivations are apparently erroneous. SYNTAX. The established practice of grammarians requires that I should here treat of the Syntax; but our language has so little inflection, or variety of terminations, that its construction neither requires nor admits many rules. Wallis therefore has to- tally neglected it; and Jonson, whose desire of following the writers upon the learned languages made him think a syntax indispensably necessary, has published such petty observations as were better omitted. F The verb, as in other languages, agrees with the nominative in number and person: as, Thou fliest from good; He runs to death. Our adjectives and pronouns are invariable. Of two substantives the noun possessive is the genitive: as, His father's glory; The sun's heat. r0I>ear^nSitiVe ^"^ m °bH(lUe Case: ^ He loves me; m^He7S^[°T require»obUquecase: *». He gave this to me, He took thts from me; He says this of me; He came with me. PROSODY. French by° &£2? £ ta 'ofTe l^VwallT"^* T Jonson, thoueh a nnet R„t , *l i ^n6,,sn °y Wallis, Cooper, and even by ENGLISH TONGUE. Prosody comprises orthoepy, or the rules of pronunciation: and orthometry, or the laws of versification. Pronunciation is just when every letter has its proper sound, and when every syllable has its proper accent, or which in English versification is the same, its proper quantity. The sounds of the letters have been already explained; and rules for the accent or quantity are not easily to be given, being subject to innumerable exceptions. Such however as I have read or formed, I shall here propose. 1. Of dissyllables formed by affixing a termination, the for- mer syllable is commonly accented, as childish, kingdom, detest, acted, toilsome, Idver, scoffer, fairer, fdremost, zealous, ftdness, godly, meekly, artist. 2. Dissyllables formed by prefixing a syllable to the radical word, have commonly the accent on the latter; as to begit, to beseem, to bestow. 3. Of dissyllables, which are at once nouns and verbs, the verb has commonly the accent on the latter, and the noun on the former syllable; as to descdnt, a descant; to cement, a ce- ment; to contract, a cdntract. This rule has many exceptions. Though verbs seldom have their accent on the former, yet nouns often have it on the latter syllable; as, delight, perfume. 4. All dissyllables ending in y, as cranny; in our, as labour, favour; in ow, as willow, wallow, except allow; in le, as battle, bible; in ish, as banish; in ck, as cdmbrick, edssock; in ter, as to batter; in age, as courage; in en, as fasten; in et, as quiet, ac- cent the former syllable. 5. Dissyllable nouns in er, as canker, butter, have the accent on the former syllable. 6. Dissyllable verbs terminating in a consonant and e final, as comprise, escape; or having a diphthong in the last syllable, as appease, reveal; or ending in two consonants, as attend, have the accent on the latter syllable. 7. Dissyllable nouns having a diphthong in the latter sylla- ble, have commonly their accent on the latter syllable, as ap- plause; except words in ain, certain, mountain. 8. Trissyllables formed by adding a termination, or prefixing a syllable, retain the accent of the radical word, as Idveliness, tenderness, contemner, wdgonner,phy'sical, bespatter, cdmment- ing, commending, assurance. 9. Trissyllables ending in ous, as gracious, arduous; in al, as capital; in ion, as mention, accent the first. 10. Trissyllables ending in ce, ent, and ate, accent the first syllable, as countenance, continence, armament, imminent, ele- gant, propagate, except they be derived from words having the accent on the last, as connivance, acquaintance; or the middle syllable hath a vowel before two consonants, as promulgate. 11. Trissyllables ending in y, as entity, specify, liberty, victo- ry, subsidy, commonly accent the first syllable. 12. Trissyllables in re or le accent the first syllable, as le- gible, theatre; except disciple, and some words which have a position, as example, epistle. 13. Trissyllables in ude commonly accent the first syllable, as plenitude. 14. Trissyllables ending in ator, or atour, as creator, or hav- ing in the middle syllable a diphthong, as endeavour; or a vowel before two consonants, as domestick, accent the middle syllable. 15. Trissyllables that have their accent on the last syllable are commonly French, as acquiesce, repartee, magazine; or words formed by prefixing one or two syllables to an acute syl- lable, asimmature, overcharge. 16. Pollysyllables, or words of mere than three syllables, fol- low the accent of the words from which they are derived, as arrogating, cdntinency, incontinently, commendable, communica- bleness. We should therefore say disputable, indisputable, ra- ther than disputable, indisputable; and advertisement rather than advertisement. 17. Words in ion have the accent upon the antepenult, as salvation, perturbation, conebction; words in atour or ator on the penult, as dedicator. 18. Words ending in le commonly have the accent on the first syllable, as amicable, unless the second syllable have a vow- el before two consonants, as combustible. 19. Words ending in ous have the accent on the antepenult, as uxorious, voluptuous. 20. Words ending in ty have their accent on the antepenult, as pusillanimity, activity. These rules are not advanced as complete or infallible, but proposed as useful. Almost every rule of every language has its exceptions; and in English, as in other tongues, much must be learned by example and authority. Perhaps more and better rules may be given that have escaped my observation. Versification is the arrangement of a certain number of syllables according to certain laws. The feet of our verses are either iambick, a aloft, create; or trochaick, as holy, I6fty. Our iambick measure comprises verses Of four syllables, Most good, most fair, " Or things as rare, To call you's lost; For all the cost Words can bestow, So poorly show Upon your praise, That all the ways Sense hath, come short. Drayton. With ravish'd ears The monarch hears. Dryden. Of six, This while we are abroad, Shall we not touch our lyre? Shall we not sing an ode? Shall not that holy fire, In us that strongly glow'd, In this cold air expire? Though in the utmost Peak Awhile we do remain, Amongst the mountains bleak, Expos'd to sleet and rain, No sport our hours shall break, To exercise our vein. What though bright Phoebus' beams Refresh the southern ground, And though the princely Thames With beauteous nymphs abound, And by old Camber's streams Be many wonders found: Yet many rivers clear Here glide in silver swathes, And what of all most dear, Buxton's delicious baths, Strong ale and noble chear, T' assuage breem winter's scathes. In places far or near, Or famous or obscure, Where wholsom is the air, Or where the most impure, All times and every where, The muse is still in ure. Drayton. Of eight; which is the usual measure for short poems, And may at last my weary age Find out the peaceful hermitage, The hairy gown, and mossy cell, Where I may sit and nightly spelt A GRAMMAR OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE. Of ev'ry star the sky doth shew, And ev'ry herb that sips the dew. Milton. Often, which is the common measure of heroick and tragick poetry, Full in the midst of this created space, Betwixt heav'n, earth, and skies, there stands a place Confining on all three; with triple bound; Whence all things, though remote, are view'd around, And thither bring their undulating sound. The palace of loud Fame, her seat of pow'r, Plac'd on the summit of a lofty tow'r; A thousand winding entries long and wide Receive of fresh reports a flowing tide. A thousand crannies in the walls are made; Nor gate nor bars exclude the busy trade. 'Tis built of brass, the better to diffuse The spreading sounds, and multiply the news; Where echoes in repealed echoes play: A mart for ever full; and open night and day. Nor silence is within, nor voice express, But a deaf noise of sounds that never cease; Confus'd, and chiding, like the hollow roar Of tides receding from th' insulted shore: Or like the broken thunder, heard from far, ■ When Jove to distance drives the rolling war. The courts are fill'd with a tumultuous din Of crowds, or issuing forth, or ent'ring in: A thoroughfare of news, where some devise Things never heard, some mingle truth with lies: The troubled air with empty sounds they beat, Intent to hear, and eager to repeat. Dryden. In all these measures the accents are to be placed on even syllables; and every line considered by itself is more harmoni- ous as this rule is more strictly observed. The variations ne- cessary to pleasure belong to the art of poetry, not the rules of grammar. Our trochaick measures are Of three syllables, Here we may Think and pray Before death Stops our breath: Other joys Are but toys. Walton's Angler. Of five, In the days of old, Stories plainly told, Lovers felt annoy. Old Ballad. Of seven, Fairest piece of well-form'd earth, Urge not thus your haughty birth. Waller. In these measures the accent is to be placed on the odd syl- lables. These are the measures which are now in use, and above the rest those of se- ven, eight, and ten syllables. Our ancient poets wrote verses sometimes of twelve syllables, as Drayton's Polyolbion. Of all the Cambrian shires their heads that bear so high, And farth'st survey their soils with an ambitious eye, Mervinia for her hills, as for her matchless crowds, The nearest that are said to kiss the wand'ring clouds, Especial audience craves, offended with the throng, That she of all the rest'neglected was so long; Alleging for herself, when through the Saxon's pride, The godlike race of Brute to Severn's setting side Were cruelly enforced, her mountains did relieve Those whom devouring war else even where did grieve. And when all Wales beside (by fortune or by might) Unto her ancient foe resigned her ancient right, A constant maiden still she only did remain, The last her genuine laws which stoutly did retain, Lewis to Pope. And as each one is praised for her peculiar thing*. So only she is rich in mountains, meres, and springs; And holds herself as great in her superfluous waste, As others by their towns and fruitful tillage grae'd. And of fourteen, as Chapman's Homer. And as the mind of such a man, that hath a long way gone, And either knoweth not his way, or else would let alone His purpos'd journey, is dish-act. The measures of twelve and fourteen syllables were often mingled by our old poets, sometimes in alternate lines, and sometimes in alternate couplets. The verse of twelve syllables called an Alexandrine, is now only used to diversify heroick lines. Waller was smooth, but Dryden taught to join The varying verse, the full resounding line, The long majestic march, and energy divine. Pope. The pause in the Alexandrine must be at the sixth syllable. The verse of fourteen syllables is now broken into a soft lyrick measure of verses consisting alternately of eight syllables and six. She to receive thy radiant name, Selects a whiter space. Fenion. When all shall praise, and ev'ry lay Devote a wreath to thee, That day, for come it will, that day Shall 1 lament to see. Beneath this tomb an infant lies To earth whose body lent, Hereafter shall more glorious rise, But not more innocent. When the archangel's trump shall blow, And souls to bodies join, What crowds shall wish their lives below Had been as short as thine! Wesley. We have another measure very quick and lively, and therefore much used in songs, which may be called the anapestick, in which the accent rests upon even- third syllable. May I g6vern my passion with absolute sway, And grow wiser and better as life wears away. Dr. Pop< In this measure a syllable is often retrenched from the first foot, as Di6genes surly and proud. Dr. Pope. When present we 16ve, and when absent agree, I think not of I'ris nor I'ris of me. Dryden. These measures are varied by many combinations, and sometimes by double endings, either with or without rhyme, as in the heroick measure. 'Tis the divinity that stirs within us, 'Tis Heaven itself that points out an hereafter, And intimates eternity to man. Addison So in that of eight syllables. They neither added nor confounded, They neither wanted nor abounded. Prior. In that of seven, For resistance I could fear none, But with twenty ships had done, What thou, brave and happy Vernon, Hast achieved with six alone. Glover. In that of six, 'Twas when the seas were roaring, With hollow blasts of wind, A damsel lay deploring, All on a rock reclin'd. ^ In the anapestick. When terrible tempests assail us, And mountainous billows affright, Nor power nor wealth can avail us, But skilful industry steers right. R „ , Jo these measures and their laws, may be reduced every species of English or d^nofeCinT, 1"?** °f *" ,i"ncC8» ««* a ^aUpha, or elision ot e in the before a vowel, as th' eternal- and more 'Zel° cXS fnY'^1 r a *Vn«reSiS>h? ^ "1 Tort Lion racted bv t 8Jrl.IableVM ^tion, special; or a word is contracted by the expulsion of a short vowei before a liouid as av'nce, temperance. ueiore a liquid, by a maste'rto thoStat JZrl^nT^t^T^ term'-taught as are not yet initiated in to^schoolwo nl/£ £ Wltten a §rammar for such last ineffectual. ' W0U,d have been t^ous, and perhaps at PREFACE TO WALKER'S DICTIONARY. pEW subjects have of late years more employed the pens of every class of critics, than the improvement of the English language. The greatest abilities in the nation have been exert- ed in cultivating and reforming it; nor have a thousand minor critics been wanting to add their mite of amendment to their native tongue Johnson, whose large mind and just taste made him capable of enriching and adorning the language with ori- ginal composition, has condescended to the drudgery of disen- tangling, explaining, and arranging it, and left a lasting monu- ment of his ability, labour, and patience: and Dr. Lowth, the politest scholar of the age, has veiled his superiority in his short Introduction to English Grammar. The ponderous folio has gravely vindicated the rights ©f analogy; and the light ephemeral sheet of news has corrected errors in grammar, as well as in politicks, by slyly marking them in italicks. Nor has the improvement stopped here. While Johnson and Lowth have been insensibly operating on the orthography and construction of our language, its pronunciation has not been neglected. The importance of a consistent and regular pronunciation was too obvious to be overlooked; and the want of this consistency and regularity induced several ingenious men to endeavour at a reformation; who, by exhibiting the anomalies of pronunciation, and pointing out its analogies, have reclaimed some words that were not irrecoverably fixed in a wrong sound, and prevented others from being perverted by ignorance or caprice. Among those writers who deserve the first praise on this subject, is Mr. Elphinston; who, in his principles of the Eng- lish language, has reduced the chaos to a system, and, by a deep investigation of the analogies of our tongue, laid the foun- dation of a just and regular pronunciation. After him Dr. Kenrick contributed a portion of improve- ment by his Rhetorical Dictionary; in which the words are di- vided into syllables as they are pronounced, and figures placed over the vowels to indicate their different sounds. But this gen- tleman has rendered his dictionary extremely imperfect, by en- tirely omitting a great number of words of doubtful and difficult pronunciation—those very words for which a dictionary of this kind would naturally be consulted. To him succeeded Mr. Sheridan; who not only divided the words into syllables, and placed figures over the vowels as Dr. Kenrick had done, but by spelling these syllables as they are pronouneed, seemed to complete the idea of a pronouncing die tionary, and to leave but little expectation of future improve- ment. It must, indeed, be confessed, that Mr. Sheridan's dic- tionary is greatly superiour to every other that preceded it; and his method of conveying the sound of words, by spelling tiien. as they are pronounced, is highly rational and useful—But here sincerity obliges me to stop. The numerous instances I have given of impropriety, inconsistency, and want of acquaintance with the analogies of the language, sufficiently show how im- perfect* I think his dictionary is upon the whole, and what ample room is left for attempting another that might better answer the purpose of a guide to pronunciation, The last writer on this subject is Mr. Nares; who, in his Elements of Orthoepy, has shown a clearness of method and an extent of observation which deserve the highest encomiums. His preface alone proves him an elegant writer, as well as a philosophical observer of language; and his alphabetical index, referring near five thousand words to the rules for pronouncing them, is a new and useful method of treating the subject; but he seems, on many occasions, to have mistaken the best usage, and to have paid too little attention to the first principles of pro- nunciation. Thus I have ventured to give my opinion of my rivals and competitors, and I hope without envy or self-conceit. Perhaps it would have been policy in me to have been silent on this head, for fear of putting the public in mind that others have written on the subject as well as myself: but this is a narrow policy which, under the colour of tenderness to others, is cal- culated to raise ourselves at their expense. A writer, who is conscious he deserves the attention of the public, (and unless he is thus conscious he ought not to write,) must not only wish to be compared with those who have gone before him, but will promote the comparison by informing his readers what others have done, and on what he founds his pretensions to a prefer- ence; and if this be done with fairness and impartiality, it can be no more offensive to modesty, than it is to honesty and plain dealing. The work I have to offer on the subject has, I hope, added something to the public stock. It not only exhibits the princi- ples of pronunciation on a more extensive plan than others have done, divides the words into syllables, and marks the sounds of the vowels, like Dr. Kenrick, spells the words as they are pro- nounced like Mr. Sheridan, and directs the inspector to the rule by the word like Mr. Narcs; but where words are subject to different pronunciations, it shows the reasons from analogy for each; produces authorities for one side and the other, and points out the pronunciation which is preferable. In short, I have endeavoured to unite the science of Mr. Elphinston, the method of Mr. Nares, and the general utility of Mr. Sheridan; and to add to these advantages, have given critical observa- * See Principles, No. 124, 126, 129, 386, 454, 462, 479, 480, 530. and the words Assume, Collect, Covetous, Dis, Donative, Epm mera, and Satiety. PREFACE TO WALKER'S DICTIONARY lions on such words as are subject to a diversity of pronuncia- tion. How I have succeeded, must be left to the decision of the publick. But to all works of this kind there lies a formidable objec- tion; which is, that the pronunciation of a language is necessa- rily indefinite and fugitive, and that all endeavours to delineate or settle it are in vain. Dr. Johnson, in his grammar prefixed to his dictionary, says: " Most of the writers of English grammar have given long tables of words pronounced otherwise than they are written; and seem not sufficiently to have considered, that, of English, as of all living tongues, there is a double pro- nunciation; one, cursory and colloquial; the other, regular and solemn. The cursory pronunciation is always vague and uncer- tain, being made different, in different mouths, by negligence, unskilfulness, or affectation. The solemn pronunciation, though by no means immutable and permanent, is yet always less re- mote from the orthography, and less liable to capricious inno- vation. They have, however, generally formed their tables ac- cording to the cursory speech of those with whom they happen- ed to converse; and concluding, that the whole nation combines to vitiate language in one manner, have often established the jargon of the lowest of the people as the model of speech. For pronunciation, the best general rule is, to consider those as the most elegant speakers who deviate least from the written words." Without any derogation from the character of Dr. Johnson, it may be asserted, that in these observations we do not perceive that justness and accuracy of thinking for which he is so re- markable. It would be doing great injustice to him to sup- pose, that he meant to exclude all possibility of conveying the actual pronunciation of many words that depart manifestly from their orthography, or of those that are written alike, and pro- nounced differently, and inversely. He has marked these differ- ences with great propriety himself in many places of his dic- tionary; and it is to be regretted that he did not extend these remarks farther. It is impossible, therefore, he could suppose, that, because the almost imperceptible glances of colloquial pro- nunciation were not to be caught and described by the pen, that the very perceptible difference between the initial accent- ed syllables of money and monitor, or the final unaccented syl- lables of finite and inflnite, could not be sufficiently marked up- on paper. Cannot we show that cellar, a vault; and seller, one who sells, have exactly the same sound; or that the monosylla- ble full, and the first syllable of fulminate, are sounded differ- ently, because there are some words in which solemnity will authorize a different shade of pronunciation from familiarity? Besides; that colloquial pronunciation which is perfect, is so much the language of solemn speaking, that, perhaps, there is no more difference than between the same picture painted to be viewed near and at a distance. The symmetry in both is ex- actly the same; and the distinction lies only in the colouring. The English language, in this respect, seems to have a great superiority over the French; which pronounces many let- ters in the poetick and solemn style that are wholly silent in the pro saie k and familiar. But if a solemn and familiar pro- nunciation really exists in our language, is it not the business of a grammarian to mark both? And if he cannot point out the precise sound of unaccented syllables, (for these only are liable to obscurity,) he may, at least, give those sounds which ap- proach the nearest; and by this means become a little more useful than those who so liberally leave every thing to the ear and taste of the speaker. The truth is, Dr. Johnson seems to have had a confused idea qf the distinctness and indistinctness with which, on solemn or familiar occasions, we sometimes pronounce the unaccented vowels; and with respect to these, it must be owned, that his remarks are not entirely without foundation. The English lan- guage, with respect to its pronunciation, is evidently divisible into accented and unaccented sound?. The accented syllables, by being pronounced with greater force than the unaccented, have their vowels as clearly and distinctly sounded as any given note in musick; while the unaccented vowels, for want ot the stress, are apt to slide into an obscurity of sound, which though sufficiently distinguishable to the ear, cannot be so definitely marked out to the eye by other sounds as those vowels that are under the accent. Thus some of the vowels, when neither un- der the accent, nor closed by a consonant, have a longer or a shorter, an opener or a closer sound, according to the solemni- ty or familiarity, the deliberation or rapidity of our delivery. This will be perceived in the sound of the e in emotion,* of the o in obedience, and of the u in singular. In the hasty pronunciation of common speaking, the e in emotion is often shortened, as if spelt im-mo-tion; the o in obedience is shortened and obscured, as if written ub-be-di-ence; and the u in monument changed into e, as if written mon-ne-ment; while the deliberate and elegant sound of these vowels is the long open sound they have, when the accent is on them in equal, over, and unit; but a, when un- accented seems to have no such diversity; it has generally a short obsoure sound, whether ending a syllable, or closed by a consonant. Thus the a in able has its definite and distinct sound; but the same letter in tolerable^ goes into an obscure indefinite sound approaching to short u; nor can any solemnity or delibe- ration give it the long open sound it has in the first word. Thus, by distinguishing vowels into their accented and unaccented sounds, we are enabled to see clearly what Dr. Johnson saw but obscurely; and by this distinction entirely to obviate the objection. Equally indefinite and uncertain is his general rule, that those are to be considered as the most elegant speakers who deviate least from the written words. It is certain, where cus- tom is equal, this ought to take place; and if the whole body of respectable English speakers were equally divided in their pronunciation of the word busy, one half pronouncing it bew- ze,\ and the other half biz-ze, that the former ought to be ac- counted the most elegant speakers; but till this is the case, the latter pronunciation, though a gross deviation from orthogra- phy, will still be esteemed the most elegant. Dr. Johnson's ge- neral rule, therefore, can only take place where custom has not plainly decided; but unfortunately for the English language, its orthography and pronunciation are so widely different, that Dr. Watts and Dr. Jones lay it down as a maxim in their trea- tises on spelling, that all words which can be sounded differ- ent ways, must be written according to that sound which is most distant from the true pronunciation; and consequently, in such a language a pronouncing dictionary must be of essential use. But still it may be objected to such an undertaking, that the fluctuation of pronunciation is so great as to render all attempts to settle it useless. What will it avail us, it may be said, to know the pronunciation of the present day, if, in a few years, it will be altered? And how are we to know even what the pre- sent pronunciation is, when the same words are often differently pronounced by different speakers, and those, perhaps, of equal numbers and reputation? To which it may be answered, that the fluctuation of our language, with respect to its pronuncia- tion, seems to have been greatly exaggerated.§ Except a very * See the words Collect, Command, Despatch, Domestick, Ef- face, Occasion. f Principles, No. 88, 545. % Principles, No. 178. $ The old and new 'at6«, with all the various dialects, must have occasioned infinite irregularity in the pronunciation of the Greek tongue; and if we may judge of the Latin pronunciation by the ancient inscriptions, it was little less various and irregular than the Greek. Aulus Gellius tells us, that Nigidius, a grammarian who lived a little more than a century before him, acuted the first syllable of Valeri; but, says he, " si quis nunc Valerium appellans in casu vocandi secun- dum id preceptum Nigidii acuerit primam, non aberit quin rideatur." Whoever now should place the accent on the first syllable of Valerius, PREFACE TO WALKERS DICTIONARY. few single words, which are generally noticed in the following dictionary, and the words where e comes before r, followed by another consonant, as merchant, service, &c. jhe pronunciation of the language is probably in the same state it was in a century ago; and had the same attention been then paid to it as now, it is not likely even that change would have happened. The same may be observed of those words which are differently pronoun- ced by different speakers: if the analogies of the language were better understood, it is scarcely conceivable that so many words in polite usage would have a diversity of pronunciation, which is at once so ridiculous and embarrassing; nay, perhaps it may be with confidence asserted, that if the analogies of the lan- guage were sufficiently known, and so near at hand as to be applicable on inspection to every word, that not only many words which are wavering between contrary usages would be settled in their true sound, but that many words, which are fix- ed by custom to an improper pronunciation, would by degrees grow regular and analogical; and those which are so already would be secured in their purity, by a knowledge of their re- gularity and analogy. But the utility of a work of this kind is not confined to those parts of language where the impropriety is gross and palpable; besides those imperfections in pronunciation, which disgust every ear not accustomed to them, there are a thousand insen- sible deviations, in the more minute parts of language, as the unaccented syllables may be called, which do not strike the ear so forcibly as to mark any direct impropriety in particular words, but occasion only such a general imperfection as gives a bad impression upon the whole. Speakers with these imper- fections pass very well in common conversation; but when they are required to pronounce with emphasis, and for that purpose to be more distinct and definite in their utterance, here their ear fails them; they have been accustomed only to loose cur- sory speaking, and for want of a firmness of pronunciation, are when a vocative case, would set every body a-laughing. Even that highly polished language the French, if we may believe a writer in the Encyclop£die, is little less irregular in this respect than our own. 11 est arrive^ says he, par les alterations qui se succedent rapidement dans la maniere de prononcer, et les corrections qui s'introduisent lentement dans la maniere d'ecrire, que la prononciation et l'ecriture ne marchent point ensemble, et que quoiqu'il y ait chez les peuples les plus polices de l'Europe, des societe's d'hommes de lettres charges des les moderer, des les accorder, et de les rapprocher de la meme lijrne, elles se trouvent enfin a une distance inconcevable; ensorte que de, deux, choses dont l'une n'a 6te imaginee dans son origine, que pour re- prdsenter fidellement l'autre, celle-ci ne differe gudre moins de celle- la que le portrait de la meme personne peinte dans deux ages tres- eloign6s. Enfin Pinconv^nient s'estaccru a un tel exces qu'on n'ose plus y rem^dier. On prononce une langue, on ecrit une autre: et Ton s'ac- coutume tellement pendant le reste de la vie a cette bisarrerie qui a fait verser tant de larmes dans l'enfance, que si l'on renoncjoit a sa mauvaise orthographe pour une plus voisine de la prononciation, on ne reconnoitroit plus la langue parlee sous cette nouvelle combinaison de caracte*res. S'il y en a qui ne pourroient se succeder sans une grande fatigue pour l'organe, ou ils ne se rencontrent point, ou ils ne durent pas. lis sont echappes de la langue par l'euphonie, cette loi puissante, qui agit continuellement et universellement sans egard pour l'etymolo- gie et ses deTenseurs, et qui tend sans intermission a amener des etres qui ont les memes organes, le meme idiome, les memes mouvemens presents, a-peu-pres k la meme pronociation. Les causes dont Taction n'est point interrompue, deviennent toujours les plus fortes avec les terns, quelque foibles qu'elles soient en elles-metnes, etil n'y a presque pas une seule voyelle, une seule dipthongue, une seule consonne dont la valeui soit tellement constante, que l'euphonie n'en puisse disposer, soit en alterant le son, soit en le supprimant I shall not decide upon the justness of these complaints, but must ob- serve, that a worse picture could scarcely be drawn of the English or the most barbarous language of Europe. Indeed a degree of versatility seems involved in the very nature of language, and is one of those evils left by Providence for man to correct: a love of order, and the utility of regularity, will always incline him to confine this versatility within as narrow bounds as possible. VOL. I. like those painters who draw the muscular exertions of the hu- man body without any knowledge of anatomy. This is one rea- son, perhaps, why we find the elocution of so few people agree- able when they read or speak to an assembly, while so few offend us by their utterance in common conversation. A thousand faults lie concealed in a miniature, which a microscope brings to view; and it is only by pronouncing on a larger scale, as publick speaking may be called, that we prove the propriety of our elocution. As, therefore, there are certain deviations from ana- logy which are not at any rate tolerable, there are others which only, as it were, tarnish the pronunciation, and make it less brilliant and agreeable. There are few who have turned their thoughts on this subject without observing, that they sometimes pronounce the same word or syllable in a different manner; and as neither of these manners offend the ear, they are at a loss to which they shall give the preference; but as one must neces- sarily be more agreeable to the analogy of the language than the other, a display of these analogies, in a dictionary of this kind, will immediately remove this uncertainty; and in this view of the variety we shall discover a fitness in one mode of speaking, which will give a firmness and security to our pronunciation, from a confidence that it is founded on reason, and the general tendency of the language. See Principles, No. 530, 547,551, &c. But, alas! reasoning on language, however well founded, may be all overturned by a single quotation from Horace: "-------------usus " Quern penes arbitrium est, Sc jus & normaloquendi." This it must be owned, is a succinct way of ending the controversy; and by virtue of this argument we may become criticks in language without the trouble of studying it. Not that I would be thought, in the most distant manner, to deny, that Custom is the sovereign arbiter of language. Far from it. I acknowledge its authority, and know there is no appeal from it. I wish only to dispute where this arbiter has not decided; for if once Custom speak out, however absurdly, I sincerely ac- quiesce in its sentence. But what is this custom to which we must so implicitly sub- mit? Is it the usage of the multitude of speakers, whether good or bad? This has never been asserted by the most sanguine abettors of its authority. Is it the majority of the studious in schools and colleges, with those of the learned professions, or of those who, from their elevated birth or station, give laws to the refinements, and elegancies of a court? To confine propiety the latter, which is too often the case, seems an injury to the former; who, from their very profession, appear to "have a natural right to a share, at least, in the legislation of language, if not to an absolute sovereignty. The polished attendants on a throne are as apt to depart from simplicity in language as in dress and manners; and novelty, instead of custom, is too often the jus & norma loquendi of a court. Perhaps an attentive observation will lead us to conclude that the usage, which ought to direct us, is neither of these we have been enumerating, taken singly, but a sort of compound ratio of all three. Neither a finical pronunciation of the court, nor a pedantic Graecism of the schools, will be denominated res- pectable usage, till a certain number of the general mass of speak- ers have acknowledged them; nor will a multitude of common speakers authorise any pronunciation which is reprobated by the learned and polite. As those sounds, therefore, which are the most generally re- ceived among the learned and polite, as well as the bulk of speakers, are the most legitimate, we may conclude that a ma- jority of two of these states ought always to concur, in order to constitute what is called good usage. But though custom, when general, is commonly well under- stood, there are several states and degrees of it which are ex- ceedingly obscure and equivocal; and the only method of know- ing the extent of custom in these cases, seems to he an K RULES TO BE OBSERVED BY FOREIGNERS. inspection of those dictionaries which prolas&edly treat of pro- nu omion. We have now so many works of this kind, that the general current of custom, which respect to the sound of words, may be collected from them with almost as much cer- tai.ity as tnc geneial sense of words from Johnson. An exhibi- tion of the opinions of 01 tlioepists about the sound of words always appeared to me a vory rational method of determining what is called custom. T'is method I have adopted in the following work; and if I luve sometimes dissented from the majority, it has been, either from a persuasion of being better informed of what was the actual custom of speaking, or from a partiality to the evident analogies of the language. And here I must intreat the candid reader to make every rea- sonable allowance for the freedom with which I have criticised other writers on this subject, and particularly Mr. Sheridan. As a man, a gentleman, and a scholar, I knew Mr. Sheridan, and re- spected him; and think every lover of elocution owes him a tribute of thanks for his unwearied addresses to the pub- lick, to rouse them to the study of the delivery of their native tongue. But this tribute, however just, does not exempt him from examination. His credit with the world necessarily sub- jects him to animadversion, because the errors of such a wri- ter are dangerous in proportion to his reputation: this has made me zealous to remark his inaccuracies, but not without giving my reasons: nor have I ever taken advantage of such faults as may be called inadvertencies*. On the same principles I have ventured to criticise Dr. Johnson, (See Sceptic, Scirrhus, Codle, Further, &c.) whose friendship and advice I was honoured with, whose memory I love, and whose intellectual powers impress me with something like religious veneration and awe I do not pretend to be exempt from faults myself; in a work like the present, it would be a miracle to escape them; nor have I the least idea of deciding as a judge, in a case of so much delicacy and importance, as the pronunciation of a whole people: 1 have only assumed the part of an advocate to plead the cause of consistency and analogy, and where custom is either silent or dubious, to tempt the lovers of their language to incline to the side of propriety; so that my design is principally to give a kind of history of pronunciation, and a register of its present state; and where the authorities of dictionaries or speakers are found to differ, to give such a display of the analogies of the language as may enable everv inspector to decide for himself. With respect to the explanation of words, except in very few instances, I have scrupulously followed Dr. Johnson. His dic- tionary has been deemed lawful plunder by every subsequent lexicographer; and so servilely has it been copied, that such words as he must have omitted merely by mistake, as Predilec- tion, Respectable, Descriptive, Sulky, I?iimical, Interference, and many others, are neither in Mr. Sheridan's, Dr. Kenrick's, nor several other dictionaries. Rules to be observed bV the Natives of Ireland in or- der to obtain a just pronunciation of English. /\.S Mr. Sheridan was a native of Ireland, and had the best opportunities of understanding those peculiarites of pronuncia- tion which obtain there, I shall extract his observations on that subject as the best general direction, and add a few of my own, by way of supplement, which I hope will render this article of instruction still more complete. The reader will be pleased to take notice, that as I have made a different arrangement of the vowels, and have adopted a notation different from Mr. Sheridan, I am obliged to make use of different figures to mark the vowels, but still such as per- fectly correspond to his. * The inspector will be pleased to take notice, that my observations on Mr. Sheridan relate to the first edition, published in his lifetime, and the second, some time after his death. Whatever alterations may haye been made by bis subsequent editors, I am totally unacquainted with. » The chief mistakes made by the Irish in pronouncing Eng- " lish, lie forthe most part in the sounds of the two first vowels, " c and e; the former being generally sounded a by the Irish, as " in the word bar, in most words where it is pronounced a, as « in day, by the English. Thus the Irish say, patron, matron, " the vowel a having the same sound as in the word father; " whilst the English pronounce them as if written pay iron, may- « tron. The following rule, strictly attended to, will rectify this " mistake through the whole language. « When the vowel a finishes a syllable, and has the accent on " it, it is invariably pronounced a [day J by the English. To " this rule there are but three exceptions in the whole language " to be found in the words father, papa, mama. The Irish may " think also the word rather an exception, as well as father; " and so it would appear to be in their manner of pronouncing it " ra-ther, laying the accent on the vowel a; but in the English " pronunciation the consonant th is taken into the first syllable, " as thus, rath'er, which makes the difference. " Whenever a consonant follows the vowel a in the same " syllable, and the accent is on the consonant, the vowel a has " always its fourth sound, as hat, man; as also the same sound " lengthened when it precedes the letter r, as far, bar, though " the accent be on the vowel; as likewise when it precedes Im, " as balm, psalm. The Irish, ignorant of this latter excep- " tion, pronounce all words of that structure as if they were writ- " ten hawm, psawm, quawm, cawm, &c. In the third sound of a " marked by different combinations of vowels, or consonants, " such as aw, in Paul; aw, in law; all, in call; aid, in bald; alk, in " talk, &c. the Irish make no mistake, except in that of Im, " as before mentioned. " The second vowel, e, is for the most part sounded ee by the " English, when the accent is upon it; whilst the Irish in most " words give it the sound of slender a, as in hate. This sound of " e [ee ] is marked by different combinations of vowels, such as " ea, ei, e final mute, ee, and ie. In the two last conbinations of ee " and ie, the Irish never mistake; such as in meet, seem, field, " believe, &c; but in all the others, they almost universally " change the sound of e into a. Thus in the combination ec, they " pronounce the words tea, sea, please, as if they were spelt tay, " say, plays; instead of tee, see, pleese. The English constantly " give this sound to ec whenever the accent is on the vowel e, " except in the following words, great, a pear, a bear, to bear, « to forbear, to swear, to tear, to wear. In all which the e has the " sound of a in hate. For want of knowing these exceptions, " the gentlemen of Ireland, after some time of residence in Lon- " don, are apt to fall into the general rule, and pronounce these " words as if spelt greet, beer, swear, &c. ^ " Ei is also sounded ee by the English, and as a by the Irish; "gthus the word deceit, receive, are pronounced by them as if « written desate, vesave. Ei is always sounded ee, except " when a g follows it, as in the words reign, feign, deign, &c ■ Has also in the words rein (of a bridle) ,rein-c\eer,vein, dreil * veil, heir, which are pronounced like rain, vain, drain, vail, air. "The final mute e makes the preceding e in the same syl- lable, when accented, have the sound ofee, as in the words 2^! sincJrJ' "P^- This rule is almost universally broken through by the Irish, who pronounce all such words as if written suprame, sincare, replate, &c. There are but two « IreTT J0,?" "^ " the EnSUsh Pronunciation, which " are the words there, where. « as the^I^f ^^I^*" S°Und' ^ a double <> as t»>U8 ee, "allwhowlt ermakeuany-mistakes' the best meth°d for « SL,Wi?JS?* ° aC(!Ulre the "Sht Pronunciation of these sev- « bv^ Cfi°nn^ina!10nS iS) t0 SUppose that ea> "» ^nd e, attended by a final mute e, are all spelt with a double e, or ee ^ is always sounded like a by the English, when the "cent is nnnn it • ------\ ».v ^.gusu, wnen tne ac- -pray convl ' ? 1^1 "^ *"<*> C°nv^ Pounced Pray, convoy. To this there are but two exc enf "the words key and ley, sounded *ee, lee. The Irish, exc eptions, in in at* RULES TO BE OBSERVED BY FOREIGNERS. « tempting to pronounce like the English, often give the same « sound to ey, as usually belongs to ei; thus for prey, convey, il they say, pree, convee. « A strict observation of these few rules, with a due atten- « tion to the very few exceptions enumerated above, will enable « the well-educated natives of Ireland to pronounce their words « exactly in the same way as the more polished part of the in- « habitants of England do, so tar as the vowels are concerned. « The diphthongs they commit no fault in except in the sound of « i, which has been already taken notice of in the Grammar: * « where likewise, the only difference in pronouncing any of the « consonants has been pointed out; which is, the thickening « the sounds of d and t, in certain situations; and an easy " method proposed of correcting this habit.t " In order to complete the whole, I shall now give a list of « such detached words, that do not come under any of the above " rules, as are pronounced differently in Ireland from what they " are in England: Irish pron. che' arful fe' arful d6dr fiodr gape g£th' er (gather) beard bull bush push pull pul' pit calf kdtch (catch) cdarse (coarse) course (course) c6urt male' cious pudding quosh(quash) lezh' ur (leisure) cla' mour Me' ki\(Michael) dr6th (drought) sarch (search) sdurce (source) cushion str£nth (strength) English cherTul fer'ful dore flore gape gath' er berd bull bush push pull pul'pit calf catch coarse coarse court malish' us pudding quash le' zhur clam' mur Mi' kel drout serch sorce cvisnion strenkth pron .Irish pron. lenth (length) struv (strove) druv (drove) ten' ure ten' able wrath wrath {wroth) fa' re wel rode strode shone shism (schism) whe' refore the' refore breth (breadth) cowld (cold) bowld (bold) cof fer enda' avour fftt (foot) mische' evous In' ion (onion) put r£tsh (reach) squa' dron zaa' lous zaa'lot Eng. pron. lenkth strove drove te' nure te' nable wrath wroth far' wel rod strod shon sizm wher' fore ther' fore bredth cold bold co'fer endev'ur fut mis' chivos un' nyun put reach squod' run zel' lus zel' lut * " Vide p. 11, (Walker's Grammar.) where the true manner of pro- " nouncing the diphthong i is pointed out; the Irish pronouncing it much " in the same manner as the French." ■(■ " The letter d has always the same sound by those who pro- nounce English well; but the Provincials, particularly the Irish, Scotch, and Welch, in many words thicken the sound by a mixture of breath. Thus though they sound the d right in the positive loud and broad in the comparative degree they thicken it by an aspiration, and sound it as if it were written loudher, broadher. This vicious pronunciation is produced by pushing the tongue forward so as to touch the teeth in forming that sound; and the way to cure it is easy; for as they can pronounce the d properly in the word loud, Jet them rest a little upon that sylla- ble keeping the tongue in the position of forming d, and then let them separate it from the upper gum without pushing it forward, and the sound der will be produced of course; for the organ being left in the position of sounding d at the end of the syllable loud, is neces- sarily in the position of forming the same d in uttering the last syllable, unless it makes a new movement, as in the case of protruding it so as to touch the teeth. This letter is sometimes, though not often quiescent, as in the words handkerchief handsome, handsel. "Id pronouncing the letter t the Irish and other Provincials thick- en the sound, as was before mentioned with regard to the d; for " These, after the closest attention, are all the words, not in- " eluded in the rules before laid down, that I have been able to " collect, in which the well-educated natives of Ireland differ " from those of England." I shall make no observations on the accuracy of this list, but desire my reader to observe, that the strongest characteristics of the pronunciation of Ireland is the rough jarring pronuncia- tion of the letter R, and the aspiration or rough breathing before all the accented vowels. For the true sound of R, see that let- ter in the Principles, No. 419. And for the rough breathing or aspiration of the vowels, the pupil should be told not to bring the voice suddenly from the breast, but to speak, as It were, from the mouth only. It may be observed too, that the natives of Ireland pronounce rm at the end of a word so distinctly as to form two separate syllables. Thus storm and farm seem sounded by them as if written s taw-rum, fa-rum; while the English sound the r so soft and so close to the m, that it seems pronounced nearly as it written stawm,faam. Nearly the same observations are applicable to Im. When these letters end a word they are, in Ireland, pronounced at such a distance, that helm and realm sound as if written hell-urn and real-um; but in England the / and m are pronounced as close as possible, and so as to form but one syllable. To reme- dy this, it will be necessary for the pupil to make a collection of words terminating with these consonants, and to practise them over till a true pronunciation is acquired. Rules to be observed by the natives of Scotland for attaining a just pronunciation of english. 'T'HAT pronunciation which distinguishes the inhabitants of Scotland is of a very different kind from that of Ireland, and may be divided into the quantity, quality, and accentuation, of the vowels. With respect to quantity, it may be observed, that the Scotch pronounce almost all their accented vowels long. Thus, if I am not mistaken, they would pronounce habit, hay- bit; tepid, tee-pid; sinner, see-ner; conscious, cone-shus: and subject, soob-ject:\ it is not pretended, however, that every ac- cented vowel is so pronounced, but that such a pronunciation is very general, and particularly of the i. This vowel is short in English pronunciation where the other vowels are long; thus evasion,adhesion,emotion, confusion, have the a, e, o, and u, long; and in these instances the Scotch would pronounce them like better, they say betther; for utter, utther; and so on in all words of that structure. This faulty manner arises from the same cause that was mentioned as affecting the sound of the d; I mean the protruding of the tongue so as to touch the teeth, and is curable only in the same way." } That this is the general mode of pronouncing these words in Scot- land, is indisputable; and it is highly probable that the Scotch have pre- served the old English pronunciation, from which the English them- selves have insensibly departed. Dr. Hicks observed long ago, that the Scotch Saxonised in their language much more than the English; and it is scarcely to be doubted that a situation nearer to the Continent, and a greater commercial intercourse with other nations, made the En- glish admit of numberless changes which never extended to Scotland. About the reign of Queen Elizabeth, when the Greek and Latin lan- guages were cultivated, and the pedantry of shewing an acquaintance with them became fashionable, it is not improbable that an alteration in the quantity of many words took place: for as in Latin almost .vry vowel before a single consonant is short, so in English almost every vowel in the same situation was supposed to be long, or our ancestor.-, would not have doubled the consonant in the participles of verbs to pre- vent the preceding vowel from lengthening. But when once this af- fectation of Latinity was adopted, it is no wonder it should exU nd br- yond its principles, and shorten several vowels in English, because thev were short in the original Latin; and in this manner, perhap--, miee double u eks wy zed or izzard. (483). 2. To these may be added certain combinations of letters universally used in printing; as 61, ft, fl, fl, fb, fk, ff, ff, fi, ffi, fi, ffi, ffi, and &, or and per se and, or rather et per se and. Si, ft,fl,hjh,jk,ff,ff,fi,ffi,fi,ffi,ffl, isf. 3. Our letters, says Dr. Johnson, are commonly reckoned twenty-four, because anciently i andy, as well as u and v, were expressed by the same character; but as these letters, which had always different powers, have now different forms, our al- phabet may be properly said to consist of twenty-six letters. 4. In considering the sounds of these first principles of lan- guage, we find that some are so simple and unmixed, that there is nothing required but the opening of the mouth to make them understood, and to form different sounds. Whence they have the names of vowels, or voices or vocal sounds. On the contrary, we find that there are others, whose pronunciation depends on the particular application and use of every part of the mouth, as the teeth, the lips, the tongue, the palate, &c. which yet cannot make any one perfect sound but by their union with those vocal sounds; and these are called consonants, or letters sounding with other letters. Definition of Vowels and Consonants. 5. Vowels are generally reckoned to be five in number; namely, a, e, i, o, u; y and w are called vowels when they end a syllable or word, and consonants when they begin one. 6. The definition of a vowel, as little liable to exception as any, seems to be the following: A vowel is a simple sound formed by a continued effusion of the breath, and a certain con- formation of the mouth, without any alteration in the position, or any motion of the organs of speech, from the moment the vocal sound commences till it ends. 7. A consonant may be defined to be, an interruption of the effusion of vocal sound, arising from the application of the or- gans of speech to each other. 8. Agreeably to this definition, vowels may be divided into two kinds, the simple and compound. The simple a, e, o, are those which are formed by one conformation of the organs only; that is, the organs remain exactly in the same position at the end as at the beginning of the letter; whereas in the compound vowels i and u, the organs alter their position before the letter is completely sounded. Nay, these letters, when commencing a syllable, do not only require a different position of the organs in order to form them perfectly, but demand such an applica- tion of the tongue to the roof of the mouth, as is inconsistent with the nature of a pure vowel; for the first of these letters i, when sounded alone, or ending a syllable with the accent upon it, is a real diphthong, composed of the sound of a in father, and of e in the, exactly correspondent to the sound of the noun eye; and when this letter commences a syllable, as in min-ion, pin-ion, kc. the sound of e with which it terminates is squeezed into a consonant sound, like the double e heard in queen, different from the simple sound of that letter in quean, and this squeezed sound in the commencing i makes it exactly similar to y in the same situation; which, by all grammarians, is acknowledg- ed to be a consonant.* The latter of these compound vowels, * How so accurate a grammarian as Dr. Lowth could pronounce so definitively on the nature of y, and insist on its being always a vowel, can only be accounted for by considering the small attention which ia generally paid to this part of grammar. His words are these: " The same sound which we express by the initial y our Saxon an- cestors in many instances expressed by the vowel e; as eower, your; and by the vowel i; as iw, yew; iong, young. In the word yew the initial y has precisely the same sound with i in the words view, lieu, adieu; the i is acknowledged to be a vowel in these latter, how then can the y, which has the very same sound, possibly be a consonant in the former? Its initial sound is generally like that of i in shire, or ee nearly; it is formed by the opening of the mouth without any motion or contact of the parts: in a word, it has every property of a vowel and not one of a consonant." Introd. to Eng. Gram, page 3. Thus far the learned bishop, who has too fixed a fame to suffer any diminution by a mistake in so trifling part of literature as this: but it may be asked if y has every property of a vowel and not one of a conso- nant, why, when it begins a word, does it not admit of the euphonic ar- ticle an before it? PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION u when initial, and not shortened by a consonant, commences with this squeezed sound of e equivalent to the y, and ends with a sound given to oo in woo and coo, which makes its name in the alphabet exactly similar to the pronoun you* If, therefore, the common definition of a vowel be just, these two letters are so far from being simple vowels, that they may more properly be called semi-consonants. 9. That y and w are consonants when they begin a word, and vowels when they end one, is generally acknowledged by the best grammarians; and yet Dr. Lowth has told us, that w is equivalent to oo; but if this were the case, it would always ad- mit the particle an before it: for though we have no word in the language which commences with these letters, we plainly perceive, that if we had such a word, it would readily admit of ah before it, and consequently that these letters are not equiva- lent to w. Thus we find that the common opinion, with respect to the double capacity of these letters, is perfectly just. 10. Besides the vowels already mentioned, there is another simple vowel sound found under the oo in the words woo and coo; these letters have, in these two words, every property of a pure vowel, but when found in food, mood, &c. and in the word too, pronounced like the adjective two: here the oo has a squeezed sound, occasioned by contracting the mouth, so as to make the lips nearly touch each other; and this makes it, like the i and u, not so much a double vowel as a sound between a vowel and a consonant. Classification of Vowels and Consonants. 11. Vowels and consonants being thus defined, it will be ne- cessary in the next place to arrange them into such classes, as their similitudes and specific differences seem to require. 12. Letters, therefore, are naturally divisible into vowels and consonants. 13. The vowels are a, e, i, o, u; and y and w when ending a syllable. 14. The consonants are b, c, d,f, g, h,j, k, I, m,n, p, q, r, s, t, v, x, z, and y and w when beginning a syllable. 15. The vowels may be subdivided into such as are simple and pure, and into such as are compound and impure. The sim- ple or pure vowels are such as require only one conformation of the organs to form them, and no motion in the organs while forming. 16. The compound or impure vowels are such as require more than one conformation of the organs to form them, and a motion in the organs while forming. These observations pre- mised, we may call the following scheme: An analogical Table of the Vowels. pa-per^ :l a h e V n ! r fa-ther wa-ter "me-tre o | noble oo j coo >Simple or pure vowels * An ignorance of the real composition of u and a want of knowing that it partook of the nature of a consonant, has occasioned a great di- versity and uncertainty in prefixing the indefinite article an before it. Our ancestors, judging of its nature from its name, never suspected that it was not a pure vowel, and constantly prefixed the article an before nouns beginning with this letter: an union, an useful book. They were confirmed in this opinion by finding the an always adapted to the short u, as an umpire, an umbrella, without ever dreaming that the short u is a pure vowel, and essentially different from the long one. But the mo- derns, not resting in the name of a letter, and consulting their ears ra- ther than their eyes, have frequently placed the a instead of on before the long m, and we have seen aunion, a university, a useful book, from some of the most respectable pens of the present age. Nor can we doubt a moment of the propriety of this orthography, when we reflect that these words actually begin to the ear with y, and might be spelled you- nion, youniversity, youseful, and can therefore no more admit of an be- fore them tiian year and youth. ae Caesar ai aim eo people eu feud ao gaol au taught ew jewel ey they aw law ea clean ia poniard ie friend ee reed ei ceiling io passion oa coat i ~\ ti-tle "| " \>. V~ ., ^compound or impure vowels wj pow-erj Diphthongs and Triphthongs enumerated. 17. Two vowels forming but one syllable are generally call- ed a diphthong; and three a triphthong. These are the follow- ing: oe ceconomy aye (for ever) oi voice eau beauty oo moon eou plenteous ou found ieu adieu ow now lew view y boy ue mansuetude ui languid oeu manoeuvre. Consonants enumerated and distinguished into Classes. 18. The consonants are divisible into mutes, semivowels. and liquids. 19. The mutes are such as emit no sound without a vowel, as b, p, t, d, k, and c and g hard. 20. The semi-vowels are such as emit a sound without the concurrence of a vowel, asfv, s, z, x, g soft ory. 21. The liquids are such as flow into, or unite easily with the mutes, as /, m, n, r. 22. But, besides these, there is another classification of the consonants, of great importance to a just idea of the nature of the letters, and that is, into such as are sharp or flat, and simple or aspirated. 23. The sharp consonants are p,f, t,s,k, c hard. 24. The flat consonants are, b, v, d, z, g hard. 25. The simple consonants are those which have always the sound of one letter unmixed with others, as b,p,f, v, k,g hard, and g soft, or y. 26. The mixed or aspirated consonants are those which have sometimes a hiss or aspiration joined with them, which mingles with the letter, and alters its sound, as t in motion, d in soldier, s in mission, and z in azure. 27. There is another distinction of consonants arising either from the seat of their formation, or from those organs which are chiefly employed in forming them. The best distinction of this kind seems to be that which divides them into labials, den- tals, gutturals, and nasals. 28. The labials are b, p,f, v. The dentals are t, d, s, z, and soft g ovj. The gutturals are k, q, c, hard, and g hard. The na- sals are m, n, and ng. 29. These several properties of the consonants may be ex- hibited at one view in the following table, which may be called An analogical Table of the Consonants. Mute labials J5Jiatrp^0Bf I r lat b, bomb Hissing labials \^lfj Mute dentals Hissing dentals Lisping dentals 5 Sharp t 2 Flat d }tat \ g J etch dad \"cJ\ edge or J C Sharp * I Flat z C Sharp eth, death I Flat the, scythe £ C esh passion S- £ ezhe vision Gutturals C Sharp k, kick I Flat g hard, gag Dento-guttural or nasal ng, hang. "| labio- I nasal {liquid J m {dento- nasal liquid n > dental 5 liquid ' C guttural I liquid r PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION. 30. Vowels and consonants being thus defined and arranged, w< are the better enabled to enter upon an inquiry into their different po vers, as they are differently combined with each other. Hut previous to this, that nothing may be wanting to form a just idea of the first principles of pronunciation, it may not be improper to show the organic formation of each other. Organic Formation of the Letters. 31. Though I think every mechanical account of the organic formation of the letters rather curious than useful, yet, that no- thing which can be presented to the eye may be wanting to in- form the ear, I shall in this follow those who have been at the pains to trace every letter to its seat, and make us, as it were, touch the sounds we articulate. Organic Formation of the vowels. 32. It will be necessary to observe, that there are three long sounds of the letter a, which are formed by a greater or less expansion of the internal parts of the mouth. 33. The German a, heard in ball, wall, &c. is formed by a strong and grave expression of the breath through the mouth, which is open nearly in a circular form, while the tongue, con- tracting itself to the root, as to make way for the sound, almost rests upon the under jaw. 34. The Italian a, heard in father, closes the mouth a little more than the German a; and by raising the lower jaw, widen- ing the tongue, and advancing it a little nearer to the lips, ren- ders its sound less hollow and deep. 35. The slender a, or that heard in lane, is formed in the mouth still higher than the last; and in pronouncing it the lips, as if to give it a slender sound, dilate their aperture horizontal- ly; while the tongue, to assist this narrow emission of breath, widens itself to the cheeks, raises itself nearer the palate, and by these means a less hollow sound than either of the former is produced. 36. The e in e-qual, is formed by dilating the tongue a little more, and advancing it nearer to the palate and the lips, which produces the slenderest vowel in the language: for the tongue is, in the formation of this letter, as close to the palate as pos- sible, without touching it; as the moment the tongue touches the palate, the squeezed sound of ee in thee and meet is formed, which, by its description, must partake of the sound of the con- sonant y. 37. The i in i-dol, is formed by uniting the sound of the Ita- lia a in father and the e in e-qual, and pronouncing them as close- ly together as possible. See Directions to Foreigners. 38. The o in o-pen, is formed by nearly the same position of the organs as the a in water; but the tongue is advanced a little more into the middle of the mouth; the lips are protruded, and form a round aperture like the form of the letter, and the voice is not so deep in the mouth as when a is formed, but advances to the middle or hollow of the mouth. 39. The u in u-nit is formed by uniting the squeezed sound ee to a simple vowel sound, heard in woo and coo; the oo in these words is formed by protruding the lips a little more than in o, forming a smaller aperture with them, and instead of swel- ling the voice in the middle of the mouth, bringing it as for- ward as possible to the lips. 40. Y final in try, is formed like i: and w final in now, like the oo, which has just been described. In this view of the organic formation of the vowels we find that a, e, and o, are the only simple or pure vowels: that i is a diphthong, and that u is a semi-consonant. If we were inclined to contrive a scale for measuring the breadth or narrowness, or as others term it, the openness or closeness of the vowels, we might begin with e open, as Mr. Elphinston calls it, and which he announces to be the closest of all the vocal powers. In the pronunciation of this letter we find the aperture of the mouth extended on each side; the tips almost closed, and the sound issuing horizontally. The slender a in waste, opens the mouth a little wider. The a in father, opens the mouth still more with- out contracting the corners. The German a heard in wall, not only opens the mouth wider than the former a, but contracts the corners of the mouth so as to make the apertuie approach nearer to a circle, while the o opens the mouth still more, and contracts the corners so as to make it the os rotundum, a pic- ture of the letter it sounds. If therefore the other vowels were, like o, to take their forms from the aperture of the mouth in pronouncing them, the German a ought necessarily to have a figure as nearly approaching the o in form as it does in sound; that is, it ought to have that elliptical form which approaches nearest to the circle; as the a of the Italians, and that of the English in father, ought to form ovals, in exact proportion to the breadth of their sounds; the English a in waste ought to have a narrower oval; the e in the ought to have the curve of a parabola, and the squeezed sound of ee in seen a right line; or to reduce these lines to solids, the o would be a perfect globe, the German a an obiate spheroid like the figure of the earth, the Italian like an egg, the English slender a a Dutch skittle, thee a rolling pin, and the double e a cylinder. Organic Formation of the Consonants. 41. The best method of shewing the organic formation of the consonants will be to class them into such pairs as they natu- rally fall into, and then by describing one, wc shall nearly de- scribe its fellow; by which means the labour will be lessened, and the nature of the consonants better perceived. The conso- nonts that fall into pairs are the following: p f t s sh th k ch chair b v d z zh dh g j jail. 42. Holder, who wrote the most elaborately and philosophi- cally upon this subject, tells us, in his Elements of Speech, that when we only whisper we cannot distinguish the first rank of these letters from the second. It is certain the difference be- tween them is very nice; the upper letters seeming to have on- ly a smarter, brisker appulse of the organs than the latter; which may not improperly be distinguished by sharp and flat. The most marking distinction between them will be found to be a sort of guttural murmur, which precedes the latter letters when we wish to pronounce them forcibly, but not the former. Thus if we close the lips, and put the fingers on them to keep them shut, and strive to pronounce the p, no sound at all will be heard; but in striving to pronounce the b we shall find a mur- muring sound from the throat, which seems the commence- ment of the letter; and if we do but stop the breath by the ap- pulse of the organs, in order to pronounce with greater force, the same may be observed of the rest of the letters. 43. This difference in the formation of these consonants may be more distinctly perceived in the s and z than in any other of the letters; the former is sounded by the simple issue of the breath between the teeth, without any vibration of it in the throat, and may be called a hissing sound: while the latter can» not be formed without generating a sound in the throat, which may be called a vocal sound. The upper rank of letters, there- fore, may be called breathing consonants; and the lower vocal ones. 44. These observations premised, we may proceed to de- scribe the organic formation of each letter. 45. P and B are formed by closing the lips till the breath is collected, and then letting it issue by forming the vowel e. 46. Fand V are formed by pressing the upper teeth upon the under lip, and sounding the vowel e before the former and after the latter of these letters. 47. T and D are formed by pressing the tip of the tongue to the gums of the upper teeth, and then separating them, by pro. nouncing the vowel e. 48. -S and Z are formed by placing the tongue in the same position as in T and D,but not so close to the gums as to stop PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION. the breaths a space is left between the tongue and the palate for the breath to issue, which forms the hissing and buzzing sound of these letters. . 49. SH heard in mission, and zh in evasion, are formed in the same seat of sound as * and z; but in the former, the tongue is drawn a little inwards, and at a somewhat greater distance from the palate, which occasions a fuller effusion of breath from the hollow of the mouth, than in the latter; which are formed nearer to the teeth. 50. TH in think, and the same letters in that, are formed by protruding the tongue between the fore teeth, pressing it against the upper teeth, and at the same time endeavouring to sound the * or z; the former letter to sound th in think, and the latter to sound th in that. 51. JTand G hard are formed by pressing the middle of the tongue to the roof of the mouth near the throat, and separating them a little smartty to form the first, and more gently to form the last of these letters. 52. CH in chair, and J in jail, are formed by pressing t to sh and d to zh. 53. M is formed by closing the lips, as in P and B, and let- ing the voice issue by the nose. 54. .Wis formed by resting the tongue in the same position as, in Tov D, and breathing through the nose, with the mouth open. 55. L is formed by nearly the same position of the organs as t and d, but more with the tip of the tongue, which is brou ght a lit- tle forwarder to the teeth, while the breath issues from the mouth. 56. R is formed by placing the tongue nearly in the po- sition of t, but at such a distance from the palate as suffers it to jarr against it, when the breath is propelled from the throat to the mouth. 57. NG in ring, sing, 8cc. is formed in the same seat of sound as hard g; but while the middle of the tongue presses the roof of the mouth, as in G, the voice passes principally through the nose, as in N. 58. Y consonant is formed by placing the organs in the posi- tion of e, and squeezing the tongue against the roof of the mouth which produces ee, which is equivalent to initial y. (36). 59. ^consonant is formed by placing the organs in the po- sition of oo, described under u, and closing the lips a little more, in order to propel the breath upon the succeeding vowel which it articulates. 60. In this sketch of the formation and distribution of the consonants, it is curious to observe on how few radical princi- ples the almost infinite variety of combination in language de- pends. It is with some degree of wonder we perceive that the slightest aspiration, the almost insensible inflection of nearly si- milar sounds, often generate the most different and opposite meanings. In this view of nature, as in every other, we find uniformity and variety very conspicuous. The single fiat, at first impressed on the chaos, seems to operate on languages; which, from the simplicity and paucity of their principles, and the extent and power of their combinations, prove the goodness, wisdom, and omnipotence, of their origin. - 61. This analogical association of sounds is not only curious, but useful: it gives us a comprehensive view of the powers of the letters, and from the small number that are radically differ- ent, enables us to see the rules on which their varieties depend. It discovers to us the genius and propensities of several lan- guages and dialects, and, when authority is silent, enables us to decide agreeably to analogy. 62. The vowels, diphthongs, and consonants, thus enumerat- ed and defined, before we proceed to ascertain their different powers as they are differently associated with each other, it may be necessary to give some account of those distinctions of sound in the same vowels which express their quantity as long or short, or their quality as open or close, or slender and broad. This will appear the more necessary as these distinctions so fre- quently occur in describing the sounds of the vowels, and as they are not unfrequently used with too little precision by most wr- ters on the subject. Of the Quantity and Quality of the Vowels. 63. The first distinction of sound that seems to obtrude itsell upon us when we utter the vowels, is a long and a short sound according to the greater or less duration of time taken up in pronouncing them. This distinction is so obvious as to have been adopted in all languages, and is that to which we annex clearer ideas than to any other: and though the short sounds of some vowels have not in our language been classed with suffi- cient accuracy with their parent long ones: yet this had bred but little confusion, as vowels long and short are always suffi- ciently distinguishable; and the nice appropriation of short sounds to their specific long ones, is not necessary to our con- veying what sound we mean, when the letter to which we ap- ply these sounds is known, and its power agreed upon. 64. The next distinction of vowels into their specific sounds, which seems to be the most generally adopted, is that which ari- ses from the different apertures of the mouth in forming them. It is certainly very natural, when we have so many more sim- ple sounds than we have characters by which to express them, to distinguish them by that which seems their organic defini- tion; and we accordingly find vowels denominated by the French, ouvert andferme, by the Italians, aperto and chiuso; and by, the English, open and shut. 65. But whatever propriety there may be in the use of these terms in other languages, it is certain they must be used with caution in English for fear of confounding them with long and short. Dr. Johnson and other grammarians call the a in father the open a; which may, indeed, distinguish it from the slender a in paper; but not from the broad a in water, which is still more open. Each of these letters has a short sound, which may be called a shut sound; but the long sounds cannot be so properly denominated open as more or less broad: that is, the a in paper, the slender sound; the a in father, the broadish or middle sound; and the a in water, the broad sound. The same may be observed of the o. This letter has three long sounds, heard in move, note, nor; which graduate from slender to broad- ish, and broad like the a. The i also in mine may be called the broad i, and that in machine the slender i; though eachof them are equal- ly long; and though these vowels that are long may be said to be more or less open according to the different apertures of the mouth in forming them; yet the short vowels cannot be said to be more or less shut. For as short always implies shut (except in verse), though long does not always imply open, we must be careful not to confound long and open, and close and shut when we speak of the quantity and quality of the vowels. The truth of it is; all vowels, either terminate a syllable, or are uni- ted with a consonant. In the first case, if the accent be on the syllable the vowel is long, though it may not be open: in the se- cond case, where a syllable is terminated by a consonant, except that consonant be r, whether the accent be on the syllable or not, the vowel has its short sound, which, compared with its long one, may be called shut. But as no vowel can be said to be shut that is not joined to a consonant, all vowels that end syl- lables may be said to be open whether the accent be on them or not. (550) (551). 66 But though the terms long and short, as applied to vow- els, are pretty generally understood, an accurate ear will easily perceive that these terms do not always mean the long and short sounds of the respective vowels to which they are applied; for if we choose to be directed by the ear in denominating vow- els, long or short, we must certainly give these appellations to those sounds only which have exactly the same radical tone, and differ only in the long or short emission of that tone. Thus measuring the sounds of the vowels by this scale, we shall find that the long landy have properly no short sounds h»>t such as seem essentially distinct from their long ones; and that L2 PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION. the short sound of these vowels is no other than the short sound uf e, which is the latter letter in the composition of these diph- thongs. 67. The same want of correspondence in classing the long and short vowels we find in a, e, o, and u; for as the e in theme does not find its short sound in the same letter in them, but in the / in him; so the e in them must descend a step lower into the province of a for its long sound in tame. The a in carry is not the short sound of the a in care, but of that in car, father, Sec. as the short broad sound of the a in want is the true abbreviation of that in wall. The sound of o in don, gone, &c. is exactly correspondent to the a in swan, and finds its long sound in the a in wall, or the diphthong aw in dawn, lawn, &c. ; while the short sound of the o in tone is nearly that of the same letter in ton, (a weight,) and corresponding with what is generally called the short sound of u in tun, gun, Sec. as the long sound of u in pule must find its short sound in the u in pull, hull, Sec; for this vowel, like the i and y, being a diphthong, its short sound is formed from the latter part of the letter equiva- lent to double o; as this word, if spelled according to the sound, might be written peoole. 68. Another observation preparatory to a consideration of the various sounds of the vowels and consonants seems to be the influence of the accent: as the accent or stress which is laid upon certain syllables has so obvious an effect upon the sounds of the letters, that unless we take accent into the account, it will be impossible to reason rightly upon the proper pronunciation of the Elements of Speech. Of the Influence of Accent on the Sounds of the Letters. 69. It may be first observed, that the exertion of the organs of speech necessary to produce the accent or stress, has an obvi- ous tendency to preserve the letters in their pure and uniform sound, while the relaxation or feebleness which succeeds the ac- cent as naturally suffers the letters to slide into a somewhat different sound a little easier to the organs of pronunciation. Thus the first a in cabbage is pronounced distinctly with the true sound of that letter, while the second a goes into an ob- scure sound bordering on the i short; the slenderest of all sounds: so that cabbage and village have the a in the last sylla- ble scarcely distinguishable from the e and z in the last syllables of college and vestige. 70. In the same manner the a, e, i, o, and y, coming before r in a final unaccented syllable, go into an obscure sound so nearly approaching to the short u, that if the accent were care- fully kept upon the first syllables of liar, Her, elixir, mayor, martyr, Sec. these words, without any perceptible change in the sound of their last syllables, might all be written and pronounc- ed, liur, liur, elixur, mayur, martur, Sec. 71. The consonants also are no less altered in their sound by the position of the accent than the vowels. The k and sin the composition of a-, when the accent is on them, in exercise, exe- cute, Sec. preserve their strong pure sound; but when the ac- i-.ent is on the second syllable, in exact, exonerate, Sec. these letters slide into the duller and weaker sounds of g and z, which are easier to the organs of pronunciation. Hence not only the soft c and the s, go into sh, but even the t before a diphthong slides into the same letters when the stressison the preceding syl- lable. Thus in society and satiety the c and / preserve their pure sound, because the syllables ci and ti have the accent on them: but in social and satiate these syllables come after the stress, and from the feebleness of their situation naturally fall into the shorter and easier sound, as if written soshial and sashi- :te. See the word satiety. A 72. A has three long sounds and two short ones. 73. The first sound of the first letter in our alphabet is that which among the English is its name. This is what is called by most grammarians its slender sound (35); we find it in the words lade, spade, trade, Sec. In the diphthong ai, we have exact- ly the same sound of this letter, as in pain, gam, stain, &c. and sometimes in the diphthong ea, as bear, swear, pear, Sec. nay, twice we find it, contrary to every rule of pronunciation, in the words where and there, and once in the anomalous diphthong ao in gaol. It exactly corresponds to the sound ol the French e in the beginning of the words etre and tete. 74. The long slender a is generally produced by a silent e at the end of the syllable; which e not only keeps one single inter- vening consonant from shortening the preceding vowel, but sometimes two: thus we find the mute e makes of rag, rage, and keeps the a open even in range, change, &c: hat, with the mute e becomes hate, and the a continues open, and, perhaps, somewhat longer in haste, waste, paste, &c. though it must be confessed this seems the privilege omy of a; for the other vow- els contract before the consonants ng in revenge, cringe, plunge; and the ste in our language is preceded by no other vowel but this. Every consonant but n shortens every vowel but a when softg and e silent succeed; as bilge, badge, hinge, spunge, &c. 75. Hence we may establish this general rule: A has the long, open, slender sound, when followed by a single consonant, and e mute, as lade, made, fade, Sec. The only exceptions seem to be, have, are, gape, and bade, the past time of to bid. 76. A has the same sound, when ending an accented syllable, as pa-per, ta-per, spec-ta-tor. The only exceptions are fa-ther, master, wa-ter. 77. As the short sound of the long slender a is not found un- der the same character, but in the short e (as may be perceived by comparing mate and met) we proceed to delineate the second sound of this vowel, which is that heard in father, and is called by some the open sound (34); but this can never distinguish it from the deeper sound of the a in all, ball, Sec. which is still more open: by some it is styled the middle sound of a, as be- tween the a in pale, and that in wall. It answers nearly to the Italiana in Toscano, Romana, Sec. or to the final a in the natural- ized Geek wordspapa and mama; and in baa; the word adopted in almost all languages to express the cry of sheep. We seldom find the long sound of this letter in our language, except in monosyllables ending with r an far, tar, mar, Sec. and in the word father. There are certain words from the Latin, Italian, and Spa- nish languages, such as lumbago, bravado, tornado, 8cc. which are sometimes heard with this sound of a; but except in bravo, heard chiefly at the theatres, the English sound of a is prefera- ble in all these words. 78. The long sound of the middle or Italian a is always found before r in monosyllables, as car, far, mar, Sec. before the li- quids Im; whether the latter only be pronounced as in psalm, or both, as in psalmist; sometimes before If, and Ive, as calf, half, calve, halve, salve, Sec. and lastly before the sharp aspi- rated dental th in bath, path, lath, Sec. and in the word father: this sound of the a was formerly more than at present found be- fore the-nasal liquid n, especially when succeeded by t or c as grant,dance,glance, lance, France,chance,prance, slant,slander, Sec. 79. The hissing consonant * was likewise a sign of this sound of the a, whether double, as in glass, grass, Sec. or accompa- nied by t, as in last, fast, Sec. but this pronunciation of a seems to have been for some years advancing to the short sound of this letter, as heard in hand, land, grand, Sec. and pronouncing the a in after, answer, basket, plant, mast, Sec. as long as in half, calf, Sec. borders very closely on vulgarity: it must be ob- served, however, that the a before n in monosyllables, and at the end of words, was anciently written with u after it, and so probably pronounced as broad as the German a. For Dr. John- son observes, « many words pronounced with a broad, were " anciently written with au, as fault, mault; and we still write "fault, vault. This was probably the Saxon sound, for it is yet " retained in the northern dialects, and in the rustic pronuncia- " tion, as maun for man, haund for hand." But since the u has vanished, the a has been gradually pronounced slenderer and PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION. shorter, till now almost every vestige of the ancient orthogra- phy seems lost; though the termination mand in command, de- mand, Sec. formerly written commaund, demaund, still retains the long sound inviolably.'* 80. As the mute I in calm, psalm, calf, half, Sec. seems to lengthen the sound of this letter, so the abbreviation of some words by apostrophe seems to have the same effect. Thus when, by impatience, that grand corrupter of manners, as well as language, the no is cut out of the word cannot, and the two syllables reduced to one, we find the a lengthened to the Italian or middle a, as cannot, can't; have not, han't; shall not, sha'n't, 8ec. This is no more tnan what the Latin language is subject to; it being a known rule in that tongue, that when, by compo- sition or otherwise, two short syllables become one, that sylla- ble is almost always long, as alius has the penultimate long be- cause it comes from aliius, and the two vowels in the last of Orpheus make one long syllable, as formed of Orpheus, where they make two short ones. 81. The short sound of the middle or Italian a, which is ge- nerally confounded with the short sound of the slender a, is the sound of this vowel in man, pan, tan, mat, hat, Sec. we generally find this sound before any two successive consonants but those excepted in the foregoing remarks, even when it comes before an r, if a vowel follow, or the r be double; for if this consonant be doubled, in order to produce another syllable, the long sound becomes short, as mar, marry; tar, tarry; car, carry, Sec. where we find the monosyllables have the long, and the dissyllable the short sound; but if a come before r, followed by another conso- nant, it has its long sound, as in part, partial, Sec. 82. The only exception to this rule is, in adjectives derived from substantives ending in r: for in this case the a continues long, as in the primitive. Thus the a in starry, or full of stars, is as long as in star; and the a in the adjective tarry, or be- smeared with tar, is as long as in the substantive tar, though short in the word tarry, (to stay). 83. The third long sound of a is that which we more imme- diately derive from our maternal language the Saxon; but which at present we use less than any other: this is the a in fall, ball, all (33): we find a correspondent sound to this a in the diph- thongs au and aw; as laud, law, saw, Sec. though it must here be noted, that we have improved upon our German parent, by giving a broader sound to this letter in these words than the Germans themselves would do, were they to pronounce them. 84. The long sound of the deep broad German a is produced by 11 after it, as in all, wall, call; or indeed by one /, and any other consonant except the mute labials p, b,f, andf, and the sharp and flat gutturals c or k and g; as salt, bald, false, Sec. The exceptions to this rule are generally words from the Ara- bic and Latin languages; as Alps, Albion, asphaltic, salve, cal- culate, amalgamate, Alcoran, and Alfred, Sec; the two last of which may be considered as ancient proper names which have been frequently latinized, and by this means have acquired a * Since the first publication of this Dictionary the Public have been favoured with some very elaborate and judicious observations ou English pronunciation by Mr. Smith, in a Scheme of a French and English Dic- tionary. In this work he departs frequently from my judgment, and particularly in the pronunciation of the letter a, when succeeded by fs, it, or n, and another consonant; as pafs, last, chance, &c. to which he annexos the long sound of a in father. That this was the sound former- ly, is highly probable from its being still the sound given it by the vulgar who are generally the last to alter the common pronunciation; but that tho short a in these words is now the general pronunciation of the polite and learned world seems to be candidly acknowledged by Mr. Smith, himself: and as every correct ear would be disgusted at giving the a in these words the full long sound of the a in father, any middle sound ought to be discountenanced, as tending to render the pronunciation of a lan- guage obscure and indefinite. (163). Ben Jonson in his Grammar classes salt, malt, balm, and calm, as having the some sound of a; and aunt, as having the same diphthongal sound as audience, author, law, saw, draw, Sic. slenderer sound of a. This rule, however, must be understood of such syllables only as have the accent on them; for when al, followed by a consonant, is in the first syllable of a word, having the accent on the second, it is then pronounced as in the first syllables of al-ley, val-ley, Sec. as alternate, Sec. Our modern orthography, which has done its utmost to perplex pronuncia- tion, has made it necessary to observe, that every word com- pounded of a monosyllable with //, as albeit, also, almost, down- ful, Sec. must be pronounced as if the two liquids were still re- maining, notwithstanding our word-menders have wisely taken one away, to the destruction both of sound and etymology; for, as Mr. Elphinston shrewdly observes, " Every reader, young and " old, must now be so sagacious an analyst as to discern at once " not only what are compounds and what their simples, but that " al in composition is equal to all out of it; or in other words, that " it is both what it is, and what it is not. Prin. Eng. Language. Vol. 1. page 60. See No. 404. 85. The w has a peculiar quality of broadening this letter, even when prepositive: this is always the effect, except when the vowel is closed by the sharp or flat guttural k or g, x, ng, nk, or the sharp labial/, as wax, waft, thwack, twang: thus we pro- nounce the a broad, though short, in wad, wan, want, was, what, Sec. and though other letters suffer the a to alter its sound before //, when one of these letters goes to the formation of the latter syllable, as tall, tal-low: hall, hal-low: call, cal-low, Sec. yet we see w preserve the sound of this vowel before a single conso- nant, as wal-low, swal-low, &c. 86. The q including the sound of the w, and being no more than this letter preceded by k, ought, according to analogy, to broaden every a it goes before like the w: thus quantity ought to be pronounced as if written kwontity, and quality should rhyme with jollity: instead of which we frequently hear the w robbed of its rights in its proxy; and quality so pronounced as to rhyme with legality: while to rhyme quantity, according to this affected mode of pronouncing it, we must coin such words as plantity and consonantity. The a in Quaver and Equator is an exception to this rule, from the preponderancy of another which requires a, ending a syllable under the accent, to have the slender sound of that letter; to which rule, father, master, and water, are the only exceptions. 87. The short sound of this broad a is heard when it is pre- ceded by w, and succeeded by a single consonant in the same syllable, as wal-low, swal-low, Sec. or by two consonants in the same syllable, as want, wast, wasp, Sec.; but when I or r is one of the consonants, the a becomes long, as walk, swarm, Sec. Irregular and unaccented Sounds. 88. But besides the long and short sounds common to all the vowels, there is a certain transient indistinct pronunciation of some of them, when they are not accented, that cannot be so easily settled: when the accent is not upon it, no vowel is more apt to run into this imperfect sound than the a: thus the particle a before participles, in the phrases a-going, c-walking, e-shoot- ing, Sec. seems, says Dr. Lowth, to be the true and genuine pre- position on, a little disguised by familiar use and quick pronun- ciation: the same indistinctness, from rapidity and coincidence of sound, has confounded the pronunciation of this mutilated preposition to the ear, in the different questions what's o'clock, when we would know the hour, and what's o'clock when we would have the description of that horary machine; and if the accent be kept strongly on the first syllable of the word tolera- ble, as it always ought to be, we find scarcely any distinguisha- ble difference to the ear, if we substitute u or o instead of a in the penultimate syllable. Thus tolerable, toleroble, and toleru- ble, are exactly the same word to the ear, if pronounced with- out premeditation or transposing the accent for the real pur- pose of distinction; and inwards, outwards, Sec. might, with re- spect to sound, be spelt inwurds, outwurds, Sec. Thus the word PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION. hian, when not under the accent, might be written mun, in no- bleman, husbandman, woman, Sec. The same observation will hold good in almost every final syllable where a is not accented: as medal, dial, giant, bias, Sec. defiance, temperance, Sec. (92) 89. There is a corrupt, but a received, pronunciation of this letter in the words any, many, Thames, where the a sounds like short e, as if written enny, menny, Terns. Catch, among London- ers, seems to have degenerated into Ketch. 90. The a goes into a sound approaching the short /, in the numerous termination in age, when the accent is not on it, as cabbage, village, courage, Sec. and arc pronounced nearly as if written cabbige, villige, courige, Sec. 91. The a in the numerous termination ate, when the accent is not on it, is pronounced somewhat differently in different words. If the word be a substantive, or an adjective, the a seems to be shorter than when it is a verb: thus a good ear will discover a difference in the quantity of this letter, in delicate and dedicate, in climate, primate, and ultimate; and calculate, regulate, and speculate, where we find the nouns and adjectives have the a considerably shorter than the verbs. Innate, however, preserves the a as long as if the accent were on it. But the unaccented terminations in ace, whether nouns or verbs, have the a so short and obscure as to be nearly similar to the u in us: thus palace, solace, menace, pinnace, populace, might, without any great de- parture from their common sound, be written pallus, sollus, Sec. while furnace almost changes a into i, and might be written furniss. 92. When the a is preceded by the gutturals, hardg- or c, it is, in polite pronunciation, softened by the intervention of a sound like e, so that card, cart, guard, regard, are pronounced like ke-ard, ke-art, ghe-ard, re-ghe-ard. When the a is pro- nounced short, as in the first syllable of cabbage, gander, Sec. the interposition of the e is very perceptible and indeed un- avoidable: for though we can pronounce guard and cart without interposing the e, it is impossible to pronounce garrison and car- riage in the same manner. This sound of the a is taken notice of in Steel's Grammar, page 49, which proves it is not the off- spring of the present day (160); and I have the satisfaction to find Mr. Smith, a very accurate inquirer into the subject, en- tirely of my opinion. But the sound of the a, which I have found the most difficult to appreciate, is that where it ends the sylla- ble, either immediately before or after the accent. We cannot give it any of its three open sounds without hurting the ear. Thus in pronouncing the words abound and diadem, ay-bound, ah-bound, and aw-bound; di-ay-dem, di-ah-dem, and di-aw-dem, are all improper; but giving the a the second or Italian sound, as ah-bound and di-ah-dem, seems the least so. For which rea- son I have, like Mr. Sheridan, adopted the short sound of this letter to mark this unaccented a. But if the unaccented a be final, which is not the case in any word purely English, it then seems to approach still nearer to the Italian a in the last sylla- ble of papa, and to the a in father; as may be heard it* the de- liberate pronunciation of the words idea, Africa, Delta, Sec. (88). E. 93. The first sound of e is that which it has when lengthen- ed by the mute e final, as in glebe, theme, Sec. or ending a sylla- ble, as se-cre-tion, ad-he sion, &c. (36). 94. The exceptions to this rule are, the words where and there: in which the first e is pronounced like a, as if written where, there, and the auxiliary verb were: where the e has its short sound, as if written werr, rhyming with the last syllable of prefir. Ere (before) sounds like air. 95. The short sound of e is that heard in bed, fed, red, wed, Sec; this sound before r is apt to slide into short u: and we sometimes hear mercy sounded as if written murcy: but this though very near, is not the exact sound. Irregular and unaccented Sounds. 96. The e at the end of the monosyllables be, he, me, we, is pronounced ee; as if written bee, hee, Sec. It is silent at the end of words purely English, but is pronounced distinctly at the end of some words from the learned languages, as epitome, si- mile, Sec. 97. The first e in the poetic contractions; e'er and ne'er, is pronounced like a; as if written air and nair. 98. The e in her is pronounced nearly like short u; and as we hear it in the unaccented terminations of writer, reader, Sec. pronounced as if written writur, readur, where we may observe that the r being only a jar, and not a definite distinct articula- tion like the other consonants, instead of stopping the vocal ef- flux of voice, lets it imperfectly pass, and so corrupts and al- ters the true sound of the vowel. The same may be observed of the final e after r in words ending in ere, gre, tre, where the e is sounded as if it were placed before the r as in lucre, maugre, theatre, Sec. pronounced lukur, maugur, theatur, Sec. See No. 418. It may be remarked, that though we ought cautiously to avoid pronouncing the e like u when under the accent, it would be nimis Attice, and border too much on affectation of accuracy to preserve this sound of e in unaccented syllables before r; and though terrible should never be pronounced as if written turrible, it is impossible without pedantry to make any difference in the sound of the last syllables of splendour, and tender: sulphur and suffer: or martyr and garter. But there is a small deviation from rule when this letter begins a word, and is followed by a double consonant with the accent on the second syllable: in this case we find the vowel lengthen as if the consonant were single. See Effack, Despatch, Embalm. 99. This vowel, in a final unaccented syllable, is apt to slide into the short i: thus/ace*, ranges, praises, are pronounced as if written faciz, rangiz, praiziz: poet, covet, linen, Sec. as if writ- ten poit, covit, linin, Sec. Where we may observe, that though the e goes into the short sound of i, it is exactly that sound which corresponds to the long sound of e. See Port Royal Grammaire Latin, page 142. 100. There is a remarkable exception to the common sound of this letter in the words clerk, serjeant, and a few others, where we find the e pronounced like the a in dark and margin. But this exception, I imagine, was, till within these few years, the general rule of sounding this letter before r, fol- lowed by another consonant. See Merchant. Thirty years ago every one pronounced the first syllable of merchant like the monosyllable march, and as it was anciently written marchant. Service and servant are still heard among the lower order of speakers, as if written sarvice and sarvent: and even among the better sort, we sometimes hear the salutation, Sir, your ser- vant; though this pronunciation of the word singly would be look- ed upon as a mark of the lowest vulgarity. The proper names, Draby and Berkeley, still retain the old sound, as if written Darby and Barkeley; but even these, in polite usage, are get- ting into the common sound, nearly as if written Durby and Burkeley. As this modern pronunciation of the e has a tenden- cy to simplify the language by lessening the number of excep- tions, it ought certainly to be indulged. 101. This letter falls into an irregular sound, but still a sound which is its nearest relation, in the words, England, yes, and firetty, where the e is heard like short i. Vulgar speakers are guilty of the same irregularity in engine, as if written ingine; but this cannot be too carefully avoided. 102. The vowel e before / and n in the final unaccented sylla- ble, by its being sometimes suppressed and sometimes not, forms one of the most puzzling difficulties in pronunciation. When any of the liquids preceded these letters, the e is heard distinctly as woo lien,flannel, women, syren; but when any of the PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION. •ther consonants come before these letters, the e is sometimes heard, as in novel, sudden; and sometimes no', js in swivel, ra- ven, &c. As no other rule can be given for f.-is variety of pro- nunciation, perhaps the best way will be to draw the line be- tween those words where e is pronounced, and those where it is not; and this, by the help of the Rhyming Dictionary, I am luckily enabled to do. In the first place, then, it may be ob- served, the e before /, in a final unaccented syllable, must al- ways be pronounced distinctly, except in the following words: shekel, weasel, ousel, nousel, (better written nuzzle), navel, ravel, snivel, rivel, drivel, shrivel, shovel, grovel, hazel, drazel, nozel. These words are pronounced as if that e were omitted by an apostrophe, as shek'l, weas'l, ous'l, Sec. or rather as if written aheckle, weazle, ouzle, Sec.; but as these are the only words of this termination that are so pronounced, great care must be ta- ken that we do not pronounce travel, gravel, rebel, (the sub- stantive), parcel, chapel, and vessel, in the same manner; a iault to which many are very prone. 103. E before win a final unaccented syllable, and not preced- ed by a liquid, must always be suppressed, except in the follow- ing words: sudden, mynchen, kitchen, hyphen, chicken, ticken, (better written ticking), jerken, as/ien, platen, paten, marten, latten, flatten, leaven, or leven, sloven, mittens. In these words the e is heard distinctly, contrary to the general rule which sup- presses the e in these syllables, when preceded by a mute, as harden, heathen, heaven, as if written hard'n, heathe'n, heav'n, &c. nay, even when preceded by a liquid in the words fallen, and stolen, where the e is suppressed, as if they were written fall'n, and stoll'n: garden and burden, therefore, are very ana- logically pronounced gard'n, and burd'n; and this pronunciation ought the rather to be indulged, as we always hear the e sup- pressed in gardener and burdensome, as if written gard'ner and burdensome. 104. This diversity in the pronunciation of these terminations ought the more carefully to be attended to, as nothing is so vulgar and childish as to hear swivel and heaven pronounced with the e distinctly, or novel and chicken with the e suppress- ed. But the most general suppression ol this letter is in the participial termination ed: here, where the e is not preceded by d or t, the e is almost universally sunk (362), and the two fi- nal consonants are pronounced in one syllable: thus loved, lived, barred, marred, are pronounced as if written lovd, livd, bard, mard. The same may be observed of this letter when silent in the singulars of nouns, or the first persons of verbs, as theme, make, Sec. which form themes, makes, Sec. where the last e is siknt, and the words are pronounced in one syllable. When the noun or first person of the verb ends in y, with the accent on it, tue e is likewise suppressed, as a re/ily, two replies, he replies, Sec. When worus of this form have the accent on the preceding syllables, the e is suppressed, and the y pronounced liK.i: short i, as cherries, marries, carries, Sec pronounced cherriz, marriz, carriz, Sec. In the same manner, carried, married, un- bodied, Sec. are pronounced as if written carrid, marrid, imbodid, Sec. But it must be carefully noted, that there is a remarkable exception to many of these contractions when we are pronoun- cing the language of Scripture: here every participial ed ought to make a distinct syllable, where it is not preceded by a vowel. Thus, " Who hath believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?" Here the participles are both pro- nounced in three syllables;but in the following passage, " Whom *' he did predestinate, them he also called; and whom he called, "them he also justified; and whom he justified, them he also « glorified." Called preserves the e, and is pronounced in two syllables; and justified and glorified suppress the e, and are pronounced in three. 105. This letter is a perfect diphthong, composed of th sound of a in father, and ein he, pronounced as closely together as possible (57). When these sounds are openly pronounced they produce the familiar assent ay; which, by the old English dramatic writers, was often expressed by /. This sound is heard when the letter is lengthened by final e, as time, thine, or ending a syllable with the accent upon it, as ti-tle,di-al; in mo- nosyllables ending with nd, as bind, find, mind, Sec; in three words ending with Id, as child, mild, wild; and in one very irre- gularly ending with nt, as pint. (37). 106. There is one instance where this letter, though succeed- ed by final e, does not go into the broad English sound like the noun eye, but into the slender foreign sound like e. This is in the word shire, pronounced as if written sheer, both when single, as a knight of the shire; or in composition, as in Nottingham- shire, Leicestershire, Sec. This is the sound Dr. Lowth gives it in his Grammar, page 4: and it is highly probable that the simple shire acquired this slender sound from its tendency to become slender in the compounds, where it is at a distance from the accent, and where all the vowels have a natural tenden- cy to become short and obscure. See Shire. 107. The short sound of this letter is heard in him, thin, See. and when ending an unaccented syllable, as van-i-ty, qual-i-ty. Sec. where, though it cannot be properly said to be short, as it is not closed by a consonant, yet it has but half its diphthongal sound. This sound is the sound of e, the last letter of the diph- thong that forms the long /; and it is not a little surprising that Dr. Johnson should say that the short i was a sound wholly dif- ferent from the long one. (551), 108. When this letter is succeeded by r, and another conso- nant not in a final syllable, it has exactly the sound of e in ver- min, vernal, Sec. as virtue, virgin, Sec. which approaches to the sound of short u; but when it comes before r, followed by another consonant in a final syllable, it acquires the sound of u exactly; as bird, dirt, shirt, squirt, Sec. Mirth, birth,gird, girt, girl, whirl, and firm, are the only exceptions to this rule; where i is pronounced like e, and as if the word were written, merth, berth, and ferm. 109. The letter r, in this case, seems to have the same in- fluence on this word, as it evidently has on a and o. When these vowels come before double r, or single r, followed by a vowel, as in arable, carry, marry, orator, horrid, forage, Sec. they are considerably shorter than when the r is the final letter of the word, or when it is succeeded by another consonant, as in arbour, car, mar, or, nor,for. In the same manner, the i, coming before either double r, or single r, followed by a vowel, preserves its pure, short sound; as in irritate, conspiracy, Sec. but when r is followed by another consonant, or is a final letter of a word with the accent upon it, the i goes into a deeper and broader sound, equivalent to short e, as heard in virgin, virtue, Sec. So fir, a tree, is perfectly similar to the first syllable of ferment, though often corruptly pronounced like fur, a skin. Sir and stir are exactly pronounced as if wriuen Sur and stur. It seems, says Mr. Nares, that our ancestors distinguished these sounds more correctly. Bishop Gardiner, in his first letter to Cheke, men- tions a witticism of Nicholas Rowley, a fellow Cantab, with him to this effect; " Let handsome girls be called virgins, plain ones vurgins," " Si pulchraest, virgo, sin turpis, vurgo vocetur." Which says Mr. Elphinston, may be modernised by the aid of a far more celebrated line; " Sweet virgin can alone the fair express, " Fine by degrees, and beautifully less: "But lei the hoyden, homely, rough-hewn vurgin, " Engross the homage of a Major Sturgeon." 110. The sound of i, in this situation, ought to be the more carefully attended to, as letting it fall into the sound of u, where it should have the sound of e, has a grossness in it approaching to vulgarity. Perhaps the only exception to this rule is when the succeeding vowel is u; lor this letter being a semi conso* PRINCIPLES OF ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION nant, has some influence on the preceding i, though not so much as a perfect consonant would have. This makes Mr. Sheri- dan's pronunciation of the /" in virulent, and its compounds, like that in virgin, less exceptionable than I at first thought it; but since we cannot give a semi-sound of short i to correspond to the semi-consonant sound of u, I have preferred the pure sound which I think the most agreeable to polite usage. Irregular and unaccented Sounds. 111. There is an irregular pronunciation of this letter which has greatly multiplied within these few years, and that is, the slender sound heard in ee. This sound is chiefly found in words derived from the French and Italian languages; and we think we show our breeding by a knowledge of those tongues, and an ignorance of our own: " Report of fashions in proud Italy, -' Whose manners still our tardy apish nation " Limps after, in base awkward imitation." Shakspeare, Richard II. When Lord Chesterfield wrote his letters to his son, the word oblige was, by many polite speakers, pronounced as if written obleege, to give a hint of their knowledge of the French lan- guage; nay, Pope has rhymed it to this sound: " Dreading ev'n fools, by flatterers besieg'd, " And so obliging, that he ne'er obliged." But it was so far from having generally obtained, that Lord Chesterfield strictly enjoins his son to avoid this pronunciation as affected. In a few years, however, it became so general, that none but the lowest vulgar ever pronounced it in the En- glish manner; but upon the publication of this nobleman's let- ters, which was about twenty years after he wrote them, his authority has had so much influence with the polite world as to bid fair for restoring the i, in this word, to its original rights; and we not unfrequently hear it now pronounced with the broad English i, in those circles where, a few years ago it would have been an infallible mark of vulgarity. Mr. Sheridan, W. Johnston, and Mr. Barclay, give both sounds, but place the sound of oblige first. Mr. Scott gives both, but places obleege first. Dr. Kenrick and Buchanan give only oblige; and Mr. Elphinston, Mr Perry, and Fenning, give only obleege; but though this sound has lost ground so much, yet Mr. Nares, who wrote about twelve years ago, says oblige, still I think retains the sound of long e, notwithstanding the proscrip- tion of that pronunciation by the late Lord Chesterfield. 112. The words that have preserved the foreign sound of i, like ee, are the following: Ambergris, verdegris, antique, beca- fico, bombasin, brasil, capivi, capuchin, colbertine, chioppine, ca- price, chagrin, chevaux de frise, critique (for criticism),festu- cine,frizc, gabardine, haberdine, sordine, rugine, trephine, qua- rantine, routine, fascine, fatigue, intrigue, glacis, invalid, ma- chine, magazine, marine, palanquin, pique, police,profile, recita- tive,tab ourine, tambourine, tontine, transmarine, ultramarine. In all these words, if for the last z we substitute ee, we shall have the true pronunciation. In signior the first i is thus pronounced. Mr. Sheridan pronounces vertigo and serpigo, with the accent on the second syllable, and the i long, as in tie and pie. Dr. Ken- rick gives these words the same accent, but sounds the i, as e in te and pea. The latter is, in my opinion, the preferable pronunciation. But if the English ear were unbiassed by the long i in Latin, which fixes the accent on the second syllable, and could free itself from the slavish imitation of the French and Italians, there is little doubt but these words would have the accent on the first syllable, and that the i would be pronounced regularly like the short e; as in Indigo and Portico. See Ver- tigo. 113. There is a remarkable alteration in the sound of this vowel, in certain situations, where it changes to a sound equi- valent to initial y. The situation that occasions this change is, when the i precedes another vowel in an unaccented syllable, and is not preceded by any of the dentals: thus we hear tary m mil-iary, bil-iary, Sec. pronounced as if written mil-yary, bil-yary, Sec. Min-ion and pin-ion, as if written min-yon and pm-yon. In these words the z is so totally altered to y, that pronouncing the ia and io in separate syllables would be an error the most palpa- ble; but where the other liquids or mutes precede the i in tins situation, the coalition is not so necessary: for though the two latter syllables of convivial, participial, Sec. are extremely prone to unite into one, they may, however, be separated, provided the separation be not too distant. The same observations hold good of e, as malleable, pronounced mal-ya-ble. 114. But the sound of the/, the most difficult to reduce to rule, is, when it ends a syllable, immediately before the accent. When either the primary or secondary accent is on this letter, it is invariably pronounced either as the long i in title, the short i in tittle, or the French i in magazine; and when it ends a sylla- ble after the accent, it is always sounded like e, as sen-si-ble, ra-ti-fy, Sec. But when it ends a syllable, immediately before the accent, it is sometimes pronounced long, as in vi-ta-li-ty, where the first syllable is exactly like the first of vi-al; and sometimes short, as in di-gest, where the i is pronounced as if the word were written de-gest. The sound of the i, in this si- tuation, is so little reducible to rule, that none of our writers on the subject have attempted it; and the only method to give some idea of it, seems to be the very laborious one of classing such words together as have the i pronounced in the same manner, and observing the different combinations of other letters that may possibly be the cause of the different sounds of this. 115. In the first place, where the i is the only letter in the first syllable, and the accent is on the second, beginning with a consonant, the vowel has its long diphthongal sound, as in idea, identity, idolatry, idoneous, irascible, ironical, isosceles, itinerant, itinerary. Imagine and its compounds seem the only exceptions. But to give the inspector some idea of general usage, I have subjoined examples of these words as they stand in our differ ent Pronouncing Dictionaries: idea. Sheridan, Scott, Buchanan, W. Johnston, Kenrick. idea. Perry. Identity. Sheridan, Scott, Buchanan, W. Johnston, Kenrick. identity. Perry. idolatry. Sheridan, Scott, Buchanan, W. Johnston, Kenrick. idolatry. Perry. idoneus. Sheridan, Kenrick. irascible. Sheridan, Scott, W. Johnston, Kenrick. irascible. Perry. isosceles. Sheridan, Scott, Perry. itinerary. Sheridan, Scott, W. Johnston, Kenrick. itinerary. Perry. itinerant. Sheridan, Scott, W. Johnston, Nares. itinerant. Buchanan, Perry. 116. When i ends the first syllable, and the accent is on the second, commencing with a vowel, it generally preserves its diphthongal sound. Thus in di-ameter, di-urnal, Sec. the first syllable is equivalent to the verb to die. A corrupt, foreign manner of pronouncing these words may sometimes mince the i into e, as if the words were written de-ameter, de-urnal, Sec; but this is disgusting to every just English ear, and contrary to the whole current of analogy. Besides, the vowel that ends, and the vowel that begins a syllable, are, by pronouncing the i long, kept more distinct, and not suffered to coalesce, as they are apt to do if i has its slender sound. This proneness of the e, which is exactly the slender sound of i to coalesce with the succeeding vowel, has produced such monsters in pronuncia- tion zsjoggraphy and jommetry for geography and eeometry; and jorgics for georgics. The latter of these words is fixed in this absurd pronunciation without remedy; but the two former seem recovering their right to four syllables; though Mr. She- ridan has endeavoured to deprive them of it, by spelling them with three. Hence we may observe, that those who wish t« DIFFERENT SOUNDS OF THE LETTER J. pronounce correctly, and according to analogy, ought to pro- nounce the first syllable of bi-ography, as the verb to buy, and not as if written be-ography. 117. When z ends an initial syllable without the accent, and the succeeding syllable begins with a consonant, the i is gene- rally slender, as if written e. But the exceptions to this rule are so numerous, that nothing but a catalogue will give a tole- rable idea of the state of pronunciation in this point. 118. When the prepositive bi, derived from bis (twice) ends a syllable immediately before the accent, the i is long and broad, in order to convey more precisely the specific meaning of the syllable. Thus bi-capsular, bi-cipital, bi-cipitous, bi-cornous, bi- corporal, bi-dental, bi-farious, bifurcated, bi-linguous, bi-nocu- lar, bi-pennated, bi-petalous, bi-quadrate, have the i long. 119. The same may be observed of words beginning with tri, having the accent on the second syllable. Thus tri-bunal, tri- corporal, tri-chotomy, tri-gintals, have the i ending the first syl- lable long, as in tri-al. To this class ought to be added, di-pe- talous and di-lemma, though the i in the first syllable of the last word is pronounced like e, and as if written de-lemma, by Mr. Scott and Mr. Perry, but long by Mr. Sheridan, Dr. Kenrick, and Buchanan; and both ways by W. Johnston, but placing the short first. And hence we may conclude, that the verb to bi- sect, and the noun bisection, ought to have the z at the end of the first syllable, pronouncing like buy, as Mr. Scott and Dr. Ken- rick have marked it, though otherwise marked by Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Perry, and Buchanan. 120. When the first syllable is chi, with the accent on the second, the i is generally long, as chi-ragrical, chi-rurgic, chi- rurgeon, chi-rographist,chi-rographer, chi-rography. Chi-mera and chi-merical have the i most frequently short, as pronounced by Buchanan and Perry; though otherwise marked by Sheri- dan, Scott, W. Johnston, and Kenrick; and, indeed, the short sound seems now established. Chicane and chicanery, from the French, have the i always short; or more properly slender. 121. Ci before the accent has the i generally short, as civi- lian, ci-vility, and, I think, ci-licious, and ci-nerulent, though otherwise marked by Mr. Sheridan. Ci-barious and ci-tation have the i long. 122. Cli before the accent has the i long, as cli-macter. 123. Cri before the accent has the i generally long, as m- nigerous, cri-tcrion; though we sometimes hear the latter as if written cre-terion, but I think improperly. 124. Di before the accented syllable, beginning with a conso- nant, has the i almost always short; as digest, digestion, digress, digression, dilute, dilution, diluvian, dimension, dimensive, di- midiation, diminish, diminutive, diploma, direct, direction, diver- sify, diversification, diversion, diversity, divert, divertisement, divertive, divest, divesture, divide, dividable, dividant, divine, di- vinity, divisible, divisibility, divorce, divulge. To these, 1 think, may be added, dicacity, didactic, dilacerate, dilaceration, dilani- ate, dilapidation, dilate, dilatable, dilatability, dilection, dilucid, dilucidate, dilucidation, dinetical, dinumeration, diverge, diver- gent, divan; though Mr. Sheridan has marked the first z in all these words long; some of them may undoubtedly be pronoun- ced either way; but why he should make the i in diploma long, and W. Johnston should give it both ways, is unaccountable; as Mr. Scott, Buchanan, Dr. Kenrick, Mr. Perry, and the general usage, is against them. Diaresis and dioptrics have the i long, according to the general rule (116), though the last is absurd- ly made short by Dr. Kenrick, and the diphthong is made long in the first by Mr. Siuridan, contrary to one of the most prevail- ing idioms in pronunciation; which is, the shortening power of the antepenultimate accent (503). Let it not be said that the diphthong must be always long, since Ccesarea and Dadalus, have the and tch. Thus hideous and piteous are pronounced as if writ- ten hijeous andpitcheous. The same may be observed of righ- teous, plenteous, bounteous, courteous, beauteous, courteous, beauteous, and duteous, (293) (294). EU. 264. This diphthong is always sounded like long u or ew; and s never irregular. Thus feud, deuce, Sec. are pronounced as if written fewd, dewce, Sec. DIFFERENT SOUNDS OF EU EWE, EY, EYE, IA, IE, 1EU, IEW, 10, IOU. E\V. Jo5. This diphthong is pronounced like long u, and is almost always regular. There is a corrupt pronunciation of it like oo chiefly in London, where we sometimes hear dew and new pro- nounced as if written doo and noo. 266. Shew and strew have almost left this class, and by Johnson's recommendation are become show and strow, as they are pronounced. The proper name Shrewsbury, howev- er, still retains the e, though always pronounced Shrowsbury. Sew, with a needle, always rhymes with no; and sewer, signify- ing a drain, is generally pronounced shore; but sewer, an officer, rhymes with/ewer. See Sewer. 267. Ew is sometimes pronounced like aw in the verb to chew, but this is gross and vulgar. To chew ought always to rhyme with new, view, Sec. EWE. 268. This triphthong exists only in the word ewe, a female sheep; which is pronounced exactly like yew, a tree. There is a vulgar pronunciation of this word as if written yoe, rhym- ing with doe, which must be carefully avoided. See the word. EY. 267. When the accent is on this diphthong it is always pro- nounced like ay, or like its kindred diphthong ei,in vein, reign, Sec. Thus bey, dey, grey,prey, they, trey, whey, obey, convey, purvey, survey,hey, eyre, and eyrey, are always heard as if writ- ten bay, day, Sec. Key and ley are the only exceptions which always rhyme with sea, (220). 270. Ey, when unaccented, is pronounced like ee; thus gal- ley, valley, alley, barley, Sec. are pronounced as if written gal- lee, vallee, Sec. The noun survey therefore, if we place the accent on the first syllable, is anomalous. See the word. EYE. 271. This triphthong is only found in the word eye, which is always pronounced like the letter /. IA. 272. This diphthong, in the terminations ian, ial, iard, and iate, forms but one syllable, though the i in this situation hav- ing the squeezed sound of ee perfectly similar to y, gives the syllable a doubie sound, very distinguishable in its nature from a syllable formed without the i. Thus Christian, filial,poniard, conciliate, sound as if written, Christ-yan, fil-yal, pon-yard, concil-yate, and have in the last syllable an evident duplicity of sound. (113). 273. In diamond, these vowels are properly no diphthong; and in prose, the word ought to have three distinct syllables; but we frequently hear it so pronounced as to drop the a en- tirely, and as if written dimond. This however, is a corruption that ought to be avoided by all elegant speakers. 274. In carriage, marriage, parliament, and miniature, the a is dropped, and the i has its short sound as if written carridge, mcrridge,parllment, mineture. (90). IE. 275. The regular sound of this diphthong is that of ee, as in grieve, thitve,fiend, lief, liege, auctionier, grcnadiei; Sec. as if written greeve, theeve,feend, Sec. 276. It has the sound of long i in die, hie, lie, pie, tie, vie, as if written dy, hy, 8ec. 277. The short sound of e is heard in friend, and the long sound of the same letter in tier, frieze. 278. In variegate the best pronunciation is to pronounce both vowels distinctly like e as if written vary-e-gate. 279. In the numeral terminations in ieth, as twentieth, thir- tieth, Sec. the vowels ought also to be kept distinct; the first like open e, as heard in the y in twenty, thirty, Sec. and the se- cond like short e, heard in breath, death, Sec. 280. In fiery, too, the vowels are heard distinctly. 281. In orient and spaniel, where these letters come after a liquid, they are pronounced distinctly; and great care should be taken not to let the last word degenerate into spannel. 282. When these letters meet, in consequence of forming the plurals of nouns, they retain either the long or short sound they had in the singular, without increasing the number of syl- tables. Thus a fly makes flies, a lie makes lies, company makes companies, and dignity, dignities. The same may be observed of the third persons and past participles of verbs, as / fly, he flies, I deny, he denies, he denied, I sully, he sullied, Sec. which may be pronounced as if written denize, denide, sullid, Sec. 283. When ie is in a termination without the accent, it is pronounced, like e only, in the same situation. Thus brazier, grazier, and glazier, have the last syllable sounded, as if written brazhur, grazhur, and glazhur; or rather as braze-yur, graze- yur, Sec. IEU. 284. These vowels occur in adieu, lieu, purlieu, where they have the sound of long u, as if written adeu, leu, purleu. 285. In one word, lieutenant, these letters are pronounced like short c, as if written lev-tenant. IEW. 286. These letters occur only in the word view, where they sound like ee, rhyming "with few, new. 10. 287. When the accent is upon the first of these vowels they form two distinct syllables, as priory, violent, violet; the last of which is sometimes corruptly pronounced vi-let. 288. In marchioness the z is entirely sunk, and the unac- cented o pronounced, as it usually is in this situation, like short u, as if written marshuness. (352). 289. In cushion the o is sunk, and the word pronounced cushin. See the word. 290. In the very numerous termination ion, these vowels are pronounced in one syllable like short u; but when they are pre- ceded by a liquid as in million, minion, clarion, Sec. (113) the two vowels, though they make but one syllable are heard dis- tinctly: the same may be observed when they are preceded by any of the other consonants, except * and t; as champion, scor- pion, Sec. where the vowels are heard separately: but the ter- mination, tion and sion, are pronounced in one syllable, and ex- actly like the verb shun. 291. The only exception to this rule is, when the t is pre- ceded by s: m this case the t goes into tch, and the i is in a small degree audible like short e. This may be heard in ques- tion, mixtion, digestion, combustion, and what is an instance of the same kind in Christian, as if written quest-yun, mixt- yun, Sec. (464) y ' IOU. 292 This triphthong, when preceded by a liquid, or any mute but a dental, is heard distinctly in two syllables, as in bi- lious, various, glorious, abstemious, ingenious, copious; but when preceded by the dentals t, soft c and *, these vowels coalesce into one syllable, pronounced exactly like shus: thus precious, factious, noxious, anxious, are pronounced as if writ- ten preth-us,fac-shus, nock-shus, ang-shus. DIFFERENT SOUNDS OF OA, OE, OEI, OEU, 01, OO, OU. 293. The same tendency of these vowels to coalesce after a dental, and draw it to aspiration, makes us hear tedious, o- dibits, and insidious, pronounced as if written te-je-us, o-jee-us, and in-sid-je-us; for as d is but flat t, it is no wonder it should be subject to the same aspiration, when the same vowels fol- low. Nay, it may be affirmed, that so agreeable is this sound of the d to the analogy of English pronunciation, that, unless we are upon our guard, the organs naturally slide into it. It is not, however, pretended that this is the politest pronuncia- tion; for the sake of analogy it were to be wished it were: but an ignorance of the real powers of the letters, joined with a laudable desire of keeping as near as possible to the orthogra- phy, is apt to prevent the d from going intoy, and to make us hear o-de-us, te-de-ous, Sec. On the other hand, the vulgar, who in this case are right by instinct, not only indulge the as- piration of the d, which the language is so prone to, but are apt to contract the succeeding syllable too closely, and instead of o-je-us and te-je-ous, say o-jus and te-jus. 294. It is with some satisfaction I see Mr. Sheridan adopt this pronunciation of these terminations, though his manner of spelling them is too apt to incline us to a too close contraction of them. Nor can I conceive why he should spell melodious, me-lo-dzhus, and commodious, com-mo-dy-us, as there can be no possible difference in the sound of the terminations. If the y is distinctly pronounced, it sufficiently expresses the aspira- tion of the d, and is in my opinion, the preferable mode of deli- neating the sound, as it keeps the two last syllables from unit- ing too closely. Where analogy, therefore, is so clear, and custom so dubious, we ought not to hesitate a moment at pro- nouncing odious, tedious, perfidious, fastidious, invidious, com- pendious, melodious, commodious,preludious, and studious, as if written o-je-ous, te-je-ous, Sec. or rather o-dyus, te-dyus, Sec; nor should we forget that Indian comes under the same analogy, and ought, though contrary to respectable usage, to be pro- nounced as if written Indyan, and nearly as In-je-an. (376). OA. 295. This diphthong is regularly pronounced as the long open sound of o, as in boat, coat, oat, coal, loaf, Sec. The only exceptions are, broad, abroad, groat, which sound as if written brawd, abrawd,grawt. Oatmeal is sometimes pronounced ot- meal, but seems to be recovering the long sound of o, as in oat. OE. 296. Whether it be proper to retain the o in this diphthong, or to banish it from our orthography, as Dr. Johnson advises, certain it is, that it is always pronounced like single e, and comes entirely under the same laws as that vowel. Thus, when it ends a syllable, with the accent upon it, it is long, as in An-toe-ci, Peri-oe-ci. When under the secondary accent, in oec-umenical, oec-onomics, it is like e short. It is long e in foe-tus, and short e in foet-id and assafoet-ida. In doe,foe, sloe, toe, throe, hoe, (to dig), and bilboes, it is sounded exactly like long open o. In cazzoe and shoe, like oo, as if written canoo and shoo; and in the verb does, like short u, as if written duz. OEI. 297. There is but one word where this triphthong occurs, and that is in Shakspeare's King Lear, in the word oeiliads (glan- ces). If it were necessary to pronounce it, in my opinion it ought to be sounded as if written e-il-yads. OEU. 298. This diphthong is from the French, in the word manoeu- vre; a word, within these few years, of very general use in oui language. It is not in Johnson, and the oeu is generally pro- nounced by those who can pronounce French, in the French manner; but this is such a sound of the u as does not exist in English, and therefore it cannot be desciibed. The nearest sound is oo; with which, if this word is pronounced by an En- glish speaker, as if written manoovre, it may, except with very nice French ears, escape criticism. 01. 299. The general, and almost universal sound of this diph- thong, is that of a in water, and the first e in me-tre. This dou- ble sound is very distinguishable in boil, toil, spoil, joint, point, anoint, Sec. which sound ought to be carefully preserved, as there is a very prevalent practice among the vulgar of dropping the o, and pronouncing these words as if written bile, tile, spile, Sec. 300. The only instance which admits of a doubt in the sound of this diphthong, when under the accent, is in the word choir; but this word is now so much more frequently written quire, that uniformity strongly inclines us to pronounce the oi in choir like long i, and which, by the common orthography, seems fixed beyond recovery. But it may be observed, that either the spel ling or the pronunciation of Chorister, commonly pronounced Quirister, ought to be altered. See the words. 301. When this diphthong is not under the accent, it is va- riously pronounced. Dr. Kenrick places the accent on the first syllable of turcois, and, for I know not what reason, pro- nounces it as if written turkiz; and turkois with the oi broaa as in boys. Mr. Sheridan places the accent on the second sy la- ble, and gives the diphthong the Frenchsound, as if written tur- kaze. In my opinion the best orthography is turquoise, and the best pronunciation with the accent on the last syllable, and the oi sounded like long e, as if written turkeeze: as we pro- nounce tortoise, with the accent on the first syllable, and the oi like short i, as if written tortiz. 302. In avoirdupois, the first diphthong is pronounced like short e, as if written averdupoise. 303. In connoisseur the same sound of e is substituted, as if written connesseur. 304. In shamois, or chamois, a species of leather, the oi is pronounced like long e, as if written shammee. 305. ddroit and devoir, two scarcely naturalized French words, have the oi regular. OO. 306. The sound of this diphthong is regular, except in a few words. It is pronounced long in moon, soon, fool, rood, food, mood, Sec. This is its regular sound. 3.07. It has a shorter sound corresponding to the u in bull, in the words wool, wood, good, hood, foot, stood, understood: and these are the only words where this diphthong has this middle sound. 3i 8. It has the sound of short u in the two words blood and flood, rhyming with mud. 309. Soot is vulgarly pronounced so as to rhyme with but, hut. Sec. but ought to have its long, regular sound, rhyming with boot; as we always bear it in the compound sooty^ See the word. 310 Door and floor are universally pronounced by the En- glish as if written dore andflore; but in Ireland they preserve the regular sound of oo. 311. Moor, a black man, is regular in polite pronunciation, and like more in vulgar. Moor, a marsh, is sometimes heard rhyming with store; but more correct speakers pronounce it re- gularly, rhyming with poor. OU. 312. This sound is the most irregular assemblage of words in our language. Its most common sound is that heard in n2 DIFFERENT SOUNDS OF THE DIPHTHONGS OU, OW. $ound,fowu., ground, Sec. and this may be called its proper -ound; but its deviations are so many and so various, that the best idea of it will be conveyed by giving the simples of all its different sounds. 313. The first or proper sound of this diphthong is composed of the a in ball, and the oo in woo, or rather the u in bull, and is equivalent to the ow in down, frown, Sec. This sound is heard in abound, about, account, accoustics, aground, aloud, a- mount, around, arouse, astound, avouch, bough, bounce, bound, bounty, bounteous, bout, carosuc, chouse, cloud, dough, clout, clouterly, compound, couch, couchant, crouch, deflour, devour, devout, doubt, doubtful, drought, doughty, douse, encounter, espouse, expound,flout, foul,flounder, found, foundling, foun- 'ain,frousy,glout,gout (a disease), ground,grout, hound, hour, house, impound, loud, lounge, louse, lout, mound, mountain, mountebank, mouse, mouth, noun, ounce, our, oust, out, outer, outermost, paramount, plough, pouch, pounce, pound, pout, pro- found, pronounce, propound,proud, rebound, recount, redoubt, redoubted, redound, rencounter, round, roundelay, rouse, rout, scoundrel, scour, scout, shout, shroud, slouch, spouse, spout, sprout, stout, surround, south, thou, thousand, touse, trounce, trousers, trout, wound, (did wind), slough (a miry place), vouch, vouchsafe, without, and in pronoun and scaramouch; though, in> these words, the accent is not on the diphthong. 314. The second sound is that of short u in bud, and is heard in the following words and their compounds: Adjourn, journey, journal, bourgeon, country, cousin, couple, accouple, double, trouble, courteous, courtesy, courage, encourage, joust, gournet, housewife, flourish, mounch, nourish, enough, chough, rough, tough, (a cast skin), scourge, southerly, southern, southernwood, southward, touch, touchy, young, younker, and youngster, but southern, southerly, and southward, are sometimes pronounced regularly like south: this, however, is far from the prevailing pronunciation. This is the sound this diphthong always has when the accent is not on it, unless in very few instances, where the compound retains the sound of the simple, as in pronoun; but in sojourn, and sojourner, with the accent on the first syllable, and in every unaccented termination, in our, and ous, this diphthong has exactly the sound of short u. Thus fa- vour, honour, and famous, are pronounced as if written favur, honur, and famus. 315. The third sound given to these vowels is that of oo in roo and woo (39): and is found in the following words: Bouge, croup, group, aggroup, amour, paramour, bouse, bousy, boute- feu, capouch, cartouch,fourbe, gout (taste), and ragout (pro- nounced goo and ragoo), rendezvous, rouge, soup, sous (pro- nounced soo), surtout, through, thoroughly, toupee, or toupet, you, your, youth, tour, contour, tourney, tournay, tournament, pour, and route (a road), accoutre, billet doux, agouti, uncouth, wound (a hurt), and routine (a beaten road), though the diph- thong on the latter has not the accent. See Tourney. 316. The verb to pour is sometimes pronounced to pore, and sometimes to poor; in each case it interferes with a word of a different signification, and the best pronunciation, Avhich is that similar to power, is as little liable to that exception as cither of the others. See the word. 317. To wound is sometimes pronounced so as to rhyme with fiund; but it is directly contrary to the best usage; but i:ite (a road, as to take a different route), is often pronounced so as to rhyme with doubt by respectable speakers. 318. The fourth sound of this diphthong is that of long open o, and is heard in the following words; though, although, coulter, court, accourt, gourd, courtier, course, discourse source, recourse, resource, bourn, dough, doughy, four, mould, mouldy, moult, should/r, smoulder, soul, poultice, poult, poulterer, poultry, troul (to roll smoothly, marked by Mr. S! eridan as rhyming with doll, but more properly by Dr. Kenrick with roll), and borough, thorough, for- Jough. fourteen, concourse, and intercourse, preserve the diph- thong in the sound of long o, though not under the accent. 319. The fifth sound of ou is like the noun awe, and is heard only in the following words: ought, bought, sought, besought, fought, nought, thought, methought, wrought. 320. The sixth sound is that of short oo, or the u in bull, and is heard only in the auxiliary verbs would, could, should, rhvming with good, hood, stood, Sec. 321. The seventh sound is that of short o, and heard only in the words cough and trough; rhyming exactly with off and scoff: and in lough and shough, pronounced lock and shock. OW. 322. The elementary sound of this diphthong is the same as the first sound of ozz, and is heard in how, now, 8ec. but the sound of long o obtains in so many instances, that it will be necessary to give a catalogue of both. 323. The general sound, as the elementary sound may be called, is heard in mow, how, bow (a mark of respect), mow (a heap of barley, Sec.) cow, brow, brown, browse, plow, sow, vow, avow, allow, disallow, endow, down, clown, frown, town, crown, drown, gown, renown, dowager, dowdy, dower, dowre, dowry, dowery, dowlas, drowse, drowsy, flower, bower, lower, (to look gloomy,) power, powder prowess, prow, prowl, vowel, towel, bower, rowel, scowl, crowd, shower, tower, sowins, sowl, thowl, low (to bellow as a cow). This word is generally pronounced as low, not high; but if custom, in this case, has not absolutely decided, it ought, in my opinion, to have the first sound of this diphthong, rhyming with how, as much more expressive of the noise it signifies; which, where sounds are the ideas to be expressed, ought to have great weight in pronunciation (241) 251). 324. The second sound of this diphthong is heard in blow, slow, crow, grow, flow, glow, bow, (to shoot with), know, low, (not high), mow (to cut grass,), row, show, sow, (to scatter grain) strow, slow, snow, trow, below, bestow, own, owner, flown, froward, toward, grown, growth, know, known, sown, lower (to bring low), throw, thrown; in all these words the ow sounds like long o ingo,no, so, Sec. 325. The noun prow, signifying the forepart of a ship, rhymes with go in Mr. Sheridan, and with now in Dr. Kenrick. The latter is, in my opinion, the preferable sound; while the verb to prowl (to seek for prey) rhymes with owl according to Mr. Sheridan, and with soul according to Dr. Kenrick: the latter has the old spelling prole to plead, but the former has, in my opinion, both analogy and the best usage on its side. Both these writers unite in giving the first sound of this diphthong to prowess: which is unquestionably the true pro- nunciation. See to Prowl. 326. The proper names How, Howel, Howard, and Powel, generally are heard with the first sound of this diphthong, as in how, now, Sec. but Howes and Stow (the Historian) com- monly rhyme with knows and know. Howard, among people of rank, is generally pronounced with the second sound, rhym- ing vithfroward; and Grosvenor, as if written Gravenor. "So much they hate the crowd, .that if the throng "By chance go right, they purposely go wrong." Pope. Snowdon is frequently pronounced with the first sound of ow; but the second sound seems preferable; as it is not improbable that these mountains had their name, like the Alps, from the snow on their tops. 327. When this diphthong is in a final unaccented syllable it has always the second sound, like long o, in borrow, sorrow, fellow, willow, Sec. The vulgar shorten this sound, and pronounce the o obscurely, and sometimes as if followed by r, as winder and feller for window and fellow; but this is almost too despicable for notice. Good speakers preserve the dipth- thong in this situation as distinct as if the accent were on it, and give it the full sound of open o, rhyming with no, so, Sec. 328, This diphthong, in the word* knowledge, has of late DIFFERENT SOUNDS OF THE DIPHTHONGS OY, UI UE, UI, UO, Ul years undergone a considerable revolution. Some speakers, who had the regularity of their language at heart, were grieved to see the compound depart so far from the sound of the simple, and with heroic fortitude have opposed the multitude by pronouncing the first syllable of this word as it is heard in the verb to know. The pulpit and the bar have for some years given a sanction to this pronunciation; but the senate and the stage hold out inflexibly against it; and the nation at large seem insensible of the improvement. They still continue to pronounce, as in the old ludicrous rhymes---- " Among the mighty men of knowledge, " That are professors at Gresham College.'" But if ever this word should have the good fortune to be restored to its rights, it would be but charity to endeavour the restoration of a great number of words in a similar situation, such as breakfast, vineyard, bewilder, meadow, hearken, pleasure, whitster, shepherd, windward, and a long catalogue of fellow sufferers, (515). But before we endeavour this restoration we should consider, that contracting the sound of the simple, when it acquires an additional syllable, is an idiom of pronunciation to which our language is extremely prone; nor is it certain that crossing this tendency would pro- duce any real advantage; at least, not sufficient to counter- balance the diversity of pronunciation which must for a long time prevail, and which must necessarily call off our attention from things to words. See Enclitical Termination. OY. 329. This diphthong is but another form for oi, and is pro- nounced exactly like it. When alloy is written with this diphthong, it ought never to be pronounced allay. Custom seems to have appropriated the former word to the noun, and the latter to the verb; for the sake of consistency, it were to be wished it were always written allay; but it is not to be expected that poets will give up so good a rhyme to joy, cloy, and destroy. 330. The only word in which this diphthong is not under the accent, is the proper name Savoy: for savoy, a plant, has the accent on the second syllable; but the dipththong in both is pronounced in the same manner. UA. 331. When the a in this diphthong is pronounced, the u has the power of w, which unites both into one syllable; thus an- tiquate, antiquary, assuage, persuade, equal, language, Sec. are pronounced antikwate, antikwary, asswage, perswade, ekwal, langwage, Sec. 332. The u in this diphthong is silent, in guard, guardian, guarantee, and piquant; pronounced gard; gardian, garantee, and pikant (92). 333. In Mantua, the town of Italy, both vowels are heard distinctly. The same may be observed of the habit so called; but in mantuamuker vulgarity has sunk the a, and made it mantumaker. The same vulgarity at first, but now sanctioned by universal custom, has sunk both letters in victuals, and its compounds victualling and victualler, pronounced vittles, vittling, and vittler. See Mantua. UE. 334. This diphthong, like ua, when it forms only one sylla- ble, and both letters are pronounced, has the u sounded like w; as consuetude, dessuetude, and mansuetude, which are pro- nounced conswetude, desswetude, and manswetude. Thus con- quest is pronounced according to the general rule, as if written conkwest; but the verb to conquer has unaccountably deviated into conker, particularly upon the stage. This error, however, seems not to be so rooted in the general ear l!S to be above cor- rection; and analogy undoubtedly demands conkwer. 335. This diphthong, when in a final syllable, sinks the t. as clue, cue, due, blue, glue, hue, flue, rue, sue, true, mue, accrue, ensue, endue, imbue, imbrue, pursue, subdue, perdue, argue, residue, avenue, revenue, continue, retinue, construe, statue, tis- sue, issue, virtue, value, ague; in ail these words, whether the accent be on the diphthong ue or not, it is pronounced like long open u. When the accent is not on this diphthong as in the latter portion of these words from argue, it is apt to be feebly and indistinctly pronounced, and therefore care ought to be taken to sound it as if these words were written argew, residew, Sec. In Tuesday, u though not ending a syllable, the dipththong is pronounced in the same manner. 336. In some words the u is silent, and the e pronounced short, as in guess, guest, guerkin, guerdon, where the u acts as a servile to preserve the.g- hard. 337. In some words both the vowels are sunk, as in antique, oblique, league, feague, teague, colleague, plague, vague, in- trigue, fatigue, harangue, tongue, disembogue, collogue, rogue, prorogue, brogue, fugue; in all which the ue is silent, and the g pronounced hard. The q in antique and oblique, is pro- nounced like k; as if the words were written anteek and oblike. 338. The terminations in ogue from the Greek, are pro- nounced in the same manner. Thus pedagogue, demagogue, ptysmagogue, menagogue, emmenagogue, synagogue, mysta- gogue, decalogue, dialogue, trialogue, catalogue, theologue, ec- logue, monologue, prologue, and epilogue, are all pronounced as if written, pedagog, demagog, Sec. 339. This diphthong after r becomes oo. Thus true is pro- nounced troo. UI. 340. The u in this diphthong, as in ua and ue, 'when both vowels are pronounced without forming two syllables; is pro- nounced like w; thus languid, anguish, languish, extinguish, distinguish, relinquish, vanquish, linguist, penguin, pursuivant, guiacum, are pronounced as if written langwid, angwish, Sec. and cuiss and cuisses, as if written kwiss and kwisses, and cui- rass, kwirass. 341. The u is silent, and the i pronounced long, in guide, dis- guise, guile, beguile; but the u is silent and z short, in guild, build, guilt, guinea, guitar. Guild, in Guildhall, is, by the lower people of London, pronounced so as to rhyme with child; but this is directly opposite to the best usage, and contrary to its etymology; as it is a compound of guild (a corporation, always pronounced like the verb to gild), and hall. Dr. Jones, who wrote in Queen Anne's time, tells us it was then pronounced as if written Gildhall. In circuit and biscuit the u is merely ser- vile; in both the c is hard, and the i short, as if written surkit, and bisket. Conduit is pronounced condit. 342. In juice, sluice, suit, and pursuit, the i is silent, and the u has its diphthongal sound, as if preceded by e, and the words were written slewce,jewce, sewt, pursewt. 343. When this diphthong is preceded by r, it is pronounc- ed like oo; thus bruise, cruise, fruit, bruit, recruit, are pro- nounced as if -written broose, croozc, broot, froot, recroot (339.) 170. 344. The u in this diphthong, as in the hree last, is yrc- nounced like w in quote, quota, quotation, quotient, quotidian, quorum, quondam, siliquose; quoth, as if written kwote, kivota, kwotation, Sec. Coif and coit, commonly pronounced kwoif and kwoit, do not come under this class. See the words. UY 345. This diphthong, with the accent on it, sinks the u, and pronounces the y like long j; thus buu, the only word where uy has the accent, rhymes with dry, flXJ, Sec. When the ac- PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS B C. D cent is not on this diphthong it is sounded like long e, as pla- guy, roguy,gluy, pronounced pla-guee, ro-guee, ght-ee. The same may be observed of obloquy, ambiloquy, pauciloquy, soli- loquy, ventriloquy, alloquy, colloquy, pronounced oblo-quee, ambilo-quee, Sec. UOY. 346. This diphthong is found only in the word buoy, pro- nounced as if written bwoy, but too often exactly like boy. This, however, is an impropriety -which ought to be avoided by correct breakers. OF THE CONSONANTS. B. 347. When b folows m in the same syllable it is gener- ally silent, as in lamb, kemb, limb, comb, dumb, Sec. except ac- cumb and succumb. It is silent also before t in the same sylla- ble, as in debt, doubt, redoubt, redoubted, and their compounds. It is silent before t, when not in the same syllable, in the word subtle (cunning), often inaccurately used for subtile (fine), where the b is always pronounced. In the mathematical term rhomb the b is always heard, and the word pronounced as if written rhumb. Ambs-ace is pronounced Aims-ace. C. 348. C is always hard like A: before a, o, and u, as card, cord, curd; and soft, like * before e, i, and y, as cement, city, cynic. 349. When c ends a word, or syllable, it is always hard, as in music,flaccid, sic-city pronounced music k,flack-sid, sick-sity. See Exaggerate. 350. In the words sceptic, where the first c, according to analogy, ought to be pronounced like s, Dr. Johnson has not only given his approbation to the sound of k, but has, contrary to general practice, spelt the word skeptic. It may be observ- ed, perhaps, in this, as on other occasions, of that truly great man, that he is but seldom wrong; but when he is so, that he is generally wrong to absurdity. What a monster does this word skeptic appear to an eye the least classical or correct! and if this alteration be right, why should we hesitate to write and pronounce scene, scepter, and Lacedemon, skene, skepter, and Lakedtsmon, as there is the same reason for k in all? It is not, however, my intention to cross the general current of po- lite and classical pronunciation, which I know is that of sound- ing the c and k; my objection is only to writing it with the k; and in this I think I am supported by the best authorities since the publication of Johnson's Dictionary. 351. C is mule in Czar, Czarina, victuals, indict, arbuscle, corpuscle, and muscle, it sounds like tch in the Italian words vermicelli and violincello; and like z in suffice, sacrifice, and dis- cern. 352. This letter, when connected with h, has two sounds; the one like tch, in child, chair, rich, which, Sec. pronounced as if written tchild, tchair,ritch, whitch, Sec; the other like sh, af- ter / or n, as in belch, bench, filch, Sec. pronounced belsh, bensh, filsh, Sec. This latter sound is generally given to words from the French, as chaise, chagrin, chamade, champagne, champig- non, chandtlier, chaperon, charlatan, chevalier, cheveron, chi- cane, capuchin, cartouch, machine, machinist, chancre, marchio- ness. 353. C.'.\ in words from the learned languages, are general- ly pronounced like k, as chalcography, chalybeate, chamxleon, chamomile, chaos, character, cart, chasm, chemist, (if derived from the Arabic, and chymist if from the Greek.) chersonese, chimera, c'urography, chiromancy, cholorosis, cholor, chorus, chord, chorography, chyle, and its compounds; anchor, anchoret, cachexy, catechism, catechise, catechetical, catechumen, echo, echinus, epoch, epocha, ichor, machination, machinal, mechanic, mechanical, orchestra, orchestre, technical, anarch, anarchy, conch, cochleary, distich, hemistich, monostich, eunuch, monarch, monarchical, hierarch, heresiarch, pentateuch, stomach, sto- machic, scheme, school, scholar, schesis, tnastich, and in all words where it is followed by r, as Christ, Christian, chron- ology, chronicle, Sec. To these may be added the Celtic word loch (a lake). The exceptions to these are, charity, charge, archer, and archery. 354. When arch, signifying chief, begins a word from the Greek language, and is followed by a vowel, it is always pro- nounced ark, as in archangel, archipelago, architect, archives, archetype, archaism, archiepiscopal, archidiaconal, architrave, archaiology. But when we prefix arch to a word of our own, and this word begins with a consonant, we pronounce it so as to rhyme with march, as archduke, archdeacon, archbishop; and sometimes, when the following word begins with a vowel, if it is a composition of our own, and the word does not come to us compounded from the Greek or Latin, as arch-enemy. 85 5. The word ache, (a pain), pronounced ake, comes from the Greek, and was by Shakspeare extended to two syllables, aches with ch, as in watches: but this is obsolete. It is now al- most universally written ake and akes, except where it is com- pounded with another word, as head-ach, heart-ach, Sec. and by thus absurdly retaining the ch in the compound, we are puz- zled how to form the plural, without pronouncing aches in two syllables: but if this remnant of Greek must be retained, the best way would be to spell the compound head-ache, as the simple ache, with a final e. 356. In cAoz'r and chorister the ch is almost universally pro- nounced like qu (300): in ostrich, like dge, as spelled ostridge. It is silent in schedule, schism, and yacht; pronounced seddule, sizm, and yot. It is sunk in drachm, but heard in drachma; pronounced dram and drackma. 357. When c comes after the accent, either primary or secondary, and is followed by ea, ia, ie, io, or eous, it takes the sound of sh; thus ocean, social, Phocion, saponaceous, are pro- nounced as if written oshean, sosheal, Phoshean, saponasheous, fasciation, negociation, Sec. (196). D. 358. In order to have a just idea of the alterations of sound this letter undergoes, it will be necessary to consider its near relation to T (41). These consonants, like p, and b,f, and v, k, and hard g, and s, and z, are letters of the same organ; they differ by the nicest shades of sound, and are easily convertible into each other; t, p, f, k, and *, may, for the sake of distinc- tion, be cailed sharp, and d, b, v, g, and z, may be called flat. For this reason, when a singular ends in a sharp consonant, the s, which forms the plural, preserves its sharp sound, as in cuffs, packs, lips, hats, deaths; and when the singular ends with a flat consonant, the plural s, has the sound ofz, as drabs, bags, beads, lives. 359. In the same manner, when a verb ends with a sharp consonant, the d, in the termination ed, assumed by the preterit and participle, becomes sharp, and is sounded like t; thus stuff- ed, tripped, cracked, passed, vouched, faced, (where the e is suppressed, as it always ought to be except when we are pro- nouncing the language of Scripture) (104) change the d into t, as if written stufft, tript, crackt, past, voucht, faste. So, when the verb ends in a flat consonant, the d preserves its true flat sound, as drubbed, pegged, lived, buzzed, where the e is suppressed, and the words pronounced in one syllable, as if written drubb'd, fiegg'd, liv'd, buzz'd. It may be observed too, that when the verb ends in a liquid, or a liquid and mute e, the participial d always preserves its pure sound; as blamed, joined, filled, barred, pronounced blam'd, join'd, fill'd, barr'd. This contraction of the participial ed, and the verbal en (103), is so fixed an idiom of our pronunciation, that to alter it, would be to alter the sound of the whole language. It must, however, PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANT If. be regretted, that it subjects our tongue to some of the most hissing, snapping, clashing, grinding, sounds that evei grated the ears of a Vandal. Tnus rasped, scratched, wrenched, bridled, fangled, birchen, hardened, strengthened, quickened, Sec. almost frighten us when written as they are actually pronounced, as ra'spt, Hcrutchi, wrencht, bridt'd, fangl'd, birch'n, strength'n'd, quick'n'd, Sec. but to compensate for these Gothick sounds, which, however, are not without their use, our language is lull of the smoothest and most sonorous terminations of the Greeks and Romans. 3 60. By the forgoing rule of contraction, arising from the very nature of the letters, we see the absurdity of substituting the t for ed, when the verb ends in a sharp consonant; for, when the pronunciation cannot be mistaken, it is folly to al'.er the orthography. Thus the Distressed Mother, the title of a trage- dy, needs not to be written Distrest Mother, as we generally find it, because, though we write it in the former manner, it must necessarily be pronounced in the latter. 361. By this rule, too, we may see the impropriety of writ- ing blest for blessed, when a participle. " Blest in thy genius, in thy love too blest " Pope. But when the word blessed is an adjective, it ought always to be pronounced, even in the most familiar conversation, in two syllables, as this is a blessedday, the blessed thistle, Sec. 362 This word, with learned, cursed, and winged are the only participle adjectives which are constantly pronounced in two syllables, where the participles are pronounced in one: thus a learned man, a cursed thing, a winged horse, preserve the ed in a distinct syllable; while the same words, when verbs, as he learned to write, he cursed the day, they winged their flight, are heard in one syllable, as if written learnd, curst, and wingd; the d in cursed changing to t, from its following the sharp con- sonant s, (358). 36 3. Poetry, however, (which has been one great cause of improper orthography) assumes the privilege of using these words, when adjectives, either as monosyllable or dissyllables; but correct prose rigidly exacts the pronunciation of ed in these words, when adjectives, as a distinct syllable. The ed in aged and winged, always make a distinct syllable, as an aged man; the winged courser; but when this word is compounded with another, the ed does not form a syllable, as a full-ag'd horse; a sheath-wing''dfowl. 364. It is, perhaps, worthy of notice, that when adjectives are changed into adverbs by the addition of the termination ly, we often find the participial termination ed preserved long and distinct, even in those very words where it was contracted when used adjectively. Thus though we always hear confess'd, profess'd, design'd, Sec. we as constantly hear confess-ed-ly; pro-fess-ed-ly, de-sign-ed-ly, Sec. The same may be observed by the following list of words, which, by the assistance of the Rhyming Dictionary, I am enabled to give, as, perhaps, the on- ly words in the language in which the ed is pronounced as a dis- tinct syllable in the adverb, where it is contracted in the parti- cipial adjective: Forcedly, enforcedly, unveiledly, deformedly, Jeignedly, unfeignedly, discerncdly, resignedly, definedly, re- strainedly, concernedly, unconcernedly, discernedly,undiscerned- ly, preparedly, assuredly, advisedly, dispersedly, diffusedly, confusedly, unperceivedly, resolvedly, deservedly, undeserved- ly, reservedly, unreservedly, avowedly, perplexedly, fixedly, amazedly. 365. To this catalogue may be added several abstract sub- stantives formed from participles in ed; which ed makes a dis- tinct syhable in the former though not in the latter. Thus blearedness, preparedness, assuredness diseasedness, advised ness, reposedncss, composedness, diffusedness, confusedness, dis- tressedness, resolvedness, reservedness, perplexedness, fixed- ?iess, amazedncss, have ed pronounced distinctly. 366. The adjectives naked, wicked, picked, (pointed), hook- ed, crooked, forked, tusked, and wretched, are not derived from verbs, and are therefore pronounced in two syllables. The same may be observed of scabbed, crabbed, chubbed, stubbed, shagged, snagged, ragged, crabbed, scrubbed, dogged, rugged, scragged, hawked, jagged; to which we may add the solemn pronunciation of stiffnecked; and these, when formed into nouns by the addition of ness, preserve the ed in a distinct syllable, as wickedness, scabbedness,raggedness, Sec. 367. Passed, in the sense of beyond, becomes a preposition, and may allowably be written past, as past twelve o'clock; but when an adjective, though it is pronounced in one syllable, it ought to be written with two, as passed pit asures are present pain: this I know is contrary to usage; but usage is, in this case, contrary to good sense, and the settled analogy of the language. 368. It need scarcely be observed, that when the verb ends in t or d, the ed in the past time and participle has the d pro- nounced with its own sound, and always forms an additional syllable as landed, matted, Sec. otherwise the final d could not be pronounced at all. 369. And here, perhaps, it may not be useless to take notice of the very imperfect and confused idea that is given in our best grammar, of what are called contracted verbs, such as snacht, checkt, snapt, mixt, dwelt and past, for snatched, check- ed, snapped, mixed, dwelled, and passed. To these are added, those that end in /, m, and n, or p, after a diphthong, which eith- er shorten the diphthong or change it into a single vowel; and in- stead of ed, take t only for the preterit, as dealt, dreamt, meant, felt, slept, crept; and these are said to be considered not as irre- gular, but contracted only. Now nothing can be clearer than that verbs of a very different kind are here huddled together as of the same. Snatched, checked, snapped, mixed, and pas- sed, are not irregular at all; if they are ever written snatcht, checkt, snapt, mixt, and past, it is from pure ignorance of analo- gy, and not considering that if they were written with ed, unless we were to pronounce it as a distinct syllable, contrary to the most settled usage of the language, the pronunciation, from the very nature of the letters must be the same. It is very dif- ferent with dwelled; here, as a liquid, and not a sharp mute, ends the verb, d might be pronounced without going into t, just as well as in fell'd, the participle of to fell (to cut down trees). Here then we find custom has determined an irregu- larity, which cannot be altered, without violence to the lan- guage; dwell may be truly called an irregular verb, and dwelt the preterit and participle. 370. The same maybe observed of deal, dream, mean, feel, weep, sleep, and creep. It is certain we can pronounce d after the four first of these words, as well as in sealed, screamed, clean- ed, and reeled; but custom has not only annexed t to the prete- rit of these verbs, but has changed the long diphthongal sound into a short one; they are therefore doubly irregular. Weep, sleep, and creep, would not have required t to form their prete- rits any more than peeped and steeped; but custom, which has shortened the diphthong in the former words, very naturally an- nexed t as the simplest method of conveying the sound. 371. The only two words which occasion some doubt about classing them are, to learn and to spell. The vulgar (who are no contemptible guides on this occasion) pronounce them in the preterit learnt and spelt; but as n and / will readily admit of d after them, it seems more correct to favour a tendency to re- gularity, both in writing and speaking, which the literary world has given into, by spelling them learned, and spelled, and pro- nouncing them learn'd, and spell'd. Thus earned, the preterit ol to earn, has been recovered from the vulgar earnt, and made ■i perfect rhyme to discerned. 372. To these observations may be added, that, in such irre- gular verbs as have the present, the preterit and participle the same, as cast, cost, cut, Sec. the second person singular of the PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS F, G preterit of these verbs take ed before the est, as / cast, or did cast; Thou castedst, or didst cast, Sec. for if this were not the case, the second person of the preterit might be mistaken for the second person of the present tense, which in these words would render " confusion worse confounded." 373. I have been led insensibly to these observations by their connexion with pronunciation; and if the reader should think them too remote from the subject, I must beg his pardon, and resume my remarks on the sound of the letter d. 374. The vulgar drop this letter in ordinary, and extraor- dinary, and make them or'nary and extr'or'nary; but this is a gross abbreviation; the best pronunciation is sufficiently short, which is ordinary and extrord'nary; the first in three, and last in four syllables: but solemn speaking preserves the i, and makes the words consist of five syllables. 375. Our ancestors, feeling the necessity of showing the quantity of a vowel followed by ge when it was to be short, in- serted d, as wedge, ridge, badge, Sec. The same reason induc- ed them to write colledge and alledge, with the d; but modern reformers, to the great injury of the language, have expelled the d, and left the vowel to shift for itself; because there is no d in the Latin words from which these are derived. 376. D like t, to which it is so nearly related, when it comes after the accent, and is followed by the diphthong ie, io, ia or eou, slides into gzh, or the consonant j; thus soldier is universally and justly pronounced as if written sol-jer; grandeur, gran- jeur; and verdure (where it must be remembered that u is a diphthong) ver-jurc; and, for the same reason, education is ele- gantly pronounced ed-jucation. But duke and reduce, pro- nounced juke and re-juce, where the accent is after the d, cannot be too much reprobated*. F. 377. F has its pure sound in often, off, Sec. but in the prepo- sition of, slides into its near relation v, as if written ov. But, when this preposition is in composition at the end of a word, the /"becomes pure; thus; though we sound of singly ov, we pronounce it as if the/were double in whereof. 378. There is a strong tendency to change the /into v in some words, which confounds the plural number and the geni- tive case. Thus we often hear of a wive's jointure, a calve's head, and houze rent, for a wife's jointure, a calfs head, and house rent. G. 379. G like C, has two sounds, a hard and a soft one. It is hard before a, o, u, I, and r, as game, gone, gull, glory, grandeur. Gaol is the only exception; now more commonly written jail, (212). 380. G before e and i is sometimes hard and sometimes soft. It is generally soft before words of Greek, Latin or French original, and hard before words from the Saxon. These latter, forming by far the smaller number, may be considered as ex- ceptions. 381. G. is hard before e, in gear, geek, geese, geld, gelt, geld- ing, get, gew-gavj, shagged, snagged, ragged, cragged, scrag- ged, dogged, rugged, toged, (dressed in a toga), dagger, swag- ger, stagger, trigger, dogger, pettyfogger, tiger, auger, eager, meager, anger, finger, linger, conger, longer, stronger, younger, longest, strongest, youngest. The last of these words are gen- erally pronounced in Ireland, so as to let the g remain in its na- sal sound, without articulating the succeeding vowel; thus longer (more long) is so pronounced as to sound exactly like the noun a longer (one who longs or wishes for a thing); the same may be observed of the* rest. That the pronunciation of Ireland is analigocal, appears from the same pronunciation of g in string-y, spring-y, full of strings and springs; and wronger and wrongest, for more and most wrong. But though resting g in the nasal sound, without articulating the succeeding vow- el, is absolutely necessary in verbal nouns, derived from verbs ending in ing, as singer, bringer, slinger, Sec; and though analo- gical, is provincial, in the words above mentioned; for younger ought to rhyme exactly with the termination monger, which has always the g hard, and articulating the vowel; and this pro- nunciation is approved by Mr. Nares. Forget, target, and together, fall into this class. 382. Gis hard before i, in gibbe,gibcat,gibber,gibberish, gib- bous, giddy, gift, gig, giggle, giglct, (properly giggle'), gild, gill (of a fish), gimlet,gimp, gird, girdle, girl, girth, gizzard, begin, give, forgive, biggin,piggin, noggin: also derivatives from nouns or verbs ending in hard g, as druggist, waggish, riggish, hog. gish, doggish, sluggish, rigging, digging, Sec. 383. G before y is generally soft as in elegy, apology, 8cc and almost in all words from the learned languages; but hard in words from the Saxon, which are formed from nouns or verbs ending in g hard, as shaggy, jaggy, knaggy, snaggy, craggy, scraggy, guaggy, swaggy, dreggy, spriggy, twiggy, boggy,fog- gy, cloggy, buggy, muggy. Gyve, from its Celtic original, ought to have the^ hard, but has decidedly adopted the softg. GNin the same syllable at the beginning of a word. 384. The g in this situation is always silent, as gnaw, gnash, gnat, gnarl, gnomon, gnomonics; pronounced naw, nash, nat, narl, nomon, nomonics. GNin the same syllable at the end of a word. 385. No combination of letters has more puzzled the critics than this. Two actresses of distinguished merit in Portia, in the Merchant of Venice, pronounced the word impugn different- ly, and each found her advocate in the newspapers. One critic affirmed, that Miss Young, by preserving the sound ot ,§-, pro- nounced the word properly; and the other contended, that Mrs. Yates was more judicious in leaving it out. The former was charged with harshness; the latter, with mutilating the word, and weakening its sound: but if analogy may decide, it is clear- ly in favour of the latter; for there is no axiom in our pronuncia- tion more indisputable than that, which makes g silent before n in the same syllable. This is constantly the case in sign and all its compounds, as resign, design, consign, assign; and in in- dign, condign, malign, benign; all pronounced as if written sine, resine, Sec. In which words we find the vowel i long and open, to compensate, as it were, for the suppression of g; as every other word ending in gn, when the accent is on the syllable, has a diphthong pronounced like a long open vowel, as arraign, campaign, feign, reign, deign, and consequently, unless the vow- el u can produce some special privilege which the other vowels have not, we must, if we pronounce according to analogy, make the u in this situation long, and sound impugn as if written ifti- pune. 386. The same analogy will oblge us to pronounce impregn, oppugn, expugn, propugn, as if written imprene, oppune, ex- pune, propune, not only when these verbs are in the infinitive mood, but in the preterits, participles, and verbal nouns, formed from them; as impugned, impugning, and impugner, must be pronounced, impuned, impuning, and impuner. The same may be observed of the rest. Perhaps it will gratify a curious obser- ver of pronunciation to see the diversity and uncertainty of our orthoepists in their notation of the words before us; impiine. Sheridan, Scott, Nares, Murray, (author of an Eng- lish Grammar). Barclay says the g in this word and its derivatives is mute, but takes no notice of the quantity of the u. impun. Buchanan, Kenrick, Perry. impugn. W. Johnston. oppune. Sheridan, Scott, Nares, Murray. oppun. Kenrick, Perry, Barclay. oppugn. W. Johnston. PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS GH, GHT,H propune. Sheridan, Scott, Perry, Nares. propung. Barclay. imprene. Nares, Murray. impren. Sheridan, Kenrick, Perry. Barclay says the g is mute, but says nothing of the quantity of the e. expiine. Sheridan, Scott, Nares. exp&n. Perry, Barclay. impuner. Sheridan. impuned. Murray. impiinner. Perry, Barclay. oppugner. Sheridan. propugner. Sheridan. propuner. Scott. propunner. Perry. Nothing is clearer than that all these words ought to follow the same fortune, and should be pronounced alike. How then shall be reconciled Mr. Sheridan's pronouncing impugn, op- pugn, expugn, and propugn, with the u long, and impregn with the e short? Kenrick, who has not the word propugn, is consistent in pronouncing the rest with the vowel short. The same may be observed of Scott, who adopts the long sound, but has not the word impregn. Mr Perry gives the short sound to all but propugn, where he makes the u long; and W. John- ston, who has only impugn and oppugn, pronounces the vowel short, and spells them impung and oppung. Barclay, under the word impugn, says the g in this word and its derivatives is mute, without noticing the quantity of the vowels, but spells oppugn, oppun; and of impregn, only says the g is mute; but writes propugn, propung, in the manner that W. Johnston does impugn and oppugn: but Mr. Nares observes, that ana- logy seems to require a similar pronunciation in all these words, and that the vowel should be long. The same inconsistency is observable in Mr. Sheridan's pro- nunciation of the verbal nouns; for he expunges the g in im- pugner, and writes it impuner, but preserves it in oppugner and propugner. Mr. Scott has only the word propugner, which he very properly, as well as consistently, spells propuner. Mr. Perry has propunner and impunner, and Barclay impunner only. The inconsistency here remarked arises from not attending to the analogy of pronunciation, which requires every verbal noun to be pronounced exactly like the verb, with the mere addition of the termination. Thus singer is only adding er to the verb sing, without suffering the g to articulate, the c as it does in finger and linger, Sec- The same may be observed of a signer, one who signs: and as a corroboration of this doctrine, we may take notice that the additional er and est, in the comparatives and superlatives of adjectives, makes no altera- tion in the sound of the radical word; this is obvious in the words benigner, benignest, Sec. except younger, longer, and stronger. See No. 381. 387. But in every other compound where these letters occur, the « articulates the latter syllable, and g is heard distinctly in the former, as sig-nify, malig-nity, assig-nation, Sec. Some affected speakers, either ignorant of the rules for pronouncing English, or over-complaisant to the French, pronounce phy- siognomy, cognizance, and recognizance, without the g; but this is a gross violation of the first principles of spelling. The only words to keep these speakers in countenance are, poignant and champignion, not long ago imported from France, and pro- nounced poiniant, champinion. The first of these words will be probably hereafter written without the g; while the latter, confined to the kitchen, may be looked upon as technical, and allowed an exclusive privilege. See Cognizance. 388. Bagnio, seignior, seraglio, intaglio, and oglio, pronounced ban-yo, seen-yor, seral-yo, intal-yo, and ole-yo, may be consid ercd as foreign coxcombs, and treated with civility, by omit- ting the g, while they do not pervert the pronunciation of our native English words. GMin the same syllable. 389. What has been said of gn is applicable to gm. We have but one word in the language where these letters end a word with the accent on it, and that in phlegm; in this the g is always mute, and the e, according to analogy, ought to be pro- nounced long, as if the word were wi itten fleme; but a short pro- nunciation of the e has generally obtained, and we commonly hear it flem. It is highly probable Pope pronounced it pro- perly, where he says, " Our critics take a contrary extreme; " They judge with fury, but they write with phlegm." Essay on Criticism. Perhaps it would not be difficult to reduce this word to analogy, as some speakers still pronounce the e long: but in the com- pounds of this word, as in those where gn occur, the vowel is shortened, and the g pronounced,as inphleg-mon,phleg-monous, phleg-matic, and phleg-magogues; though Mr. Sheridan, for no reason I can conceive, sinks the g in the last word. When these letters end a syllable, not under the accent, the g is silent, but the preceding vowel is shortened. Thus paradigm, para- pegm, diaphragm, apophthegm, are pronouncedparadim, para- pern, diaphram, apothem. GH. 390. This combination, at the beginning of a word, drops the h, as in ghost, ghastly, aghast, gherkin, pronounced gost, rhy- ming with most; gastly, agast, guerken. But when these let- ters come at the end of a word they form some of the greatest anomalies in our language; gh, at the end of words, is gene- rally silent, and consequently the preceding vowel or diphthong is long, as high, nigh, thigh, neigh, weigh, inveigh, eugh (the obsolete way of spelling yew, a tree), bough, dough, though, although, dough (a cliff), plough, furlough, slough (a miry place), through, throughout, thorough, borough, usquebaugh, pugh! 391. Gh is frequently pronounced like/, as laugh, laughter, cough,fhough, dough, (an allowance in weight), slough (the cast skin of a snake or sore), enough, rough, tough, trough. 392. Gh is sometimes changed into ck, as hough, shough, lough; sometimes we hear only the g sounded, as in burgh, burgher, and burghership. GUT. 393. Gh in this termination is always silent, as fight, night, bought, fought, Sec. The only exception is draught; which, in poetry, is most frequently rhymed with caught, taught, Sec. but, in prose, is so universally pronounced as if written draft, that the poetical sound of it grows uncouth, and is becoming obsolete. Draughts, the game, is also pronounced drafts. Drought (dryness) is vulgarly pronounced drowth: it is even written so by Milton; but in this he is not to be imitated, having mistaken the analogy of this word, as well as that of height, which he spells heighth, and which is frequently so pronounced by the vulgar. See the words Height and Drought. H. 394. This letter is no more than breathing forcibly before the succeeding vowel is pronounced- At the beginning of words, it is always sounded, except in heir, heiress, honest, ho- nesty, honour,^honourable,herb, herbage, hospital, hostler, hour, humble, humour, humourous, humoursome. Ben Johnson leaves out the h in host, and classes it in this respect with honest. 395. H is always silent after r, as rhetorick, rhapsody, rheum, rheumatism, rhinoceros, rhomb, rhubarb, myrrh, catarrh, and their compounds. 396. H final, preceded by a vowel, is always silent, as ah! hah! oh! foh! sirrah, hallelujah, Messiah. VOL. I. 0 PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS J, A, L, M. verbs would, could, should: it is sometimes suppressed in fault; but this suppression is become vulgar, (see the word). In soldier, likewise, the / is sometimes suppressed, and the word pronounced so-jer; but this is far from being the most correct pronunciation: / ought always to be heard in this word, and its compounds soldierly, soldiership, Sec. 405. L, preceded by a mute, and followed by e, in a final syllable, has an imperfect sound, which does not do much honour to our language. The /, in this situation, is neither sounded like elnor le, but the e final is suppressed, and the pre- ceding mute articulates the /, without either a preceding or a succeeding vowel; so that this sound may be called a monster in Grammar—a syllable without a vowel. This will easily be perceived in the words able, table, circle, 8cc. which are pro- nounced as if written abl, tabl, circl, Sec. and in those still more Gothick and uncouth abbreviated participial terminations, peopled, bridled, saddled, trifles, gaffes, Sec pronounced pee- pl'd, bri-dl'd, sad-dVd tri-flz,gaf-flz, Sec. (359.) 406. This letter has not only, like/ and *, the privilege of doubling itself at the end of a word, but it has an exclusive privilege of being double where they remain single; though by what right cannot well be conceived. Thus, according to the general rule, when a verb ends in a single consonant, pre- ceded by a single vowel, and the accent is on the last syllable, the consonant is doubled when a participial termination is add- ed, as, abet, abetting, beg, begging, begin, beginning, Sec. but when the accent is not on the last syllable of the verb, the con- sonant remains single, as suffered, suffering, benefiting, Sec. but the / is doubled, whether the accent be on the last syllable or not, as duelling, levelling, victualling, travelling, traveller, Sec. This gross irregularity, however, would not have been taken notice of in this place, if it had not suggested an absurdi- ty in pronunciation, occasioned by the omission of I. Though the double / is useless in traveller, victualler, Sec. it is not so in controller: for as zV is a mark of the deep broad sound of a in ball, tall, all, Sec. (84); so the same letters are the sign of the long open sound of o in boll (a round stalk of a plant) to joll, noil, (the head), knoll (a little hill), poll, clodpoll, roll, scroll, droll, troll, stroll, toll: for which reason, leaving out one / in bethral, catcal, miscal, overfal,forestal, reinstal, downfal, withal, control, and unrol, as we find them in Johnson's Dictionary, is an omission of the uttermost importance to the sound of the words; for as the pronunciation sometimes alters the spelling, so the spelling sometimes alters the pronunciation. Accord- ingly we find some speakers, chiefly the natives of Ireland, in- clined to give the a its middle sound, to words commencing with al, followed by another consonant, because they do not see the z7 in the all with which these words are compounded. Thus we sometimes hear Almighty, albeit, so pronounced as to make their first syllable rhyme with the first oial-ley, val-ly; and extol is pronounced by the Scotch so as to rhyme with coal; and with just as much reason as we pronounce control in the same manner. For though compounds may, in some cases, be allowed to drop such letters of their simples, as either are not necessary to the sound as in Christmas; or might possibly lead to a wrong one, as in Reconcileable (which see); yet where, by omitting a letter, the sound may be altered, the omission is per- nicious and absurd (84). The same observations might be ex- tended to the numerous termination full, where, in compounds, one lis omitted, though nothing can be more certain, than that Jul, with a single /, has not the same sound as when this letter is doubled: but this abbreviation is too inveterate and extensive to afford any hope, that the great arbiters of orthography, the printers, will ever submit to the additional trouble of nutting another /. r n oy7. This letter is often sunk after w, particularly in the capital, where we do not find the least distinction of sound be- tween while and wile, whet and wet, where and wear. Tri- fling as this difference may appear at first sight, it tends greatly to weaken and empoverish the pronunciation, as well as some- times to confound words of a very different meaning. The Saxons, as Dr. Lowth observes, placed the A before the w, as hwat; and this is certainly its true place: for in the pronunci- ation of all words, beginning with wh, we ought to breathe for- cibly before we pronounce the w, as if the words were written hoo-at, hoo-ile, Sec. and then we shall avoid that feeble, cockney pronunciation, which is so disagreeable to a correct ear. J. 398 J is pronounced exactly like soft g, and is perfectly uniform in its sound, except in the word hallelujah, where it is pronounced like y. K. 399. K has exactly the sound of hard c. It is always silent before n in the same syllable, as knee, kneel, knack, knight, know, knuckle, knab, knag, knap, knare, knave, knit, knock, knot, knoll. 400. It has been a custom within these twenty years to omit the k at the end of words, when preceded by c. This has in- troduced a novelty into the language which is that of ending a word with an unusual letter, and is not only a blemish in the face of it, but may possibly produce some irregularity in future formatives; for mimicking must be written with the k, though to mimic is without it. If we use colic as a verb, which is not uncommon, we must write colicking and colicked; and though physicking and physicked are not the most elegant words, they are not quite out of the line of formation. This omission of k is, however, too general to be counteracted, even by the autho- rity^ Johnson, but it is to be hoped it will be confined to words from the learned languages: and indeed, as there is not the same vanity of appearing learned in the Saxon as in the Latin and Greek, there is no great fear that thick and stick will lose .their k, though they never had it in the original. L. 401. Ben Jonson says L melteth in the sounding, and is therefore called a liquid. This, however, cannot be the rea- son that r is called a liquid; for no two letters can, in this respect, be more opposite. See No. 21. L is mute in almond, calf, half, calve, halve, chaldron, fal- con, folk, yolk (better written yelk with the / sounded) fusil, halser, malmsey, salmon, salve, talbot (a species of dog). See Salve. 402. L is mute also between I and k in the same syllable, as balk, chalk, talk, stalk, walk. 403. L is silent likewise between a and m in the same syl- lable's alms, balm, calm, palm, psalm, qualm, shalm; but when the m is detached from the / by commencing another syllable the /becomes audible. Thus, though the / is mute in psalm, it is always heard inpsal-mist, psal-mody, and pal-mistry; but in balmy and palmy, where the y is an adjective termination of our own, no alteration is made in the sound of the substantive which sinks the / (386). Calmer and calmest ought to have the i mute, as they are only degrees of comparison; and palmer and palmerworm (except in the language of scripture, where the i in palmerworm ought to be heard) are only a sort of verbal nouns, which never alter the sound of the original word, and therefore ought to have the / mute. But though / is some- times mute in the noun salve, and in the verb to salve, it is al- ways heard in salver (a kind of plate). See the word Salve. 404. L ought always to be suppressed in the auxiliary M. 407. M preserves its sound in every word, except comp- troller; compt and accompt are now universally written as they PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS JV, P, PH, Q. are pronounced count and account; and though m and p are preserved to the eye in the officer called acomptroller, the word is pronounced exactly like the noun controller, one who con- trols. N. 408. JVhas two sounds; the one simple and pure, as in man, net, Sec. the other compounded and mixed, as in hang, thank, Sec. The latter sound is heard when it is followed by the sharp or flat guttural mutes,5-hard,or k; or its representatives^ hard, aw or x; but it may be observed, that so prone is our language to the flat mutes, that when n is followed by k, or its representatives the flat muteg seems interposed between them. Thus thank, banquet, anxious,are pronounced as if written, not than-k, ban-quet, an-x- ious, but, thanck, bancquet, anckshus. But this coalition of the sound of n and g, or hard c, is only when the accent is on them; for when the g or hard c articulates the accented syllable, the n be- comes pure. Thus, though congress and congregate are pronoun- ded as if written cong-gress and cong-gregate, yet the first syllable of congratulate and congressive ought to be pronounced without the ringing sound of n, and exactly like the same syllable in con- trary. The same difference may be observed in the words con- course and concur; the first word, which has the accent on the first syllable, is pronounced as if written cong-course; and the last, which has the accent on the second syllable, with n pure. It must however be carefully observed, that the secondary ac- cent has the same power of melting the n into the succeeding hard g or c as the primary(522). Thus congregation and concre- mation have the first syllable pronounced as if written cong. 409. It may, perhaps, be worthy of notice, that when n is followed by k, the k has a finished or complete sound, as in link, think, Sec. but when n is followed by hard g, the g has an unfinished and imperfect sound, as in hang, bang, Sec. where we may observe the tongue to rest upon the palate in the sound of g; but when this letter is carried off to articulate another syllable, its sound is completed, as in anger and Bangor (the name of a town), where the sound of g may be perceived to be very different from the noun hanger (a sword), and banger (one who beats or bangs). This perfect sound of g is heard in all simples, as anger, angle, finger, linger, conger, anguish, lan- guish, distinguish, extinguish, unguent: but in words derived from verbs or adjectives, ending in ng, the g continues imper- fect, as it was in the theme. Thus a singer (one who sings), does not finish the g like finger, but is merely er added to sing: the same may be observed of sing-ing, bring-ing, and hang-ing. So adjectives formed by the addition of y have the imperfect sound of g, as in the original word. Thus springy, stringy, and wingy, are only the sound of e added to spring, string, and wing; but the comparative and superlative adjectives, longer, stronger, and younger; longest, strongest, and youngest; have the g hard and perfectly sounded, as if written long-ger, strong- ger, and young-ger, Sec. where the g is hard, as in finger, ling- er, Sec. And it may be looked upon as a general rule, that nouns, adjectives, or verbs, do not alter their original sound upon ta- king an additional syllable. In these three words, therefore, the Irish pronounce more agreeably to analogy than the Eng- lish; for, if I mistake not, they do not articulate the ,§• (381). 410. Hitherto we have considered these letters as they are heard under the accent; but when they are unaccented in the participial termination ing, they are frequently a cause of embarrassment to speakers who desire to pronounce cor- rectly. We are told, even by teachers of English, that ing, in the word singing, bringing, and swinging, must be pronoun- ced with the ringing sound, which is heard when the accent is on these letters, in king, sing, and wing, and not as if written without the g, as singin, bringin, swingin. No one can be a greater advocate than I am for the strictest adherence to or thography, as long as the public pronunciation pays the leas attention to it; but when I find letters given up by the public, with respect to sound, I then consider them as cyphers; and, if vay observation does not greatly fail me, I can assert, that our best speakers do not invariably pronounce the participial ing, so as to rhyme with sing, king, and ring. Indeed, a very obvious exception seems to offer itself in those verbs that end in these letters, as a repetition of the ringing sound in successive syl- lables would produce a Tautophony, (see the word), and have a very bad effect on the ear; and therefore, instead of singing, bringing, and flinging, our best speakers are heard to pro- nounce sing-in, bring-in, and fling-in; and for the very same reason that we exclude the ringing sound in these words, we ought to admit it when the verb ends with in; for if, instead of sinning, pinning, and beginning, we should pronounce sin-nin, pinnin, and begin-nin, we should fall into the same disgusting repetition as in the former case. The participial ing, therefore, ought always to have its ringing sound, except in those words formed from verbs in this termination; for writing, reading, and speaking, are certainly preferable to writin, readin, and speakin, wherever the pronunciation has the least degree of precision or solemnity. 411. N is mute when it ends a syllable, and is preceded by / or m, as kiln, hymn, limn, solemn, column, autumn, condemn, contemn. In hym-ning, and lim-ning the n is generally pro- nounced, and sometimes, in very solemn speaking, in condem- ning and contem-ning; but, in both cases, contrary to analogy, which forbids any sound in the participle that was not in the verb (381). P. 412. This letter is mute before s and t at the beginning of words, as psalm, psalmist, psalmody, psalmography, psalter, psaltery; the prefix pseudo, signifying false, as pseudography, pseudology, and the interjection pshaw! To these we may add ptisan, ptyalism, ptysmagogue. It is mute in the middle of words between m and t, in empty, sempstress, peremptory, sumptuous, presumptuous, redemption, exemption and raspber- ry. In cupboard, it coalesces with, and falls into its flat sound b, as if written cubboard. It is mute in a final syllable be- tween the same letters, as tempt, attempt, contempt, exempt, prompt, accompt. In receipt it is mute between i and t, and in the military corps (a body of troops), both p and * are mute, as custom has acquiesced in the French pronunciation of most military terms. PH. 413. Ph is generally pronounced like /, as in philosophy, phantom, Sec. In nephew and Stephen it has the sound of v. In diphthong the sound of p only is heard; in apophthegm both letters are entirely dropped. The same may be observed of phthisis, phthisic, and phthisical. In sapphire the first/z slides into ph, by an accentual coalition of similar letters, very agreea ble to analogy. See Exaggerate. 414. Q has always the sound of k: it is constantly followed by Uj pronounced like w; and its general sound is heard in quack, quill, queen, &c. pronounced kwack, kwill, kween, Sec. That the u subjoined to this letter has really the power of w, may be observed in the generality of words where a succeeds; for we find the vowel go into the broad sound in quart, quarrel, quantity, Sec. as much as in war, warrant, want, Sec. (85). But it must be carefully noted, that this broad sound is only heard under the accent; when the a, preceded by qu, is not ac- cented, it has the sound of every other accented a in the lan- guage (92). Thus the a in quarter, quarrel, quadrant, Sec. because it has the accent is broad; the same may be observed when the accent is secondary only (522) (527), as in quadrage- imal, quadrisyllable, Sec; but when the accent is on the suc- ceeding syllable, as in qua-dratick, qua-drangular, &c. the a goes into the obscure sound approaching the Italian a (92). 02 PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS R, S. 415. As a great number of words derived from the French, have these letters in them, according to our usual complaisance for that language, we adopt the French pronunciation: thus in coquet, doquet, etiquette, masquerade, harlequin, oblique, an- tique, opaque, pique, piquant, piquet, burlesque, grotesque, casque, mosque, quadrille, quater-cousin, the qu is pronounced like k. Quoif and quoit ought to be written and pronounced coif, coit. Paquet,laquey, chequer, and risque, have been very properly spelled by Johnson as they are pronounced packet, lackey, checker, and risk. Quoth ought to be pronounced with the u, as if written kwoth, and therefore is not irregular. Liquor and harlequin always lose the u; and conquer, conquera- ble, and conqueror, sometimes, particularly on the stage. This deviation, however, seems not to have gone beyond recovery; and conquest is still regularly pronounced conkwest. Quote and quotation are perfectly regular, and ought never to be pro- nounced as some do, cote, and cotation. Cirque, contracted from circus, and cinque, cinque-foil, cinque-ports, cinque-spotted, are pronounced sirk and sink; and critique, when we mean a criti- cism, to distinguish it from critick, is pronounced criteek, rhym- ing with speak. See Quoit and Quotation. R. 416. This letter is never silent, but its sound is sometimes transposed. In a final unaccented syllable, terminating with re, the r is pronounced after the e, as acre, lucre, sabre, fibre, ocre, eagre, maugre, sepulchre, theatre, spectre, metre, petre, mitre, nitre, autre, lustre, accoutre, massacre; to which we may add, centre and sceptre; sometimes written center and scepter; but, in my opinion, very improperly, as this peculiarity is fixed, and easily understood; while reducing meagre to meager dis- turbs the rule, and adds another anomaly to our pronunciation, by making the g hard before e (98). 417. The same transposition of r is always perceived in the pronunciation of apron and iron; and often in that of citron and saffron, as if written apurn, irun, citurn, saffurn: nor do I think the two first can be pronounced otherwise without a disagreea- ble stiffness; but the two last may preserve the r before the vowel with great propriety. Children and hundred have slid into this analogy, when used colloquially, but preserve the r before the e in solemn speaking. 418. As this letter is but a jar of the tongue, sometimes against the roof of the mouth, and sometimes at the orifice of the throat, it is the most imperfect of all the consonants: and,l as its formation is so indefinite, no wonder, when it is not un- der the accent, that the vowels which precede it should be so indefinite in their sounds; as we may perceive in the words friar, Her, elixir, nadir, mayor, martyr, which with respect to sound, might be written friur, liur, elixur, nadur, mayur, mar- lur (98). These inaccuracies in pronunciation, says an inge- nious writer, ' we seem to have derived from our Saxon ' ancestors. Dr. Hicks observes in the first chapter of his * Saxon Grammar, that " Comparativa apud eos (Anglo-saxo- i; nas) indifferenter exeunt in ar, er, er, ir, or, ur, yr; et Su- " perlativa in ast, est, est, ist, ost, ust, yst; participia prae- " sentis temporis in and, end, end, ind, ond, und, ynd; praete- " riti vero in;ad, ed, id, od, ud, yd; pro vario scilicet vel aevi " vel loci dialecto." ' Upon various other occasions also they ' used two or more vowels and diphthongs indifferently; and * this not alway from difference of age or place, because ' these variations are frequently found in the same page. This 1 will account for the difference between the spelling and pro- ' nunciation of such anomalous words as busy and bury, now * pronounced as if written bisy and bery, (the i and e having * their common short sound), and formerly spelt indifferently • with e, u, or y* Essay on the Harmony of Language. Robs. 1774. 419. There is a distinction in the sound cf this letter, scarcely ever noticed by any of our writers on the subject, which is in my opinion, of no small importance; and that is, the rough and smooth r. Ben Jonson in his Grammar says it is sounded firm in the beginning of words, and more liquid in the middle and ends, as in rarer, riper; and so in the Latin. The rough r is formed by jarring the tip of the tongue against the roof of the mouth near the fore teeth: the smooth r is a vibration of the lower part of the tongue, near the root, against the inward region of the palate, near the entrance of the throat. This latter r is that which marks the pronunciation of England, and the former that of Ireland. In England, and particularly in London, the r in lard, bard, card, regard, Sec. is pronounced so much in the throat as to be little more than the middle or Italian a, lengthened into baa, baad, caad, regaad; while in Ireland the r, in these words, is pronounced with so strong a jar of the tongue against the forepart of the palate, and accom- panied with such an aspiration or strong breathing at the begin- ning of the letter, as to produce that harshness we call the Irish accent. But if this letter is too forcibly pronounced in Ireland, it is often too feebly sounded in England, and particu- larly in London, where it is sometimes entirely sunk; and it may, perhaps, be worthy of observation, that, provided we avoid a too forcible pronunciation of the r, when it ends a word, or is followed by a consonant in the same syllable, we may give as much force as we please to this letter at the beginning of a word, without producing any harshness to the ear. Thus, Rome, river, rage, may have the r as forcible as in Ireland; but bar, bard, card, hard, Sec. must have it nearly as soft as in London. 420. As the former letter was a jar, this is a hiss; but a hips, which forms a much more definite and complete consonant than the other. This consonant, like the other mutes, has a sharp and a flat sound; the sharp sound is heard in the name of the letter, and in the words same, sin, this; the flat sound is that of z, heard in is, his, was; and these two sounds, accompa- nied by the aspirate, or h, form all the varieties found under this letter (41). 421. 5 has always its sharp hissing sound at the beginning of words, as soon, sin, Sec. and when it immediately follows apy of the sharp mutes,/, k, p, t, as scoffs, blocks, hips, pits, or when it is added to the mute e after any of these letters, as strifes, flakes, pipes, mites. 422. 5 is sharp and hissing at the end of the monosyllables yes, this, us, thus, gas: and at the end of words of two or more syllables, if it be preceded by any of the vowels but e, and forms a distinct syllable. Thus es in pipes and mites do not form a distinct syllable; and as they are preceded by a sharp mute, the s is sharp likewise; but in prices, these letters form a syl- lable, and the s is pronounced like z, according to the general rule. 423. The only exception to this rule is, the words as, where- as, has, his, was; for bias, dowlas, Atlas, metropolis, basis, chaos, tripos, pus, chorus, Cyprus, Sec. have the final * pro- nounced sharp and hissing. 424. Agreeably to this rule, the numerous terminations in ous, as pious, superfluous, Sec. have the s sharp, and are pro- nounced exactly like the pronoun us; and every double * in the language is pronounced in the same manner, except in the words dissolve, possess% and their compounds; scissors, hussy, and hussar. 425. 5 in the inseparable preposition dis, when either the primary or secondary accent is on it (522), is always pro- nounced sharp and hissing. The word dismal, which seems to be an exception, is not so in reality; for, in this word, dis is not a preposition: thus dissolute, dissonant, Sec. with the pri- mary accent on dis; and disability, disagree, Sec. with the se- condary accent on the same letters, have the * sharp and his- PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANT 8. sing; but when the accent is on the second syllable, the * is either sharp or flat, as it is followed either by a vowel, or a sharp or flat consonant: thus disable, disaster, disease, disinterested, dishonest, disorder, disuse, have all of them the * in dis flat like z, because the accent is not on it, and a vowel begins the next syllable; but discredit, disfavour, diskindness, dispense, distaste, have the * sharp and hissing, because a sharp conso- nant begins the succeeding accented syllable; and disband, dis- dain, disgrace, disjoin, disvalue, have the * fiat like z, because they are succeeded by a flat consonant in the same situation (435> •• • • 1 u 426. S in the inseparable preposition mis is always sharp and hissing, whether the accent be on it or not; or whether it be followed either by a vowel, or a sharp or flat consonant, as miscreant, misaim, misapply, misorder, misuse, misbegot, mis- deem, misgovern, Sec. See Mis. 427. S, followed by e in the final syllable of adjectives, is al- ways sharp and hissing, as base, obese, precise, concise, globose, verbose, morbose, pulicose, tenebricose, corticose, jocose, oleose, rugose, desidiose, close, siliculose, calculate, tumulose, animose, venenose, arenose, siliginose, crinose, loose, operose, morose, ede- matose, comatose, acetose, aquose, siliquose, actuose, diffuse, profuse, occluse, recluse, abstruse, obtuse, except wise and otherguise. 428. S, in the adjective termination sive, is always sharp and hissing, as suasive, persuasive, assuasive, dissuasive, adhe- sive, cohesive, decisive, precisive, incisive, derisive, cicatrisive, visive, plausive, abusive, diffusive, infusive, inclusive, conclu- sive, exclusive, elusive, delusive, prelusive, allusive, illusive, collusive, amusive, obtrusive, Sec. 429. S, in the adjectives ending in sory, is always sharp and hissing, as suasory, persuasory, dicisory, derisory, deluso- ry, Sec. 430. The same may be observed of * in the adjectives end- ing in some, as troublesome, Sec. and substantives in osity, as generosity, Sec. 431. Se, preceded by the liquids /, n, or r, has the s sharp and hissing, as pulse, appulse, dense, tense, intense, sense, verse, adverse, Sec. except cleanse. S pronounced like z. 432. 5 has always its flat buzzing sound, as it may be called, in monosyllables, when it immediately follows any of the fiat mutes b, d, g hard, or v, as ribs, heads, rags, sieves (24). 433. 5 is pronounced like z, when it forms an additional syllable with e before it, in the plurals of nouns, and the third person singular of verbs; even though the singulars and first persons end in sharp hissing sounds, as asses, riches, cages, boxes, Sec. Thus prices and prizes have both the final * flat, though the preceding mute in the first word is sharp, (122). 434. As * is hissing, when preceded by a liquid, and fol- lowed by e mute, as transe, tense, Sec; so when it follows any of the liquids without the e, it is pronounced like z, as morals, means, seems, hers. In the same analogy, when s comes before any of the liquids, it has the sound of z as Cosmo, cosmetic, dis- mal, pismire, chasm, prism, theism, schism, and all polysyllables endingin asm, ism, osm, or ysm, as enthusiasmjudaism, microcosm, paroxysm, Sec. 435. S, in the preposition dis, is either sharp or flat, as it is accented or unaccented, as explained above; but it ought always to be pronounced like z, when it is not under the ac- cent, and is followed by a flat mute, a liquid, or a vowel, as disable, disease, disorder, disuse, disband, disdain, disgrace, disvalue, disjoin, dislike, dislodge, dismay, dismember, dismount, dismiss, disnatured,disrank, disrelish, dz'*rode(425).Mr. Sheridan and those orthoepists who have copied him, seem to have to- tally overlooked this tendency in the liquids to convert the « to z when this letter ends the first syllable without the accent, andthe liquids begin the second syllable with it. 436. was cer- tainly not the sound we give it: like its principal letter, it has a sharp and aflat sound; but these are so littie subject to rule, that a catalogue will, perhaps, be the best guide. 466. Th, at the beginning of words, is sharp, as in thank, think, Sec. except in the following words: This, that, than, the, thee, their, them, then, thence, there, these, they, thine, thither, those, thou, though, thus, thy, and their compounds. 467. Th, at the end of words, is sharp, as death, breath, Sec. except in beneath, booth, with: and the verbs to wreath, to loath, to uncloath, to secth, to smooth, to sooth, to mouth: all which ought to be written with the e final; not only to distinguish them from the nouns, but to show that th is soft; for though th, when final, is sometimes pronounced soft, as in to loath, to mouth, 8ec. yet the final is never pronounced hard. There is as obvious an analogy for this sound of the th in these verbs, as for the z sound of * in verbs ending in se (437), and why we should write some verbs with e, and others without it, is incon- ceivable. The best way to show the absurdity of our orthogra- phy in this particular, will be to draw out the nouns and verbs as they stand in Johnson's Dictionary. Adjectives and Nouns. Verbs. breath, to breathe, wreath, to wreath, to inwreathe. loath, to loathe. cloth, to cloathe, to uncloath. bath, to bathe. smooth, to smooth. mouth, to mouth. swath, to swathe. , ., C to sheath. sheath, 1 £ to sheathe. sooth, to sooth. Surely nothing can be more evident than the analogy of the lan- guage in this case. Is it not absurd to hesitate a moment at writing all the verbs with the e final? This is a departure from our great lexicographer, which he himself would approve, as nothing but inadvertency could have led him into this unmean- ing irregularity. 468. Th, is hard in the middle of words, either when it pre- cedes, or follows a consonant, as panther, nepenthe, orthodox, orthography, orthoepy, thwart, athwart, ethnic, misanthrope, philanthropy, Sec. except brethren, farthing, farther, northern, worthy, burthen, murther, where the th is flat; but the two last words are better written burden and murder. 469. Th between two vowels is generally soft in words pure- ly English, as father, feather, heathen, hither, thither, whither, whether, either, neither, weather, wether, wither, gather, toge- ther, pother, mother. 470. Th between two vowels, in words from the learned lan- guages, is generally hard, as apathy, sympathy, antipathy, Athens, atheist, authentic, author, authority, athirst, cathartic, cathedral, catholic, catheter, ether, ethics, lethargy, Lethe, levi- athan, litharge, lithotomy, Lutheran, mathesis, mathematics, me- thod, pathetic, plethora, polymathy, prothonotary, anathema, amethyst, theatre, amphitheatre, apothecary, apotheosis. 471. Th is sometimes pronounced like simple t, as Thomas, thyme, Thames, asthma, phthisis, phthisic, phthisical, and is si- lent in twelfthtide, pronounced twelflide. T silent. 472. Tis silent when preceded by s,and followed by the ab- breviated terminations en and le, as hasten, chasten, fasten, lis- ten, glisten, christen, moisten, which are pronounced as if writ- ten hace'n, chace'n, Sec; in bursten the t is heard: so castle, nes- tle, trestle, wrestle, thistle, whistle, epistle, bristle, gristle, jostle, apostle, throstle, bustle, justle, rustle, are pronounced as if written cassle, nessle, Sec in pestle the t is pronounced; in often, fasten, and soften, the t is silent, and at the end of several words fronj the French, as trait, gout (taste), eclat. In the first PRONUNCIATION OF THE CONSONANTS V, W, X, Y, Z. of these words the t begins to be pronounced; in the last, it has been sometimes heard, but in the second, never. Toupet is more frequently written toupee, and is therefore not irregular. In billetdoux the t is silent, as well as in hautboy. The same silence of t may be observed in the English words, Christmas, ehetsnut, mortgage, ostler, bankruptcy, and in the second syl- lable of mistletoe. In currant and currants the t is always mute. V. 473. V is flat/, and bears the same relation to it as b does to p, d to t, hard g to k, and z to * (41). It is never irregular; and if ever silent, it is in the word twelvemonth, were both that letter and the e are, in colloquial pronunciation, generally dropped, as if written tweVmonth. W initial. 474. That w at the beginning of a word is a consonant, has been proved already, (9) (59). It is always silent before r, as in wrack, wrangle, wrap, wrath, wreak, wreath, wreck, wren, wrench, wrest, wrestle, wretch, wriggle, wright, wring, wrinkle, wrist, write, writhe, wrong, wrought, wry, awry, bewray; and before h and the vowel o, when long, as whole, who, Sec. pro- nounced hole, hoo, Sec. 475. W before h is pronounced as if it were after the h, as hoo-y, why, hoo-en, when, Sec. but in whole, whoop, Sec. the sin- gle and double o coalescing with the same sound in w, this last letter is scarcely perceptible. In swoon, however, this letter is always heard; and pronouncing it soon, is vulgar. In sword and answer, it is always silent. In two it mingles with its kindred sound, and the number two is pronounced like the adverb too. The same may be observed of toward and towards, where the w is dropped, as if written toard and toards, rhyming with hoard and hoards, but in the adjectives and adverbs toward and to- wardly, froward and frowardly, the w is heard distinctly. It is sometimes dropped in the last syllable of awkward, as if writ- ten awkard; but this pronunciation is vulgar. X. 476. X is a letter composed of those which have been al- ready considered, and therefore will need but little discussion, (48) (51). It is flat or sharp like its component letters, and is subject to the same laws. 477. X has a sharp sound like ks, when it ends a syllable with Ithe accent upon it, as exercise, excellence, Sec. or when the accent is on the next syllable, if it begin with a consonant, as excuse, expense, Sec. (71). 478. X has its flat sound like gz, when the accent is not on it, and the following syllable begins with a vowel, as exert, example, exist, Sec. pronounced egzert, egzample, egzist, Sec. The same sound may be observed if h follow, as in exhibit, exhale, 8ec. pronounced egzhibit, egzhale: but if the secondary accent be on the x in the polysyllables exhibition, exhalation, Sec. this letter is then sharp, as in exercise (71). 479. X, like s, is aspirated only when the accent is before it: hence the difference between luxury and luxurious, anxious and anxiety: in the true pronunciation of which words, nothing will direct us but recurring to first principles. It was observ- ed that * is never aspirated, or pronounced like sh, but when the accent is on the preceding syllable (450); and that when the accent is on the succeeding vowel, though the s frequently is pronounced like z, it is never sounded zh; from which pre- mises we may conclude, that luxury and luxurious ought to be pronounced luckshury, and lugzurious, and not lug-zho-ryus, as Mr. Sheridan spells it. The same error runs through his pro- nunciation of all the compounds, luxuriance, luxuriant, luxu- riate, Sec. which unquestionably ought to be pronounced lug- zu-ri-ance, lug-zu-ri-ant, lug-zu-ri-ate, Sec. in four syllables, and not in three only, as they are divided in his Dictionary. 480. The same principle will lead us to decide in the words anxious and anxiety: as the accent is before the x in the first word, it is naturally divisible into ank-sious, and as naturally pronounced ank-shus; but as the aceent is after the x in the second word, and the hissing sound cannot be aspirated (456), it must necessarily be pronounced ang-ziety. But Mr. Sheri- dan, without any regard to the component letters of these words, or the different position of the accent, has not only spel- led them without aspiration, but without letting the s, in the composition of the last word, go into z; for thus they stand in his Dictionary: ank-syus, ank-si-e-ty (456). 481. The letter x, at the beginning of words, goes into z, as Xerxes, Xenophon, 8cc. pronounced Zerkses, Zenophon, Sec. it is silent at the end of the French word billet-doux, and pro- nounced like s in beaux; often and better written beaus. Y initial. 482. Y, as a consonant, has always the same sound; and this has been sufficiently described in ascertaining its real charac- ter; when it is a vowel at the end of a word or syllable with the accent upon it, it is sounded exactly like the first sound of :', as cyder, tyrant, reply, Sec; but at the end of a word or syl- lable, without the accent, it is pronounced like the first sound of e, liberty, fury, tenderly, Sec. Z. 483. Z is the flat *, and bears the same relation to it as b does to p, d to t, hard g to k, and v to /. Its common name is izzard, which Dr Johnson explains into * hard; if, however, this be the meaning, it is a gross misnomer; for the z is not the hard, but the soft s;* but as it has a less sharp, and there- fore not so audible a sound, it is not impossible but it may mean s surd. Zed, borrowed from the French, is the more fashionable name of this letter; but, in my opinion, not to be ad- mitted, because the names of the letters ought to have no diversity. 484. Z, like s, goes into aspiration before a diphthong, or a diphthongal vowel after the accent, as is heard in vizier, gla- zier, grazier, Sec. pronounced vizh-i-er, glazh-i-er, grazh-i-er, Sec. The same may be observed of azure, razure, Sec. 485. Z is silent in the French word rendezvous; and is pro- nounced in the Italian manner, as if t were before it, in mezzo- tinto, as if written metzotinto. Thus have we endeavoured to exhibit a just idea of the prin- ciples of pronunciation, both with respect to single letters, and their various combinations into syllables and words. The at- tentive reader must have observed how much the sounds of the letters vary, as they are differently associated, and how much the pronunciation of these associations depends upon the posi- tion of the accent. This is a point of the utmost importance, and a want of attending to it has betrayed several ingenious men into the grossest absurdities. This will more fully appear in the observations on accent; which is the next point to be considered. OF THE NATURE OF ACCENT. 486. The accent of the ancients is the opprobrium of modern criticism. Nothing can show more evidently the fallibility of the human faculties than the total ignorance we are in at pre- * Professor Ward, speaking of the reason for doubling the a at the end of words, says, " s doubled retains its proper force, which, when " single at the end of words, is softened into z, as his, hiss." And Dr. Wallis tells us, that it is almost certain when a noun has s hard in the last syllable, and becomes a verb; that in the latter case the * becomes soft, as a house is pronounced with the hard s; and to house with the * soft. ACCENT ON DISSYLLABLES. sent of the nature of the Latin and Greek accent. This would be still more surprising if a phenomenon of a similar kind did not daily present itself to our view. The accent of the Eng- lish language, which is constantly sounding in our ears, and every moment open to investigation, seems as much a mystery as that accent which is removed almost two thousand years from our view. Obscurity, perplexity, and confusion, run through every writer on the subject, and nothing could be so hopeless as an attempt to explain it, did not a circumstance present itself, which at once accounts for the confusion, and affords a clue to lead us out of it. 487. Not one writer on accent has given us such a definition of the voice, as acquaints us with its essential properties. They speak of high and low, loud and soft, quick and slow; but they never once mention that striking property which distinguishes singing from speaking sounds; and which, from its sliding from high to low, and from low to high, may not improperly be called the inflection of the voice. No wonder, when writers left this out of the account, that they should blunder about the nature of accent: it was impossible they should do otherwise; so par- tial an idea of the speaking voice must necessarily lead them into inextricable difficulties. But let us once divide the voice into its rising and falling inflection, the obscurity vanishes; and accent becomes as intelligible as any other part of language. 488. Keeping this distinction in view, let us compare the accented syllable with others, and we shall find this general conclusion may be drawn:" The accented syllable is always " louder than the rest; but when it has the rising inflection, it " is higher than the preceding, and lower than the succeeding " syllable; and when it has the falling inflection, it is pronounc- " ed higher as well as louder than the other syllables, either " preceding or succeeding." The only exception to this rule is, " when the accent is on the last syllable of a word which has " no emphasis; and which is the concluding word of a dis- u course." Those who wish to see this clearly demonstrated must consult Elements of Elocution, vol. ii. p. 5. On the pre- sent occasion it will be sufficient to observe, that the stress we call accent is as well understood as is necessary for the pronun- ciation of single words, which is the object of this treatise; and therefore, without disturbing the common opinion concerning accent, we shall proceed to make some remarks on its proper position in a word, and endeavour to detect some errors in the use and application of it. The different Positions of the English Accent. 489. Accent, in its very nature, implies a comparison with other syllables less forcible; hence we may conclude, that monosyllables, properly speaking, have no accent: when they are combined with other monosyllables and form a phrase, the stress which is laid upon one, in preference to others, is called emphasis As emphasis evidently points out the most signifi- cant word in a sentence, so, where other reasons do not forbid, the accent always dwells with greatest force on that part of the word which, from its importance, the hearer has always the greatest occasion to observe; and this is necessa.ily the root, or body of the word. But as harmony of termination frequently attracts the accent from the root to the branches of words, so the first and most natural law of accentuation seems to operate less in fixing the stress than any of the other. Our own Saxon terminations, indeed, with perfect uniformity, leave the princi- pal part of the word in quiet possession of what seems its law- ful property (501); but Latin and Greek terminations, of which our language is full, assume a right of preserving their origi- nal accent, and subject many of the words they bestow upon us, to their own classical laws. But it may be observed in pas- sing, that when we adopt a Latin word into our language, and cut off a syllable at the end, we generally place the accent two syllables higher than in the original word (503). See AcAnEMY. 490. Accent, therefore, seems to be regulated, in a great measure, by etymology. In words from the Saxon, the accent is generally on the root; in words from the learned iaijguages, it is generally on the termination; and if to these we add the different accent we lay on some words, to distinguish them from others, we seem to have the three great principles of ac- centuation; namely, the radical, the terminational, and the dis- tinctive. Accent on Dissyllables. 491. Every word of two syllables has necessarily one of them accented, and but one. It is true, for the sake of emphasis, we sometimes lay an equal stress upon two successive sylla- bles, as di-rect, some-times; but when these words are pro- nounced alone, they have never more than one accent For want of attending to this distinction, some writers have rounaly asserted, that many dissyllables have two accents, such as con- voy, concourse, discord, shipwreck: in which, and similar in- stances, they confound the distinctness, with which the latter syllables are necessarily pronounced, with accentual force; though nothing can be more different. Let us pronounce the lasi syllable of the noun torment as distinctly as we please, it will still be very different with respect to force, from the same syllable in the verb to torment, where the accent is on it; and if we do but carefully watch our pronunciation, the same diffe- rence will appear in every word of two syllables throughout the language. The word Amen is the only word which is pro- nounced with two consecutive accents when alone. 492. There is a peculiarity of accentuation in certain words of two syllables, which are both nouns and verbs, that is not un- worthy of notice; the former having the accent on the first syl- lable, and the latter on the last. This seems an instinctive effort in the language (if the expression will be allowed me) to compensate in some measure for the want of different termi- nations for these different parts of speech. The words which admit of this diversity of accent are the following : Nouns. Verbs. Nouns. Verbs. abject to abject digest to digest absent to absent essay to essay abstract to abstract export to export accent to accent extract to extract affix to affix exile to exile assign to assign ferment to ferment augment to augment frequent to frequent bombard to bombard import to import cement to cement incense to incense colleague to colleague insult to insult collect to collect object to object cbmpact to compact perfume to perfume compound to compound permit to permit compress to compress prefix to prefix concert to concert premise to premise concrete to concrete presage to presage conduct to conduct present to present confine to confine produce to produce conflict to conflict pioject to project conserve to conserve protest to protest consort to consdrt rebel to rebel contest to contest record to record contract to contract refuse to refuse contrast to contrast subject to subject convent to convent survey to survey converse to converse torment to torment convert to convert trdject to trajcct convict to convict transfer to transfer desert to desert transport to transport discount to discount attribute to attribute* descant to descant VOL. I. P ACCENT ON TRISYLLABLES 493. To this analogy, some speakers are endeavouring to reduce the word contents; which, when it signifies the matter contained in a book, is often heard with the accent on the first syllable; but though this pronunciation serves to distinguish words which are different in signification, and to give, in some measure, a difference of form to the noun and verb, in which our tongue is remarkably deficient, still it is doubtful whether this distinction be of any real advantage to the language. See Bowl. This diversity of accentuation seems to have place in compound verbs. See Counterbalance. 494. Sometimes words have a different accent, as they are adjectives or substantives. Substantives. Adjectives. A'ugust, the month august, noble compact compact cdntext context champaign, wine champaign, open exile, banishment exile, small gallant, a lover gallant, bold instinct, instinct invalid invalid Levant, a place levant, eastern minute of time minute, small supine, in grammar supine, indolent. 495. Sometimes the same parts of speech have the accent on different syllables, to mark a difference of signification. to cdnjure, to practise magic to conjure, to summon in a sa- cred name desert, a wilderness d^ert, merit buffet, a blow buffet, a cupboard sinister, insidious sinister, the left side. 496. In this analogy some speakers pronounce the word Concordance with the accent on the first syllable, when it signi- fies a dictionary of the Bible; and with the accent on the se- cond, when it signifies agreement: but besides that there is not the same reason for distinguishing nouns from each other, as there is nouns from verbs; the accent on the first syllable of the word Concordance gives a harshness and poverty to its sound, which ought to be avoided. 495. But though the different accentuation of nouns and verbs of the same form does not extend so far as might be ex- pected, it is certain, that in words of two syllables, where the noun and verb are of different forms, there is an evident ten- dency in the language to place the accent upon the first sylla- ble of the noun, and on the last of the verb. Hence the nouns outrage, upstart, and uproar, have the accent on the first sylla- ble; and the verbs to uplift, to uphold, and to outstrip, on the last. 498. This analogy will appear still more evident if we attend to the accent of those nouns and verbs which are compounded of two words. Every dissyllable compounded of words which, taken separately, have a meaning, may be deemed a qualified substantive; and that word, which qualifies or describes the other, is that which most distinguishes it, and consequently is that which ought to have the accent. Accordingly we find that inkhorn, outrage, chairman, freehold, sand-box, book-case, pen-knife, have the accent on the first syllable, which is the spe- cifying part of the word; while gainsay, foresee, overlook, un- dersell, have the accent on the last syllable, which is the least distinguishing part of the word. This rule, however, is, either by the caprice of custom, or the love of harmony, frequently violated, but is sufficiently extensive to mark the general ten- dency of the language. Akenside brings the verb to comment under this analogy: "-----------------The sober zeal " Of age, commenting on prodigious things." Pleasures of the Imagination. And Milton in the same manner the verb to commerce: " And looks commercing with the skies, " Thy rapt soul bitting in thine eyes." II Penseroso. 499. Something very analogous to this we find in the nouns we verbalize, by changing the s sharp of the noun into the s flat, or z of the verb (437), as a ute, and to use; where we may remark, that when the word in both parts of speech is a mono- syllable, and so not under the laws of accent, the verb, how- ever, claims the privilege of lengthening the sound of the con- sonant when it can, as well as when it cannot, prolong the ac- centuation. Thus we not only find grass altered to graze, brass to braze, glass to glaze, price to prize, breath to breathe, Sec. but the c or s sharp altered to the * flat in advice to advise, ex- cuse to excuse, device to devise, Sec. The noun adopting the sharp hissing sound, and the verb the soft buzzing one, without transferring the accent from one syllable to another. The vulgar extend this analogy to the noun practice and the verb to practise, pronouncing the first with the i short and the c like sharp s, as if written practiss, and the last with the i long and the s like z, as if written practize; but correct speakers pro- nounce the verb like the noun; that is, as if written practiss. The noun prophecy, and the verb to prophesy follow thisanalo- gy, only by writing the noun with the c and the verb with the s, and without any difference of sound, except pronouncing the y in the first like e, and in the last like i long; where we may still discover a trace of the tendency to the barytone pronuncia- tion in the noun, and the oxytoneinthe verb (467). See Sup- plement. 500. This seems to be the favourite tendency of English verbs; and where we find it crossed, it is generally in those formed from nouns, rather than the contrary: agreeably to this, Dr. Johnson has observed, that though nouns have often the accent on the latter, yet verbs have it seldom on the former syllable; those nouns which, in the common order of language, must have preceded the verbs, often transmit this accent to the verbs they form, and inversely. Thus the noun water must have preceded the verb to water, as the verb to correspond must have preceded the noun correspondent; and to pursue must claim priority to pursuit. So that we may conclude, wherever verbs deviate from this rule, it is seldom by chance, and generally in those words only where a superior law of ac- cent takes place. Accent on Trisyllables. 501. As words increase in syllables, the more easily is their accent known. Nouns sometimes acquire a syllable by becom- ing plural: adjectives increase a syllable by being compared; and verbs, by altering their tense, or becoming participles: ad- jectives become adverbs, by adding ly to them; and prepositions precede nouns or verbs without altering the accent of the word, to which they are prefixed: so that when once the accent of dissyllables is known, those polysyllables whose terminations are perfectly English, have likewise their accent invariably settled. Thus lion becomes lioness; poet, poetess; polite be- comes politer, or politely, or even politelier; mischief, mischie- vous; happy, happiness; nay lioness becomes lionesses; mis chief, mischievousness; and service, serviceable, serviceableness, ser- viceably, and unserviceably, without disturbing the accent, ei- ther on account of the prepositive un, or the subjunctives able, ably, and ableness. 502. Hence we may perceive the glaring absurdity which prevails even in the first circles; that of pronouncing the plu- ral of princess, and even the singular, with the accent on the second syllable, like success and successes; for we might just as well say, dutchess and dutchesses, as princess and princesses; nor would a correct ear be less hurt with the latter than with the former. ACCENT ON POLYSYLLABLES. 503. So few verbs of three syllables follow the analogy ob- servable in those of two, that of protracting the accent to the last syllable, that this oeconomy seems peculiar to dissyllables: many verbs, indeed, of three syllables are compounded of a preposition of two syllables: and then, according to the primary law of accentuation, and not the secondary of distinction, we may esteem them radical, and not distinctive: such are contra- dict, intercede, supersede, contraband, circumscribe, superscribe, Sec. while the generality of words, ending in the verbal termi- nations ise and ize, retain the accent of the simple as criticise, tyrannise, modernise, Sec: and the whole tribe of trisyllable verbs in ate, very few excepted, refuse the accent on the last syllable: but words of three syllables often take their accent from the learned languages from which they are derived: and this makes it necessary to inquire how far English accent is re- gulated by that of the Greek and Latin. On the influence oj the Greek and Latin Accent, on the Accent of English Polysyllables. As our language borrows so largely from the learned Ian guages, it is not wonderful that its pronunciation should be in some measure influenced by them. The rule for placing the Greek accent was, indeed, essentially different from that of the Latin; but words from the Greek, coming to us through the Latin, are often so much latinized, as to lose their original accent, and to fall into that of the Latin; and it is the Latin accent which we must chiefly regard, as that which influences our own. The first general rule that may be laid down, is, that when words come to us whole from the Greek or Latin, the same accent ought to be preserved as in the original. Thus horizon, sonorous, decorum, dictator, gladiator, mediator, delator, spec- tator, adulator, Sec. preserve the penultimate accent of the original; and yet the antepenultimate tendency of our language has placed the accent on the first syllable of orator, senator, au- ditor, cicatrix, plethora, Sec. in opposition to the Latin pronun- ciation of these words, and would have infallibly done the same by abdomen, bitumen, and acumen, if the learned had not step- ped in to rescue these classical words from the invasion of the Gothic accent, and to preserve the stress inviolably on the second syllable. Nor has even the interposition of two conso- nants been always able to keep the accent from mounting up to the antepenultimate syllable, as we may see in minister, sinister, character, Sec. and this may be said to be the favourite accent of our language. But notwithstanding this prevalence of the antepenultimate accent, the general rule still holds good; and more particularly in words a little removed from common usage, such as terms in the arts and sciences: these are generally of Greek original; but coming to us through the Latin, most commonly contract the Latin accent when adopted into our language. This will appear more distinctly by a list, which may serve as a rule for all the rest: and first,letus select some, where the Greek and Latin accent coincide: plethora, TrXrfapa, antiphrdsis, xvrKppxa-iq, metabdsis, fjutru&xris, protasis, Tr^orxo-tg, emphasis, ifjtjpu.7niris, prosopopoeia,^popqris, auxesis, xvtyvic,, diploma, $~i7rXavLX, mathesis, fiecdqo-if, paragoge, Tirxpxyuy^ exegesis, t^yr^ic. apostrophe, ct7T4r]f>opii. In this list we perceive the peculiar tendency of the Latin language to accent the long penultimate vowel, and that of the Greek, to pay no regard to it if the last vowel is short, but to place the accent on the antepenultimate. It will, however, be easily perceived, that in this case we follow the Latin anal- ogy. The next rule we may venture to lay down as a pretty general one, is, that if the words derived from the learned languages, though anglicised by altering the termination, contain the same number of syllables as in the original languages, they are gener- ally to be pronounced with the same accent: that is, with the same accent as the first person present of the indicative mood active voice, or as the present participle of the same verb. The reality of this rule will best appear by a selection of such classes of words as have an equal number of syllables in both languages. Words which have a in the penultimate syllabic: prevalent, pravalens, infamous, infamis, equivalent, equivalens, propagate, firopago, adjacent, adjdcens, indagate, indago, ligament, ligamen, suffragan, suffragans. In this small class of words we find all but the two first have a different accent in English from that of the Latin. The rule for placing the accent in that language being the simplest in the world: if the penultimate syllable is long, the accent is on it; if short, the accent is on the antepenultimate. Words which have e in the penultimate syllable: penetrate, penetro, exuberant, exuberans, discrepant, discrepans, eminent, eminens, precedent, pracedens, excellent, excellens, elegant, elegans, alienate, alieno, exuperant, exuperans, delegate, delego. In this class we find the penultimate e accented in English as in Latin, except in the*three last words. The word alienate de- parts from the Latin accentuation, by placing the stress on the first syllable, as if derived from the English nounalien. Therein penetro is either long or short in Latin, and in this case we gen- erally prefer the short sound to-the long one. Words which have i in the penultimate syllable: ultimate, ultimus, efficience, efficient, proximate, proximus, sufficience, sufficiens, acclivous, acclivus, rtersnicience, per spiciens, declivous, declivus, conscience, consciens, proclivous, tiroclivus, obedience, obediens, litigant, litigans, pestilence, pestilens, mitigant, mitigans, supplicate, supplicans, sibilant, sibilans, explicate, explicans, vigilant, vigilans, abdicate, abdicans, fulminant, fulminans, providence, providens, discriminate, discrimino, festinate, festino, habitant, habitans, mendicant, mendicans, beneficent, beneficus, resident, resldens, accident, accidens, diffidence, diffidens, evident, evidens, confidence, confidens, indigent, indigens, investigate, investigo, diligent, diligens, castigate, castigo, negligent, negligens, extricate, extrico, exigence, exigens, irritate, irrito, intelligence, intelligens, profligate, profligo, deficience, deflciens, instigate, instigo. In the foregoing list of words we find a very general coinci- dence of the English and Latin accent, except in the last eleven words, where we depart from the Latin accent on the penulti- mate, and place it on our own favourite syllable the antepenulti- mate. These last words must therefore be ranked as exceptions p2 TERMINATIONAL ACCENT. Words which have o in the penultimate syllable: ns, arrogant, arrbgans, omnipotent, omnipotei dissonant, dissonans, innocent, innocens, redolent, redolens, desolate, desolo, insolent, insolens, decorate, decoro, benevolent, benevolus, elaborate, elaboto, condolence, condblens, laborant, laborans. indolence, indblens, ignorant, ignorans, armipotent, armipotens, suffocate, suffoco. In this list the difference of the English and Latin accent is considerable. The six last words desert the Latin penultimate for the English antepenultimate accent, and condolence falls into an accentuation diametrically opposite. Words which have u in the penultimate syllable: fab u late, maculate, adjuvate, corrugate, petulant, disputant, impudent speculate, pullulate, fab ii. lor, maculo, adjuvo, corriigo, petulans, disputans, impudent, speciilor, pulliilo, populate, subjugate, abducent, relucent, imprudent, adjutant, peculate, indurate, obdurate, popiilo, subjiigo, abducens, relucens, imprudens, ad j utans, pec u lor, induro, obduro. Here we find the general rule obtain, with, perhaps, fewer exceptions than in any other class. Adjuvate,peculate, and in- durate, are the only absolute deviations; for obdurate has the accent frequently on the second syllable. See the word. To these lists, perhaps, might be added the English words ending in tion, sion, and ity: for though z"z'ora and sion are really pronounced in one syllable, they are by almost all our orthoe- pists generally divided into two; and consequently nation, pro- nunciation, occasion, evasion, Sec. contain the same number of syllables as nati'j, pronunciatio, occasio, evasio, Sec. and have the accent, in both English and Latin, on the antepenultimate syl- lable. The same may be observed of words ending in ity, as diversity, variety, Sec. from diversitas, varietas, Sec. By this selection (which, though not an exact enumeration of every particular instance, is yet a sufficient specimen of the correspondence of Latin and English accent) we may perceive that there is a general rule running through both languages respecting the accent of polysyllables, which is, that when a single vowel in the penultimate is followed by a single conso- nant, the accent is on the antepenultimate. This is so agreea- ble to English analogy, that in words derived from the Latin, where the penultimate vowel, followed by a single consonant, is long, and consequently has the accent, we almost always ne- glect this exception, as it may be called, in the Latin language, and fall into our own general rule of accenting the antepen- ultimate. Nor is it, perhaps, unworthy of being remarked, that when we neglect the accent of the original, it is al- most always to place it at least a syllable higher; as adjacent and condolence are the only words in the whole selection, where the accent of the English word is placed lower than in the Latin. There is, indeed, a remarkable coincidence of accent between Latin verbs of three syllables, commencing with a preposition, and the English words of two syllables, derived from them by dropping a syllable,* as excello, rebello, inquiro, confino, confu- to, consumo, desiro, exploro, procedo, poclamo, have the accent in Latin on the second syllable; and the English verbs excel, re- bel, inquire, confine, confute, consume, desire, explore, proceed, proclaim, have the accent on the same syllable. This propensi- * Ben Jonson seems to have had a faint idea of this coincidence, where he says, " all verbs coming from the Latin, either of the supine " or otherwise, hold the accent as it is found in the first person present " of those Latin verbs, as dnimo, animate, ce"lebro, celebrate; except " words compounded offacio, as liquefacio, liquefy; and of statuo, as con- «5>and signifies having an acute ac- cent on the last syllable. For what the acute accent means, see Barytone. Satire. See Principles, No. 507, 508, 509. To which we may add, that though poets often bend the rhyme to their verse, when they cannot bring their verse to the rhyme; yet, where custom is equivocal, they certainly are of some weight. In this view we may look upon Pope's couplet in his Essay on Criticism; " Leave dang'rous truths to unsuccessful satires; " And flattery to fulsome dedicators." Sciomachy. Dr. Johnson's folio'accents this word pro- perly on the second syllable, (see Principles, No. 518,) but the quarto on the first. INDEX TO THE PRINCIPLES. A. Alphabet, ------ No. 1 A, its organic formation, - ^3, 34, 35 — The polite and vulgar pronunciation of it, - 79 — Its sound rendered dubious by disusing double letters, 84 — The diversity and uncertainty of its sound when not under the accent, ----- oo, »x Accent, the influence of it on the sounds of the letters, - 69 ------ Uncertainty and diversity of writers on the nature of accent, - - : - 486,487 ------ A precise and specific definition of it, - - 488 ------ Its position in words purely English, - 489 ------ Its different position in dissyllable nouns and verbs, 492 ------ Influence of the Greek and Latin accent on the accent of English polysyllables, exemplified by large selections of words corresponding and differing in their accentuation, 503 The first general rule where the Greek, Latin, and English acceut coincide, ----- ibid. Latin accent followed by the English when different from the Greek, ------ ibid. The second general rule, exemplified by copious selections, ibid. Accent of Latin verbs of three syllables and English of two derived from them, remarkably coincident, - ibid. ------of English polysyllables derived from Latin polysyllables, by dropping a syllable, how placed, - - ibid. ------Influence of termination on the accent of English words, 504 Uncertainty of termination in fixing the accent, in a great num- ber of the longer English polysyllables, particularly those ending in atory, - - - - - 512 Regularity of accent on words of certain enclitical terminations, 518 Duplicity of accent on some words ending in ator, 521 Rule for placing the accent on these words, - . ibid. Accent, secondary. What this accent is, and why it is called secondary, ----- 522,523 AU. Curious investigation of the sound of this diphthong before n and another consonant, - - - 214 B. 45 347 B. Organic formation of this letter, — When it is mute, C. The organic formation of this letter; when hard, equivalent to K, 51 --------------------------------■■— soft, equivalent to S, 48 Consonant, its definition, - >■ - 7 Consonants, an analogical table of them, 29 ----------the organic formation of them, - 4] ----------their classification into pairs, and distinction into flat and sharp, - - - ibid. ----------the almost imperceptible difference between those of the same class, - - - 42 60 ----------alter their sound according to the position of the accent - - - _ 69 D. D. The organic formation of this letter, 47 D changed into t very improperly by Dr. Lowth in verbs ab- surdly termed irregular, ... 369 Diphthong, erroneous definition of it, - - 191 ——------its true definition, - - - 193 Diphthongs semi-consonant; what they are, and their influence on the preceding consonant, 196 E. E. Organic formation of this letter, - - 36 — changed into i in final unaccented syllables, - 99 — it3 alteration of sound in certain cases within these few years. See Merchant. ... 100 — The general rule for suppressing this letter before I in a final unaccented syllable, - - 102 — The general rule for suppressing this letter before n in a final unaccented syllable, - - 103 — The importance of attending to these rules for suppressing and pronouncing it, - - . 104 When to be suppressed, and when pronounced in reading the Holy Scripture, - . . ibid, — When this letter is to be pronounced in the adverb, though not in the participle from which it is formed, - 364 VOL. I. EA, the general sound of this diphthong exemplified by a list of all the words in the language where it occurs, - No. 227 ----the less general or short sound of this diphthong exempli- fied by a list of all the words in the language where it occurs, - - - 234 EI, the general sound of this diphthong, - - 249 Either and Neither, the analogical sound of the diphthong in those words, - 252 ------------------the general sound of the diphthong in those words, - - - - ibid. ------------------the diversity of our orthoepists in pro- nouncing them, - - ibid. F. F. Organic formation of this letter, - - 46 — When this letter is pure, and when pronounced like v, 377 — Absurd practice of letting it slide into v exemplified, 378 G. G. Organic formation of this letter; when hard, similar to K, 51; and when soft, to J, - - - 52 — when hard, and when soft, - - 379,380 — Diversity of opinions whether this letter is mute or not in the words impugn, impregn, Sic. - - 385 — before m in the same syllable mute, - - 389 H. H. This letter only a breathing, - - 394 — When silent, " - - ibid, 39!i, 396 — Londoners sink this letter improperly, - - 397 — Its real position before the w, as in Saxon words, and not after it, - - ibid. I. I. Its organic formation, - - 37 — a real diphthong, - - - 8 — the delicacy of the difference between this vowel and u before r, followed by another consonant, exemplified by the word Virgin in an adage of Nicholas Rowley, - 109 — in the word oblige, changed greatly within these twenty years, and the reason of it, - - 111 — authorities for pronouncing it both ways, - ibid. — pronounced in the French manner like ee in forty one words only, - - - 112 — diversity of our orthoepists in sounding it before the accent, 115, 138 — general rule for pronouncing it when immediately before the accent, - - - 116 — difficulty of reducing it to rule when in a final unaccented syllable, - - - 139 — diversity of our orthoepists in sounding it in a final unaccent- ed syllable, t - - 148 — general rule for pronouncing it when immediately preceded by the accent, - - - 140 —before k, hard g or hard c, requires the sound of e before it. Mr. Nares criticised, - - 160 — elegantly pronounced like e in a syllable after the accent, ibid. 551 Ireland. Directions for the natives of that country in the pro- nunciation of English. See Preliminary Observations pre- fixed to the Principles of English Pronunciation. —r.-----In that country a propensity to use the rough instead of the smooth r, - - - 419 J, J. Organic formation of this letter equivalent to soft G, - 52 — Johnson, Dr. egregiously wrong in altering the spelling of the word Sceptic, - - 356 K. K. Organic formation of this letter, - - 51 — When mute, - . - 399 — omitted very improperly at the end of words, with instances of the inconveniencies of this omission, - 400 L. L. Organic formation of this letter, - - 55 — The pernicious tendency of writing this letter single in cer- tain words by Dr. Johnson, - - ibid. — Liquids, why these letters are so called, - 21 Londoners. Directions to them for avoiding several faults in pronunciation to which they are prone. See Preliminary R INDEX TO THE PRINCIPLES Observations prefixed to the Principles of English Pronun- ciation. M. M. Organic formation of this letter, - - No 53 — When mute, - - - 407 N. N. Organic formation of this letter, - 54 — When it has its ringing sound by being united to g, 408 ------------------------------in the participial termination ing, - - - - 410 — When it is mute, - - - 411 O. O. Its organic formation, - - 38 — The true long and short quantity of this vowel, - 65 — accented; when pronounced like m, exemplified by a complete list, - - - - 165 — unaccented; when pronounced, like «, - 166 — unaccented in a final syllable; when pronounced, and when suppressed, - - - 170 __Its tendency to go into the same obscurity as e before r after the accent, exemplified by the diversity and inconsistency of our best orthoepists in marking this vowel,. - 557 Oo, not equivalent to w, as Dr. Lowth asserts, - 9, 10 P. P. Organic formation of this letter, 45 — When this letter is mute, - - 412 PH. How pronounced, and when mute, - 413 Q Q. Organic formation of this letter equivalent to K, - 51 Qu. When pronounced like k, and when like kw, - 415 Quantity of the vowels considered singly, - 63 Quantity of the vowels under the secondary accent exemplified; and Mr. Sheridan and Dr. Kenrick proved to be erroneous and inconsistent, - - 530 Quantity, when it is not influenced by the secondary accent, 534 Quantity of the English antepenultimate vowel generally short, and its coincidence in this point with that of the Latin, 535, 536, 537 Quantity of the English peuultimate vowel, with the accent on it, when followed but by one consonant, naturally long, 543 Quantity of English words almost entirely independent on the quantity of the Greek and Latin words from which they are derived, exemplified by a selection of most of the dis- syllable words in the language, with their correspondent Greek and Latin words opposed to them, - 544 Quantity of the unaccented vowels not united to consonants, 547 Uncertainty and inconsistency of Dr. Kenrick in marking this quantity, - - ibid. Quantity of these vowels demonstrated, - 549 Uncertainty and inconsistency of Mr. Sheridan and Dr. Ken- rick in marking the quantity of these vowels, 547, 557 R. R. Organic formation of this letter, - 56 __The sound of this letter transposed in some terminations, 416 — The tendency of this letter to vitiate the sound of the unac- cented vowels, - - 98,418 __This letter distinguishable into rough and smooth. The or- ganic formation of both these species, - 419 __Pronounced too rough by the natives of Ireland, and too smooth by the inhabitants of London, - ibid. S. S. Organic formation of this letter, - 5 48 — Its relation to z, - - - ibid. — When sounded like sh, and when like zh, 540, 541 — Irregularity of this letter in sure, sugar, and their compounds, led Mr. Sheridan into gross mistakes in otber words, 454 The tendency of this letter to go into z in familiar phrases, 378 Syllabication different according to the ends proposed by it, 538 ------------not entirely arbitrary, but sometimes determined by the nature of the letters, - - 542 Syllabication, what it is, - - No. 533 ----■---------different according to the different ends to be answered by it, 539, 540, 541 difficulty and uncertainty of it when c precedes r after the accent, exemplified by a list of words where this occurs in Sheridan, Kenrick, Scott, and Perry, 556 Syllables, not depending for their quantity on the Greek and Latin languages, - 542,543,544 T. T. Organic formation of this letter, - 47 —Mechanical cause of its going into sh in the terminations tion, tial, &c. - - - 459 — like s, does not go into sh before the accent. Mr. Sheridan's mistake in this point, - - 462 — Mr. Sheridan's mistake in pronouncing this letter before u, ibid. — In what words this letter is silent, - - 472 TH. TH. Organic formation of these letters. See Directions to Fo- reigners in the Preliminary Observations prefixed to Principles of Pronunciation, • - 50 — General rules for pronouncing them at the beginning, in the middle, and at the end of words; with lists of the several words in which the different pronunciations are found, 465,466, &c, U. U. Its organic formation, - - 39 — a semi-consonant, or rather a semi-consonant diphthong, i6id, — a peculiar sound of this letter, existing only in a few words, which are enumerated, - - 174 Unaccented vowels form the criterion of a vulgar and a polite speaker, - - - 179 -----------------their peculiar delicacy, - 92,552 V. V. Organic formation of this letter, ■» 46 Vowel, its definition, - - - 6 Vowels, their quantity and quality, - - 63 --------simple and diphthongal, in a table as a key to the figures over the letters in the Dictionary, - 559 ------'— unaccented, the delicacy of their sound, 92,179, 551, 552 --------their quantity not derivable from the Greek and Latin languages, ... 544,545 W. W. Organic formation of this letter when a vowel, - 40 — Its peculiar power in broadening the preceding a, - 85 — Though placed before h, is really pronounced after it, 474, 475 —Organic formation of this letter when a consonant, 59 X. X. Composition of this letter, - - 476 — Changes from sharp to flat according to the place of the ac- cent, and the nature of the succeeding consonant, 478 — in the words luxury and luxurious, often mispronounced for want of understanding the principles of pronunciation. Mr. Sheridan's mistake in this point, - - 479 — mispronounced in anxious and anxiety by Mr. Sheridan, 480 — how pronounced at the beginning of words, - 481 Y. Y. The organic formation of this letter when a vowel, 40 ————----—-------------------------a consonant, - 58 — The peculiar sound of this letter in some final syllables, 183 — The difficulty of reducing this letter to rule, when ending a syllable, immediately before the accent, - 187 — sometimes a vowel, contrary to the opinion of Dr. Lowth. Notes. - - . 8 — diversity of our orthoepists in sounding this letter when un- accented, - - 187 z. Z. Organic formation of this letter, - .48 — Its proper name izzard, not zed, - 483 — Its alteration to zh, according to the position of the accent and the nature of the succeeding vowel, 484 559. A Table of the Simple and Diphthongal Vowels referred to by the Figures over the Letters in this Dictionary. ENGLISH SOUNOS. 1. a. The long slender English a, as in fate, pa-per, &c. (73) 2. a. The long Italian a, as in far, fa-ther, pa-pa, mam-mi, (77) 3. a. The broad German a, as in fall, wall, wa-ter, (83) 4. a. The short sound of this Italian a, as in fat, mat, mar-ry, (81) 1. e. The long e, as in me, here, me-tre, me-dium, (93) 2. e. The short e, as in met, let, get, (95) 1. i. The long diphthongal i, as in pine, ti-tle, (105) 2. i. The short simple i, as in pin, tit-tie, (107) 1. 6. The long open o, as in no, note, no-tice, (162) 2. 6. The long close o, as in m6ve, prove, (164) 3. 6. The long broad o, as in nor, for, or; like the broad a, (167) 4. 6. The short broad o, as in not, h6t, got, (163) 1. u. The long diphthongal u, as in tube, cu-pid, (171) 2. a, The short simple u as in tub, cup, sup, (172) 3. u. The middle or obtuse u, as in bull, full, pull, (173) oi. The long broad 6, and the short i, as in oil, (299) eu. The long broad 6, and the middle obtuse u, as in thou, pound, (313) Th. The acute or sharp th, as in Mink, thin, (466). Th. The grave or flat th, as in THis, THat,(41) (50) (469). FRENCH SOUNDS. e in fee, epee. a in fable, rable. a in age, Chalons. a in fat, matin. i in mitre, epitre. e in mette, nette. at in lai'que, naif. i in inne, titre. o in globe, lobe. ou in mouvoir,pouvoir. o in or, for, encor. o in hotte, cotte. iou in Cioutat, chiourme. eu in neuf, veuf. ou in boule,foule,poule. oi in cyclo'ide, heroi'que. aou vo Aofite. 560. When G is printed in the Roman character, it has its hard sound in get, gone, &c. as go, give, geese, &c; when it has its soft sound, it is spelled in the notation by the consonant J, as giant, ginger, ji-ant,jin-ger. The same may be observed of 5; the Roman character denotes its hard sound in sin, sun, &c. as so, sit, sense, &c; its soft sound is spelled by z, as rose, raise, &c. roze, raze, &c. |r~p If the inspector should not find the satisfaction he wants respecting any word in the body of the Dictionary, he is request- ed to look for it in the Principles, under the vowel, diphthong, or consonant, the sound of which he is in doubt of. Thus the silence of g in impugn, oppugn, &c. may be seen more fully treated under the letter G, No. 386; the sound of i before or after the accent, under 7, No. 114, 115, 116, &c; the sound of ei in Either and Neither, No. 252; and if he still wants farther information, perhaps he may find it in the Supplement. A DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. A A ABA A THE first letter of the European "** 9 alphabets, has, in the English lan- guage, three different sounds; which may be termed the broad, open, and slender. The broad sound, resembling that of the German c, is found in many of our monosyllables, as all, wall, malt, salt; in which a is pronounced as au in cause, or aw in law. Many of these words were anciently written with au, as sault, waulk; which happens to be still retain- ed in fault. This was probably the an- cient sound of the Saxons, since it is almost uniformly preserved in the rus- tick pronunciation, and the northern dialects, as maun for man, haund for hand. A open, not unlike the a of the Italians, is found in father, rather, and more ob- scurely in fancy, fast, &c. A, slender or close, is the peculiar a of the English language, resembling the sound of the French e masculine, or diphthong ai in pais; or perhaps a middle sound between them, or between the a and e: to this the Arabick a is said nearly to ap- proach. Of this sound we have exam- ples in the words, place, face, waste; and all those that terminate in ation, as, relation, nation, generation. A is short, as glass, grass; or long, as glaze, graze: it is marked long, gene- rally, by an e final,plane, or by an i ad- ded, as plain. The short a is open, the long a close. 1. A, an article set before nouns of the sin- gular number; a man, a tree; denoting the number one, as, a man is coming; that is, no more than one; or an indefi- nite indication, as, a man may come this way; that is, any man. This article has no plural signification. Before a word beginning with a vowel, it is written an, as, an ox, an egg, of which a is the con- traction. VOL. 1. 2. A, taken materially, or for itself, is a noun; as, a great A, a little a. 3. A is placed before a participle, or par- ticipial noun; and is considered by Wal- lis as a contraction of at, when it is put before a word denoting some action not yet finished; as, I am a walking. It also seems to be anciently contracted from at, when placed before local sur- names; as, Thomas a Becket. In other cases, it seems to signify to, like the French a. A hunting Chloe" went. Prior. They go a begging to a bankrupt's door. Dryden. May peace still slumber by these purling foun- tains! Which we may every year Find when we come a fishing here. Wotton. Now the men fell a rubbing of armour, which a great while had lain oiled. Wotton. He will knap the spears a pieees with his teeth. Mores Antid. Athm. Another falls a ringing a Pescennius Niger, and judiciously distinguishes the sound of it to be mo- dern. Addison on Medals. 4. A has a peculiar signification, denoting the proportion of one thing to another. Thus we say, The landlord hath a hun- dred a year; the ship's crew gained a thousand pounds a man. The river Inn passes through a wide open coun- try, during all its course through Bavaria; which is a voyage of two days, after the rate of twenty leagues a day. Addison on Italy. 5. A is used in burlesque poetry, to length- en out a syllable, without adding to the sense. For cloves and nutmegs to the line-a, And even for oranges to China. Dryden. 6. A is sometimes, in familiar writings, put by a barbarous corruption for he; as, will a come, for will he come. 7. A, in composition, seems to have some- times the power of the French a in these phrases, a droit, a gauche, &c. and sometimes to be contracted from at, as, aside, aslope, afoot, asleep, at hirst, aware. I gin to be a weary of the sun; A And wish the state of th' world were now undone. Shakspeare's Macbeth. And now a breeze from shore began to blow, The sailors ship their oars, and cease to row; Then hoist their yards a-trip, and all their sails Let fall, to court the wind, and catch the gales. Dryden's Ceyx and Alcyone. A little house with trees a row, And, like its master, very low. Pope's Horace. 8. A is sometimes redundant; as, arise, arouse, awake; the same with rise, rouse, wake. 9. A, in abbreviations, stands for artium, or arts; as, a. b. bachelor of arts, artium baccalaureus; a. m. master of arts, ar- tium magister; or, anno; as, a. d. anno domini. AB, ab. at the beginning of the names of places, generally shows that they have some relation to an abbey, as Abingdon. Gibson. Aba'cke, a-bak'. adv. [from back.~] Back- wards. Obsolete. But when they came where thou thy skill didst show, They drew abacke, as half with shame confound. Spenser's Pastorals. ABA'CTOR, ab-ak't6r. n. s. [Latin.] One who drives away or steals cattle in herds, or great numbers at once, in distinction from those that steal only a sheep or two. Blount. A'BACUS, ab'a-kus. n. s. [Latin.] I. A counting-table, anciently used in cal- culations. 2. [In architecture.^ The uppermost member of a column, which serves as a sort of crowning both to the capital and column. Diet. Aba'ft, a-baft'.848 adv. [of abapcan, Sax. behind.] From the fore-part of the ship, towards the stern. Diet. Abai'sance, a-ba'sanse. n. a. [from the French abaiser, to depress, to bring down.] An act of reverence, a bow. Obeysance is considered by Skinner as a corruption of abaisance, but is now universally used. ABA ABA ABA To ABA'LIENATE, ab-ale'yen-ate. u. a. [from abalieno, Lat.] To make that another's, which was our own before. A term of the civil law, not much used in common speech. Abaliena'tion, &b-ale'yen-a-shun. n. s. [Lat. abalienatio.~] The act of giving up one's right to another person; or a making over an estate, goods, or chat- tels by sale, or due course of law. Diet. To Aba'nd, a-band'. v. a. [A word con- tracted from abandon, but not now in use. See Abandon.] To forsake. They stronger are Than they which sought at first their helping hand, And Vortiger enforced the kingdom to aband. Spenser's Fairy Queen, 6. ii. cant. 10. To ABA'NDON, a-ban'dun. v. a. [Fr. abandonner. Derived, according to Me- nage, from the Italian abandonare, which signifies to forsake his colours; bandum ^yexillum^ deserere. Pasquier thinks it a coalition of a ban donner, to give up to & proscription; in which sense we, at this day, mention the ban of the empire. Ban, in our own old dialect, signifies a curse; and to abandon, if con- sidered as compounded between French and Saxon, is exactly equivalent to diris devovere.^ 1. To give up, resign, or quit; often fol- lowed by the particle to. If she be so abandoned to her sorrow, As it is spoke, she never will admit me. Shakspeare's Twelfth Night. The passive gods behold the Greeks defile Their temples, and abandon to the spoil Their own abodes; we, feeble few, conspire To save a sinking town, involv'd in fire. Dryden's JEneid. Who is he so abandoned to sottish credulity, as to think, that a clod of earth in a sack, may ever, by eternal shaking, receive the fabric of man's body? Bentley's Sermons. Must he, whose altars on the Phrygian shore, With frequent rites, and pure, avow'd thy pow'r, Be doom'd the worst of human ills to prove, Unbless'd, abandon'd to the wrath of Jove? Pope's Odyssey. 1. To desert; to forsake: in an ill sense. The princes using the passions of fearing evil, and desiring to escape, only to sene the rale of vir- tue, not to abandon one's self, leapt to a rib of the ship. Sidney. Seeing the hurt stag alone, Left and abandon'd of his velvet friends; 'Tis right, quoth he; thus misery dofli part The flux of company. Shaksp. As you like it. What fate a wretched fugitive attends, Scorn'd by my foes, abandon'd by my friends. Dryden. But to the parting goddess thus she pray'd: Propitious still be present to my aid, Nor quite abandon your once favour'd maid. D)-yden's Fables. 3. To forsake; to leave. He boldly spake, Sir knight, if knight thou be, Abandon this forestalled place at erst, For fear of further harm, I counsel thee. Spenser's Fairy Queen To Aba'ndon o'ver, a-ban'dun o'-vur. v. a. [a form of writing not usual, per- haps not exact.] To give up to, to resign. Look on me as a man abandon'd o'er To an eternal lethargy of love; To pull, and pinch, and wound me, cannot cure, And but disturb the quiet of my death. Dryden. Abandoned, a-ban'dund,362 particip.adj. Corrupted in the highest degree: as, an abandoned wretch. In this sense, it is a contraction of a longer form, abandoned [given up] to wickedness. Aba'ndoning, a-ban'dun-ing. [a verbal noun, from abandon^ Desertion, for- saking. He hoped his past meritorious actions might out- weigh his present abandoning the thought of future action. Clarendon. Abandonment, a-ban'dun-ment. n. s. [abandonnement, French.] 1. The act of abandoning. 2. The state of being abandoned. Diet. Abanni'tion, a-ban-ni'shun. n. s. [Lat. . abannitioJj A banishment for one or two years, for manslaughter. Obsolete. Diet. To Aba're, a-ba're. v. a. [abapian, Sax.] To make bare, uncover, or disclose. Diet. Abarticula'tion, ab-ar-tik-u-la'shun. n. s. [from ab, from, and articulus, a joint, Lat.] A good and apt construction of the bones, by which they move strong- ly and easily; or that species of articula- tion that has manifest motion. Diet. To Aba'se, a-base'. v. a. [Fr. abaisser, from the Lat. basis, or bassus, a barba- rous word, signifying low, base.] 1. To depress; to lower. It is a point of cunning to wait upon him with whom you speak with your eye; yet with a demure abasing of it sometimes. Bacon. 2. To cast down; lo depress; to bring low: in a figurative and personal sense, which is the common use. Happy shepherd, to the gods be thankful, that to thy advancement their wisdoms have thee abased. Sidney. Behold every one that is proud, and abase him. Job. With unresisted might the monarch reigns; He levels mountains, and he raises plains; And, not regarding difF'rence of degree, Ahas'd your daughter, and exalted me. Dryden. If the mind be curbed and humbled too much in children; if their spirits be abased and broken much by too strict an hand over them; they lose all their vigour and industry. Locke on Educ. Aba'sed, a-ba'sed. adj. [with heralds.] A term used of the wings of eagles, when the top looks downwards towards thepointof the shield; orwhen thewings are shut; the natural way of bearing them being spread, with the top point- ing to the chief of the angle. Bailey. Chambers. Aba'sement, d-base'ment. n. s. The state of being brought low; the act of bringing low; depression. There is an abasement because of glory; and there is that lifteth up his head from a low estate. Ecclus. To Aba'sh, a-bash'. v. a. [See Bashful. Perhaps from abaisser, French.] l.To put into confusion; to makeashamed It generally implies a sudden impres- sion of shame. They heard and were abash'd. Milt. Par. Lost. This heard, th' imperious queen sat mute with fear' Nor further durst incense the gloomy thunderer. Silence was in the court at this rebuke: Nor could the gods, ubash'd, sustain their sovereign's look. Dryden's Fables. 2. The passive admits the particle at, sometimes of, before the causal noun. In no wise speak against the truth, but be abash'd of the error of thy ignorance. Ecclus. I said unto her, from whence is this kid? Is it not stolen? But she replied upon me, it was given for a gift, more than the wages: however, I did not be- lieve her, and I was abashed at her. To6if. In the admiration only of weak minds, Led captive: cease t' admire, and all her plumes Fall flat, and sink into a trivial toy, Al every sudden slighting quite abasht. Milton's Paradise Lost. The little Cupids hov'ring round, (As pictures prove) with garlands crown'd, Abasht at what they saw and heard, Flew off, nor ever more appear'd. Swift's Miscellanies. To ABA'TE, a-bate'.846 v. a. [from the French abbatre, to beat down.] I. To lessen; to diminish. Who can tell whether the divine wisdom, to abate the glory of those kings, did not reserve this work to be done by a queen, that it might appear to be his own immediate work? Sir J. Davies on Ireland. If you did know to whom I gave the ring, And how unwillingly I left the ring, You would abate the strength of your displeasure. Shakspeare. Here we see the hopes of great benefit and light, from expositors and commentators, are in a great part abated; and those who have most need of their help, can receive but little from them. Locke's Essay on St. Paul's Epistles. 2. To deject, or depress the mind. This iron world Brings down the stoutest hearts to lowest state: For misery doth bravest minds abate. Spenser's Hubberd's Tale. Have the power still To banish your defenders, till at length Your ignorance deliver you, As most abated captives, to some nation That won you without blows? Shakspeare. Time that changes all, yet changes us in vain, The body, not the mind; nor can control Th' immortal vigour, or abate the soul. Dryden's ASaieid. 3. [In commerce.] To let down the price in selling, sometimes to beat down the price in buying. To Aba'te, a-ba'te. v. n. 1. To grow less: as, his passion abates; the storm abates. It is used sometimes with the particle of before the thing lessened. Our physicians have observed, that, in process of time, some diseases have abated of their virulence, and have, in a manner, worn out their malignity, so as to be no longer mortal. Dryden's Hind und Panther. 2. [In common law.] It is in law used both actively and neuterly; as, to abate a castle, to beat it down. To abate a writ, is, by some exception, to defeat or overthrow it. A stranger abateth, that is, entereth upon a house or land void by the death of him that last possessed it, before the heir take his possession, and so keepetk him out. Wherefore, as he that putteth out him in possession, is said to disseise; so he that steppeth in between the former possessor and his heir, is said to abate. In the neuter signification thus: The writ of the demandment shall abate, that is, shall be disa- bled, frustrated, or overthrown. The Appeal abateth by covin, that is, that the accusation is defeated bj deceit. Cowell. 3. [In horsemanship.] A horse is said to abate or take down his curvets; when, working upon curvets, he puts his two ABB ABB ABD hind-l«gs to the ground both at once, and observes the same exactness in all the times. Diet. Aba'tement, a-bate'ment. n. s. [abate- ment, Fr.] 1. The act of abating or lessening. Xenophon tells us, that the city contained about ten thousand houses, and allowing one man to every house, who could have any share in the govern- ment (the rest, consisting of women, children, and servants), and making other obvious abatements, these tyrants, if they had been careful to adhere to- gether, might have been a majority even of the peo- ple collective. Swift on the Contests of Athens and Rome. 2. The state of being abated. Coffee has, in common with all nuts, an oil strongly combined and entangled with earthy par- ticles. The most noxious part of the oil exhales in roasting, to the abatement of near one quarter of its weight. Arbuthnot on Aliments. 3. The sum or quantity taken away by the act of abating. The law of works is that law, which requires per- fect obedience, without remission or abatement; so that, by that law, a man cannot be just, or justified, without an exact performance of every tittle. Locke. 4. The cause of abating; extenuation. As our advantages towards practising and pro- moting piety and virtue were greater than those of other men; so will our excuse be less, if we neglect to make use of them. We cannot plead, in abate- ment of our guilt, that we were ignorant of our duty, under the prepossession of ill habits, and the bias of a wrong education. Atterbury. 5. [In law.] The act of the abator; as, the abatement of the heir into the land before he hath agreed with the lord. The affection or passion of the thing abated; as, abatement of the writ. Cornell. 6. [With heralds.] An accidental mark, which being added to a coat of arms, the dignity of it is abased, by reason of some stain or dishonourable quality of the bearer. Diet. Aba'ter, a-ba tur.B8 n. s. The agent or cause by which an abatement is pro- cured; that by which any thing is les- sened. Abaters of acrimony or sharpness, are expressed oils of ripe vegetables, and all preparations of such; as of almonds, pistachoes, and other nuts. Arbuthnot on Diet. Aba'tor, a-ba'tur. n. s. [a law term.] One who intrudes into houses or land, void by the death of the former posses- sour, and yet not entered upon or taken up by his heir. Diet. A'batude, a'ba-tude. n. s. [old records.] Any thing diminished. Bailey. A'bature, a'ba-ture. n. s. [from abatre, French.] Those sprigs of grass which are thrown down by a stag in his passing by. Diet. Abb, ab. n. s. The yarn on a weaver's warp: a term among clothiers. Chambers. A'BBA, ab'ba. n. a. [Heb. 3N.] A Syriac word, which signifies father. A'bbacy, ab'ba-se.482 n. *. [Lat. abbatia.~] The rights or privileges of an abbot. See Abbev. According to Felinus, au abbacy is the dignity it- self, since an abbot is a term or word of dignity, and not of office; and, therefore, even a secular per- son, who has the care of souls, is sometimes, in the canon law, also stiled an abbot. Ayliffe's Par. Juris Canonici. A'bbess, ab'bess. n. s. [Latin abbatissa, from whence the Saxon abubippe,then probably abbatess, and by contraction a b- besse in Fr. and abbess, Eng.] The su- periour or governess of a nunnery or monastery of women. They fled Into this abbey, whither we pursued them; And here the abbess shuts the gate on us, And will not suffer us to fetch him out. Shaksp. I have a sister, abbess in Terceras, Who lost her lover on her bridal day. Dryden. Constantia, as soon as the solemnities of her re- ception were over, retired with the abbess into her own apartment. Addison. A'bbey, or Abby, ab'be.370 n. s. [Lat. ab- batia; from whence probably first Abba- cy; which see.] A monastery of religious persons, whether men or women; dis- tinguished from religious houses of other denominations by larger privi- leges. See Abbot. With easy roads he came to Leicester; Lodg'd in the abbey, where the reverend abbot, With all his convent, honourably received him. Shakspeare. A'bbey-lub'uer, ab'be-lftb'bur. n. s. [See Lubber.] A slothful loiterer in a religious house, under pretence of re- tirement and austerity. This is no father Dominic, no huge overgrown abbey-lubber; this is but a diminutive sucking friar. Dryden's Spanish Friar. A'BBOT, ab'but.166 n. s. [in the lower Latin abbas, from 3N, father, which sense was still implied; so that the abbots were calledpatres, and abbesses matres monasterii. Thus Fortunatus to the ab- bot Paternus: Nominis officiumjure, Pa- terne,geris.~\ The chief of a convent, or fellowship of canons. Of these, some in England were mitred, some not: those that were mitred, were exempted from the jurisdiction of the diocesan, having in themselves episcopal authority with- in their precincts, and being also lords of parliament. The other sort were subject to the diocesan in all spiritual government. Cowell. See Abbey. A'bbotship, ab'biit-ship. n. s. The state or privilege of an abbot. Diet. To ABBREVIATE, ab-bre've-ate.808 v. a. [Lat. abbreviare.~\ 1. To shorten by contraction of parts, without loss of the main substance; to abridge. It is one thing to abbreviate by contracting, an- other by cutting off. Bacon, Essay 26. The only invention of late years, which hath contributed towards politeness in discourse, is that of abbreviating or reducing words of many syllables into one, by lopping off the rest. Swift. 2. To shorten, to cut short. Set the length of their days before the flood; which were abbreviated after, and contracted into hundreds and threescores. Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. vi. c. 6. Abbreviation, ab-bre-ve-a'shun. n. a. 1. The act of abbreviating. a 2 K 2. The means used to abbreviate, as cha- racters signifying whole words; words contracted. Such is the propriety and energy in them all, that they never can be changed, but to disadvan- tage, except in the circumstance of using abbrevia- tions. Swift. Abbrevia'tor, ab-bre-ve-a'tur."1 n. s. [abbreviateur, Fr.] One who abbrevi- ates, or abridges. Abbue'viature, ab-bre'-ve-a-tchure.451 n. s. [abbreviatura, Lat.] 1. A mark used for the sake of shortening. 2. A compendium or abridgment. He is a good man, who grieves rather for him that injures him, than for his own suffering; who prays for him that wrongs him, forgiving; all his faults; who sooner shews mercy than anger; who offers violence to his appetite, in all things endea- vouring to subdue the flesh to the spirit. This is an excellent abbreviature of the whole duty of a chris- tian. Taylor's Guide to Devotion ABBREUVOI'R, ab-bre'voir. [French, a watering place. Ital. abbeverato, dal verbo bevere. Lat. bibere. Abbeverari i cavalli. This word is derived by Me- nage, not much acquainted with the Teutonick dialects, from adbibare for adbibere; but more probably it comes from the same root with brew. See Brew.] Among masons, the joint or juncture of two stones, or the interstice between two stones to be filled up with mortar. Diet. A'bby, ab'be. See Abbey. A, B, C, a, be, se. 1. The alphabet; as, he has not learned his a, b, c. 2. The little book by which the elements of reading are taught. Then comes question like an a, b, c, book. Shakspeare. To A'BDICATE, ab-de-kate.^ v, c. [Lat. abdico.'] To give up right; to re- sign; to lay down an office. Old Saturn, here, with upcast eyes, Beheld his abdicated skies. Addison. Abdica'tion, ab-de-ka'shun. n. s. [ab- dicatio, Lat.] The act of abdicating; re- signation; quitting an office by one's own proper act before the usual or stated expiration. Neither doth it appeal- how a prince's abdication can make any other sort of vacancy in the throne, than would be caused by his death; since he cannot abdicate for his children, otherwise than by his own consent in form to a bill from the two houses. Sicift on the Sentiments of a Church of England Man. A'hdicative, ab'-de-ca-tive.5'2 adj. That which causes or implies an abdication. Diet. A'bditive, db-de'tive. adj. [from abdo, to hide.] That which has the power or quality of hiding. Diet. ABDO'MEN, ab-do'-men.*0* n. s. [Lat. from abdo, to hide.] A cavity common- ly called the lower venter or belly: it contains the stomach, guts, liver, spleen, bladder, and is within lined with a mem- brane called the peritonaeum. The lower part is called the hypogastrium; ABE ABE A BH the foremost part is divided into the epigastrium, the right and left hypo- chondria, and the navel; 'tis bounded above by the cartilago ensiformis and the diaphragm; sideways by the short or lower ribs, and behind by the verte- brae of the loins, the bones of the cox- endix, that of the pubes, and os sacrum. It is covered with several muscles, from whose alternate relaxations and contractions in respiration, digestion is forwarded, and the due motion of all the parts therein contained promoted, both for secretion and expulsion. Quincy. The abdomen consists of parts containing and contained. Wiseman's Surgery. Abdo'minal, ab-d&m'me-nal. } adj.Ke- Abdo'minous, ab-dorn'me-nCis. 3 latingto the abdomen. To ABDU'CE, ab-duse'. v. a [Lat. ab- duco.~] To draw to a different part; to withdraw one part from another. A word chiefly used in physick or science. If we abduce the eye unto either corner, the ob- ject will not duplicate; for, in tliat position, the axis of the cones remain in the same plain; as is de- monstrated in the optics delivered by Galen. Broton's Vulgar Errours, b. iii. c. 20. Abdu'oent, ab-du'sent. adj. Muscles ab- ducent, are those which serve to open or pull back divers parts of the body; their opposites being called adducent. Diet. Abdu'ction, ab-duk'shun. n. s. [abductio, Lat.] 1. The art of drawing apart, or withdraw- ing one part from another. 2. A particular form of argument. ABDU'CTOR, ab-duk'tdr>6 „. s [ab- ductor, Lat.] The name given by anato- mists to the muscles, which serve to draw back the several members. He supposed the constrictors of the eyelids must be strengthened in the supercilious; the abductors in drunkards, and contemplative men, who have the same steady and grave motion of the eye. Arbuthnot and Pope's Martinus Scriblerus. Abecedarian, a-be-se-da're-an. n. s. [from the names of a, b,c, the three first letters of the alphabet.] He that teaches or learns the alphabet, or first rudi- ments of literature. This word is used by Wood in his Athene Oxonienscs, where mentioning Farnaby the critic, he relates, that, in some part of his life, he was reduced to follow the trade of an abecedarian by his misfortunes. A'becedary, a-be-se-da're. adj. [See Abecedarian] !. Belonging to the alphabet. 2. Inscribed with the alphabet. This is pretended from the sympathy of two needles touched with the loadstone, and placed in the centre of two abecedary circles or rings of let- ters, described round about them, one friend keep- ing one, and another the other, and agreeing upon an hour wherein they will communicate. Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. ii. c. 3. Abr'd, a-bed'. adv. [from a, for at, and bedf\ In bed. It was a shame for them to mar their complex- Ions, yea and conditions too, with long lying abed: when she was of their age, she would have made a handkerchief by that time o'day. Sydney, b. ii. She has not been abed, but in her chapel All night devoutly watch'd. Dryd. Span. Friar. Abe'rrance, ab-er'ranse. } n. s. [from ABE'RRANCY,ab-er'ran-se. £ aberro, Lat. to wander from the right way.] A de- viation from the right way; an errour; a mistake; a false opinion. They do not only swarm with errours, but vices depending thereon. Thus they commonly affect no man any farther than he deserts his reason, or com- plies with their aberrancies. Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. i. c. 3. Could a man be composed to such an advantage of constitution, that it should not at all adulterate the images of his mind; yet this second nature would alter the crasis of his understanding, and render it as obnoxious to aberrances, as now. Glanville's Scepsis Scientifka, c. 16. Abe'rrant, ab-er'rant. adj. [from aber- rans, Lat.] Deviating, wandering from the right or known way. Diet. Aberra'tion, ab-er-ra'sh&n. n. s. [from aberratio, Lat.] The act of deviating from the common or from the right track. If it be a mistake, there is no heresy in such an harmless aberration; the probability of it will ren- der it a lapse of easy pardon. Glanville's Scepsis Scientifica, c. 11. Abe'rring, ab-er'ring.410part, [from the verb aberr, of aberro, Lat.] Wandering, going astray. Of the verb aberr I have found no example. Divers were out in their account, aberring several ways from the true and just compute, and calling that one year, which perhaps might be another, Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. iv. c. 12. To Aberu'noate, ab-e-run'kate.91 v. a. [averunco, Lat.] To pull up by the roots; to extirpate utterly. Diet. To ABET, a-bet'. v. a. [from becan, Sax. signifying to enkindle or animate.] To push forward another, to support him in his designs, by connivance, encourage- ment, or help. It was once indifferent, but is almost always taken by modern writers in an ill sense; as may be seen in Abetter. To abet signifieth, in our common law, as much as to encourage or set on. Cowell. Then shall I soon, quoth he, return again, Abet that virgin's cause disconsolate, And shortly back return. Fairy Queen, b. i. A widow who by solemn vows, Contracted to me, for my spouse, Combin'd with him to break her word, And has abetted all. Hudibras, p. iii. cant. 3. Men lay so great weight upon right opinions, and eagerness of abetting them, that they account that the unum necessarium. Decay of Piety. They abetted both parties in the civil war, and always furnished supplies to the weaker side, lest there should be an end put to these fatal divisions. Addison. Freeholder, No. 28. Abe'tment, a-beVment. n. s. The act of abetting. Diet Abe'tter, or Are'ttor, a-bet'-tur.196 418 n. s. He that abets; the supporter or en- courager of another. Whilst calumny has two such potent abettors, we are not to wonder at its growth: as long as men are malicious and designing, they will be traduc- ing. Govern, of the Tongue, You shall be still plain Torrismond with me, Th' abettor, partner (if you like ihe name,) The husband of a tyrant, but no king; Till you deserve that title by your justice. Dryden's Spanish Friar. These considerations, though they may have ne influence on the multitude, ought to sink into the minds of those who are their abettors, and who, ii they escape punishment here, must know, that these several mischiefs will be one day laid to their charge. Addison. Freeholder, No. 50 Abey'ance, a-ba'anse. n. s. [from the French aboyer, allatrare, to bark at.] This word, in Littleton, cap. Disconti- nuance, is thus used. The right of fee- simple lieth in abeyance, when it is all only in the remembrance, intendment and consideration of the law. The frank tenement of the glebe of the parsonage, is in no man during the time that the parsonage is void, but is in abeyance. Cowell. Abgrega'tion, ab-gre-ga'shfin. n. a. [abgregatio, Lat.] a separation from the flock. E)ict. To ABHO'R, ab-hor'.168 v. a. [abhorreo, Lat.] To hate with acrimony; to detest to extremity; to loath; to abominate. Whilst I was big in clamour, came a man, Who having seen me in my worser state, Shunn'd my abhorr'd society. Shakspeare's K. Lear. Justly thou abhorr'st That son, who on the quiet state of men Such trouble brought, affecting to subdue Rational liberty. Milt. Parad. Lost, b. xii. I. 79. The self-same thing they will abhor One way, and long another for. Hudibras, p. i. cant. I. A church of England man abhors the humour of the age, in delighting to fling scandals upon the clergy in general; which, besides the disgrace to the reformation, and to religion itself, cast an ig- nominy upon the kingdom. Swift. Ch. of Eng. Abho'rrence, ab-h6r'rense. } n.s.[from Abho'rrency, ab-hor'ren-se. 3 abhor.~] 1. The act of abhorring, detestation. It draws upon him the hatred and abhorrence of all men here; and subjects him to the wrath of God hereafter. South's Sermons. 2. The disposition to abhor, hatred. Even a just and necessary defence does, by giv- ing men acquaintance with war, take off somewhat from the ablwrrence of it, and insensibly dispose them to hostilities. Decay of Piety. The first tendency to any injustice that appears, must be suppressed with a show of wonder and ab- horrency in the parents and governours. Locke on Education, § 110. Abho'rhent, ab-hor'rent.168 adj. [from abhor7\ I. Struck with abhorrence; loathing. For if the worlds In worlds inclos'd could ou his senses burst, He would abhorrent turn. Thomson's Summer, I. 310. 2. Contrary to, foreign from, inconsistent with. It is used with the particles/row or to, but more properly with from. This I conceive to be an hypothesis, well worthy a rational belief; and yet it is so abhorrent from the vulgar, that they would as soon believe Anaxagoras, that snow is black, as him that should affirm it is not white. Glanville's Scepsis Scient. c. 12. Why then these foreign thoughts of state em- ployments, Abhorrent to your Junction and your breeding? Poor droning truants of unpractis'd cells, Bred in the fellowship of bearded boys, What wonder is it if you know not men? Dryden. Abho'rrer, ab-hdr'rur.38 n. s. [from ab- ABI ABJ VBI hor.~\ The person that abhors; a hater; detester. The lower clergy were railed at, for disputing the power of the bishops, by the known abhorrers of episcopacy, and abused for doing nothing in the convocations, by these very men who wanted to bind up their hands. Swift. Examiner, No. i 1. Abho'kring, ab-h6r'lng. The object of abhorrence. This seems not to be the proper use of the participial noun. They shall go forth, and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against Me: for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be Suenched, and they shall be an abhorring unto all esh. Isaiah, lxvi. 44. To ABI'DE, a-bide'. v. n. I abode or abid. [from bibian, or aubibian, Sax.] 1. To dwell in a place; not remove; to stay. Thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, saying, if I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear the blame to my father for ever. Now therefore I pray thee, let thy servant abide instead of the lad, a bondman to my lord; and let the lad go up with his brethren. Gen. xliv. 32, 33. 2. To dwell. The Marquis Dorset, as I hear, is fled To Richmond, in the parts where he abides. Shaksp. Richard III. Those who apply themselves to learning, are forced to acknowledge one God, incorruptible and unbegotten; who is the only true jbeing, and abides for ever above the highest heavens, from whence He beholds all the things that are done in heaven and earth. StUlingfl. Defence of Disc, on Idolat. 3. To remain; not to cease or fail; to be im- movable. They that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Zion, which cannot be removed, but abideth for ever. Psalm cxxv. 1. 4. To continue in the same state. The fear of the Lord tendeth to life; and he that hath it shall abide satisfied. Prov. xix. 23. There can be no study without time; and the mind must abide and dwell upon things, or be al- ways a stranger to the inside of them. South. 5. To endure without offence) anger, or contradiction. Who can abide, that, against their own doctors, six whole books should by their fatherhoods be im- periously obtruded upon God and his church? Hall. 6. It is used with the particle with before a person, and at or in before a place. It is better that I give her to thee, than that I should give her to another man: Abide with me. Gen. xxix. 19. For thy servant vowed a vow, while I abode at Geshur in Syria, saying, if the Lord shall bring me again indeed to Jerusalem, then I will serve the Lord. 2 Sam. xv. 8. 7. It is used with by before a thing; as, to abide by his testimony; to abide by his own skill; that is, to rely upon them; to abide by an opinion; to maintain it; to abide by a man, is also, to defend or sup- port him. But these forms are some- thing low. Of the participle abid, I have found only the example in Woodward, and should rather determine that abide in the active sense has no passive partici- ple, or compounded preterite. To Abi'de, a-bide'. v. o. 1. To wait for, expect, attend, wait upon, await; used of things prepared for per- sons, as well as of persons expecting things. Home is he brought, and laid in sumptuous bed, Where many skilful leeches him abide, To salve his hurts. Faii-y Quei n, b. i. c. 5. st. 17. While lions war, and battle for their dens, Poor harmless lambs abide their enmity. Sltaksjy. Hen. VI. p. 3. Bonds and afflictions abide me. Acts, xx. 23. 2. To bear or support the consequences of a thing. Ah me! they little know How dearly I abide that boast so vain. Milton's Par. Lost. 3. To bear or support, without being con- quered or destroyed. But the Lord he is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting king: At his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation. Jer. x. 10. It must be allowed a fair presumption in favour of the truth of my doctrines, that they have abid a very rigorous test now for above thirty years, and the more strictly they are looked into, the more they are confirmed. Woodward, Letter i. 4. To bear without aversion; in which sense it is commonly used with a negative. Thou canst not abide Tiridates; this is but love of thyself. Sidney, b. ii. Thy vile race, Though thou didst learn, had that in't, which good natures Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou Deservedly confin'd unto this rock. Shaksp. Tempest. 5. To bear or suffer. Girt with circumfluous tides, He still calamitous constraint abides. Pope's Odyss. b. iv. I. 750. Aui'der, a-bi'dur.98 n. s. [from abide.~] The person that abides or dwells in a place; perhaps that lives or endures. A word little in use. Abi'ding, a-bi'ding.410 n. s. [from abided] Continuance; stay; fixed state. We are strangers before Thee and sojourners, as were all our fathers: our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none abiding. 1 Chron. xxix. 16. The air in that region is so violently removed, and carried about with such swiftness, as nothing in that place can consist or have abiding. Raleigh's History of the World. A'BJECT, ab'jekt."9' adj. [abjectus, Lat.] thrown away as of no value. I. Mean; worthless; base; groveling; spo- ken of persons, or their qualities. Rebellion Came like itself in base and abject routs, Led on by bloody youth goaded with rage, And countenane'd by boys and beggary. Shakspeare's Henry IV. I was at first, as other beasts that graze The Uodden herb, of abject thoughts and low. Milt. Paradise Lost, b. ix. I. 571. Honest men, who tell their sovereigns what they expect from them, and what obedience they shall be always ready to pay them, are not upon an equal foot with base and abject flatterers. Addison's Wing Examiner. 2. Being of no hope or regard; used of condition. The rarer thy example stands, By how much from the top of wond'rous glory, Strongest of mortal men, To lowest pitch of abject fortune thou art fall'n. Milton's Sampson Agonistes. We see man and woman in the highest innocence and perfection, and in the most abject state of guilt and infirmity. Addison. Spectator, No. 279. 3. Mean and despicable; used of actions. The rapine is so abject and profane, They not from trifles, nor lrom gods refrain. Diyden's Juvenal, Sat. 8 To what base ends, and by what abject ways Are mortals urg'd through sacred lust of praise? Pope's Essay on Criticism. A'bjeot, ab'jekt. n. s. A man without hope; a man whose miseries are irre- trievable; one of the lowest condition. Yea, the objects gathered themselves together against me. Psalm xxxv. 15. To Abje'ct, ab-jekt'.492 v. a. \abjicio,LaX.~\ To throw away. A word rarely used. Abje'ctedness, ab-jek'ted-ness. n. s., [from abject.~\ The state of an abject. Our Saviour would love at no less rate than death; and, from the supereminent height of glory, stooped and abased himself to the sufferance of the exU-emest of indignities, and sunk himself to the bottom of abjectedness, to exalt our condition to the contrary extreme. Boyle's Works. Abje'otion, ab-jek'shun. n. s. [from ab- ject^] Meanness of mind; want of spirit; servility; baseness. That this should be termed baseness, abjection of mind, or servility, is it credible? Hooker, b.v. § 47. The just medium lies betwixt pride and abjection, the two extremes. L'Estrange. A'bjectly, ab'jekt-le.452 adv. [from ab- ject.^ In an abject manner, meanly, basely, servilely, contemptibly. A'bjectness, ab'jekt-ness. n. s. [from abject.'] Abjection, servility, meanness. Servility and abjectness of humour is implicitly involved in the charge of lying. Government of the Tongue, § 8. By humility I mean not the abjectness of a base mind: but a prudent care not to over-value ourselves upon any account. Grew's Cosmologia Sacra, b. ii. c. 1. Abi'lity, a-bire-te.482 n. s. [Habilete, Fr.] 1. The power to do any thing, whether de- pending upon skill, or riches, or strength, or any other quality. Of singing thou hast got the reputation, Good Thyrsis, mine I yield to thy ability; My heart doth seek another estimation. Sidney, b. i. If aught in my ability may serve To lighten what thou suffer'st, and appease Thy mind with what amends is in my pow'r. Milton's Sampson Agonistes, I. 744. They gave after their ability unto the treasure. Ezra, ii. 69. If any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. iv. 11. Wherever we find our abilities too weak for the performance, he assures us of the assistance of his Holy Spirit. Rogers's Sermons. 2. Capacity of mind; force of understand- ing; mental power. Children in whom there was no blemish, but well-favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cun- ning in knowledge, and understanding science, and such as had ability in them to stand in the king's palace. _ Dan. i. 4. 3. When it has the plural number, abilities, it frequently signifies the faculties or powers of the mind, and sometimes the force of understanding given byna'ure, as distinguished from acquired qualifi- cations. Whether it may be thought necessary, that in eertain tracts of country, like what we call parishes there should be one man, at least, of abilities to read and write? Swift. Abintestate, ab-ln-tes'tat. adj. [of«6, ABL ABL ABO from, and inteatatus, Lat.J A term of law, implying him that inherits from a man, who, though he had the power to make a will, yet did not make it. To A'bjugate, ab'ju-gate. v.a.[abjugo, Lat.] To unyoke, to uncouple. Diet. Abjura'tion, ab-ju-ra'shun. n. s. [from abjure.] The act of abjuring. The oath taken tor that end. Until Henry VIII. his time, if a man, having committed felony, could go into a church, or church- yard, before he were apprehended, he might not be taken from thence to the usual trial of law, but con- fessing his fault to the justices, or to the coroner, gave his oath to forsake the realm for ever, which was called abjuration. There are some abjurations still in force among us here in England; as, by the statute of the 25th of king Charles II. all persons that are admitted into any office, civil or military, must take the test; which is an abjuration of some doctrines of the church of Rome. There is likewise another oath of abjuration, which laymen and clergymen are both obliged to take; and that is to abjure the Pretender. Ayliffe's Par ergon Juris Canonici. To ABJU'RE,ab-ju're.-D.a. \_abjuro,Lat.] 1. To cast off upon oath, to swear not to do or not to have something. Either to die the death, or to abjure For ever the society of man. Shakspeare's Midsum. Night's Dream. No man, therefore, that hath not abjured his rea- son, and sworn allegiance to a preconceived fantas- tical hypothesis, can undertake the defence of such a supposition. Hale. 2. To retract, recant, or abnegate a posi- tion upon oath. To ABL ACT ATE, ab-lak'tate.s* v. a. [ablacto, Lat.] To wean from the breast. Ablacta'tion, ab-lac-ta'shun. n. s. One of the methods of grafting; and, accord- ing to the signification of the word, as it were a weaning of a cyon by degrees from its mother stock; not cutting it off wholly from the stock, till it is firmly united to that on which it is grafted. ABLAquEA'TiON, ab-la-kwe-a'sluin.634 n. s. [ablaqueatio, Lat.] The art or prac- tice of opening the ground about the roots of trees, to let the air and water operate upon them. Trench the ground, and make it ready for the spring: Prepare also soil, and use it where you have occasion: Dig borders. Uncover as yet roots of trees, where ablaqueation is requisite. Evelyn's Kalendar. The tenure in chief is the very root that doth maintain this silver stem, that by many rich and fruitful branches spreadeth itself: so if it be suffer- ed to starve, by want of ablaqueation, and other good husbandry, this yearly fruit will much de- crease. Bacon's Office of Alienations. ABLA'TION, ab-la'shvin. n. s. [ablatio, Lat.] The act of taking away. A blative, db'la-tiv.168 n. a. [ablativus, Lat.] 1. That which takes away. 2. The sixth case of the Latin nouns; the case which, among other significations, includes the person from whom some- thing is taken away. A term of gram- mar. A'BLE, k'bl.adj. [habile, Fr. habilis, Lat.] skilful, ready. 1. Having strong faculties, or great strength or knowledge, riches, or any other pow- er of mind, body, or fortune. Henry VII. was not afraid of an able man, as Lewis the Eleventh was. But, contrariwise, he was served by the ablest men that were to be found; without which his affairs could not have prospered as they did. Bacon's Henry VII. Such gambol faculties he hath, that shew a weak mind and an able body, for the which the prince admits him. Shaksp. Henry IV. p. ii. 2. Having power sufficient; enabled. All mankind acknowledge themselves able and sufficient to do many things, which actually they never do. S&uth's Serm. Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing of the Lord thy God, which he hath given thee. Devi. xvi. 17. 3. Before a verb, with the particle to, it signifies generally having the power. Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy? Prov. xxvii. 4. 4. With for it is not often nor very proper- ly used. There have been some inventions also, which have been able for the utterance of articulate sounds, as the speaking of certain words. Wilkins's Mathematical Magic. To A'ble, a'bl.*06 v. a. To make able; to enable, which is the word commonly used. See Enable. Plate sin with gold, And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks: Arm it with rags, a pigmy's straw doth pierce it. None does offend, none, I say none; I'll able 'em; Take that of me, my friend. Shakspeare's K. Lear. A'BLE-Bo'DiED,a'bl-b6d'did.B9arf/. Strong of body. It lies in the power of every fine woman, to secure at least half a dozen able-bodied men to his majesty's service. Addison. Freeholder, No. 4. To A'BLEGATE, ab'le-gate. v. a. [able- go, Lat.] To send abroad upon some employment; to send out of the way. Diet. ABLEGA'TioN^ab-le-ga'shun. n.s. [from ablegate.] The act of sending abroad. Diet. A'bleness, a'bl-ness. n. s. [from able.] Ability of body or mind, vigour, force. That nation doth so excel, both for comeliness and ableness, that from neighbour countries they ordinarily come, some to strive, some to learn, some to behold. Sidney, 6, ii. Able'psy, ab-lep'se.482 n. s. [cc^Xe-^ici, Gr.] Want of sight, blindness; unadvisedness. Diet. To A'bligate, ab'li-gate. v. a. [abligo, Lat.] To tie up from. Diet. Abliguri'tion, ab-li-gu-ri'shfin. n. s. [abliguritio, Lat.] Prodigal expense on meat and drink. Diet. To A'BLOCATE,ab'l6-kate. v.a. [abloco, Lat.] To let out to hire. Perhaps properly by him who has hired it from another. Calvin's Lexicon Juridicum. Abloca'tion, ab-16-ka'shun. n. s. [from ablocate.] A letting out to hire. To Ablu'de, ab-lu'de. v. n. [abludo, Lat.] To be unlike. Diet. A'bluent, ab'lu-ent. adj. [abluens, Lat. from abluo, to wash away/] 1. That which washes clean. 2. That which has the power of cleansing. Diet. ABLu'TioN,ab-lu'shun. n.s. [ablutio,Lat.] 1. The act of cleansing, or washing clean. There is a natural analogy between the ablution of the body and the purification of the soul; between eating the holy bread and drinking the sacred cha- lice, and a participation of the body and blood of Christ. Taylor's Worthy Communicant. 2. The water used in washing. Wash'd by the briny wave, the pious train Are cleans'd, and cast th' ablutions in the main. Pope's Iliad. 3. The rinsing of chymical preparations in water, to dissolve and wash away any acrimonious particles. 4. The cup given, without consecration, to the laity in the popish churches. To A'BNEGATE,ab'ne-gate .v.a. [from abnego, Lat.] To deny. Abnega'tion, ab-ne-ga'shun. n.s. [abne- gatio, Lat. denial, from abnego, to deny.] Denial, renunciation. The abnegation or renouncing of all his own holds and interests, and trusts of all that man is most apt to depend upon, that he may the more expedite); follow Christ. Hammond. Abnoda'tion, ab-no-da'shun. n.s. [abno- datio, Lat.] The act of cutting away knots from trees; a term of gardening. Diet. ABNo'RMOUS,ab-n6r'mus. adj. [abnormis, Lat. out of rule.] Irregular, mishapen. Diet. Abo'ard, a-bo'rd.39B adv. [a sea-term, but adopted into common language; derived immediately from the French a bord, as, aller d bord, envoyer a bord. Bord is itself a word of very doubtful original, and perhaps, in its different acceptations, deducible from different roots. Bopb, in the ancient Saxon, signified a house; in which sense, to go aboard, is to take up residence in a ship.] 1. In a ship. He loudly call'd to such as were aboard, The little bark unto the shore to draw, And him to ferry over that deep ford. Fairy Queen, b. ii. cant. 6. He might land them, if it pleased him, or other- wise keep them aboard. Sir W. Raleigh's Essays. 2. Into a ship. When morning rose, I sent my mates to bring Supplies of water from a neighb'ring spring, Whilst I the motions of the winds explor'd; Then summon'd in my crew, and went aboard. Addison's Ovid's Metamorphoses, b. iii, Abo'de, a-bo'de. n. s. [from abide.] 1. Habitation, dwelling, place of residence. But I know thy aoode and thy going out, and thy coming in. 2 Kings, xix. 27 Others may use the ocean as their road, Only the English make it their abode; Whose ready sails with every wind can fly, And make a cov'nant with th' inconstant sky. Waller. 2. Stay, continuance in a place. Sweet friends, your patience for my long abode; Not I, but my affairs, have made you wait. Shakspeare's Merchant of Venice. Making a short abode in Sicily the second time, landing in Italy, and making the war, may be rea- sonably judged the business but of ten months. Dryden's Dedicat. to Aineid. The woodcocks early visit, and abode Of long continuance in our temp'rate clime, Foretel a liberal harvest. Phillips. 3. To make abode. To dwell, to reside, to inhabit. ABO ABO ABO Deep in a cave the Sibyl makes abode; Thence full of fate returns, and of the God. Dryd. Mm. 6. ToAbo'de, a-bo'de. v.a. [See Bode.] To foretoken or foreshow; to be a prog- nostick, to be ominous. It is taken, with its derivatives, in the sense either of good or ill. Every man, After the hideous storm that follow'd, was A thing inspir'd; and, not consulting, broke Into a general prophecy, that this tempest, Dashing the garment of this peace, aboded The sudden breach of it. Shakspeare's Henry VIII. Abo'bemknt, a-bode'ment. n. s. [from To abode.] A secret anticipation of some- thing future; an impression upon the mind of some event to come; prognos- tication; omen. I like not this. For many men that stumble at the threshold, Are well foretold that danger lurks within.— —Tush! man, abodements must not now affright us. Shakspeare's Henry VI. p. iii. My lord bishop asked him, Whether he had never any secret abodement in his mind? No, replied the duke; but I think some adventure may kill me as well as another man. Wotton. To ABO'LISH, a-bol'lish. v. a. [aboleo, Lat.] I. To annul; to make void. Applied to laws or institutions. For us to abolish what he hath established, were presumption most intolerable. Hookir, b. iii. § 10. On the parliament's part it was proposed, that all the bishops, deans, and chapters, might be im- mediately taken away, and abolished. Clarendon, b. viii. 2. To put an end to, to destroy. The long continued wars, between the English and the Scots, had then raised invincible jealousies and hate, which long continued peace hath since abolish- ed. Sir John Hayward. That shall Perocles well requite, I wot, And, with thy blood, abolish so reproachful blot. Fairy Queen. More destroy'd than they, We should be quite abolish'd, and expire. Milton. Or wilt thou thyself Abolish thy creation, and unmake For him, what for thy glory thou hast made? Milton, b. iii. I. 163. Nor could Vulcanian flame The stench abolish, or the savour tame. Dryd. Virg. Geo. iii. Fermented spirits contract, harden, and conso- lidate many fibres together, abolishing many canals; especially where the fibres are the teuderest, as in the brain. Arbuth. on Aliments. Abo'lishable, a-bol'Hsh-a-bl. adj [from abolish.] That which may be abolished. Abo'lisher, a-bdriish-ur.91 n. s. [from abolish.] He that abolishes. Abo'lishment, a-bol'lish-ment. n. s. [from abolish.] The act of abolishing. The plain and direct way had been to prove, that all such ceremonies, as they required lo be abolished, are retained by us with the hurt of the church, or with less benefit than the abolishment of them would bring. Hooker, b. iv. He should think the abolishment of episcopacy among us, would prove a mighty scandal and cor- ruption to our faith, and manifestly dangerous to our monarchy. Swift's Church of England Man. Aboli'tion, a-bo-lish'un.54* n. s [from abolish.] The act of abolishing. This is now more frequently used than abolish- ment. From the total abolition of the popular power, may be dated the ruin of Rome: for had the redu- cing hereof to its ancient condition, proposed by Agrippa, been accepted instead of Maecenas's mo- del, that state might have continued unto this day. Grew's Cosmologia Sacra, b. iii. c. 4. An apoplexy is a sudden abolition of all the senses, and of all voluntary motion, by the stoppage of the flux and reflux of the animal spirits through the nerves destined for those motions. Arbuthnot on Diet. Abo'minable, a-bom'e-na-bl. adj. [abo- minabilis, Lat.] I. Hateful, detestable; to be loathed. This infernal pit Abominable, accurs'd, the house of woe. Milton. The queen and ministry might easily redress this abominable grievance, by endeavouring to choose men of virtuous principles. Swift's Project for the Advancement of Religion. 2. Unciean. The soul that shall touch any unclean beast, or any abominable unclean thing, even that soul shall be cut off from his people. Leviticus, vii. 21. In low and ludicrous language, it is a word of loose and indeterminate censure. They say you are a melancholy fellow.—I am so; I do love it better than laughing.—Those that are in extremity of either, are abominable fellows, and betray themselves to every modern censure, worse than drunkards. Sliakspeare's As you like it. Abo'minableness, a-b&m'e-na-bl-ness. n. s. [from abominable^] The quality of being abominable; hatefulness, odious- ness. Till we have proved, in its proper place, the eter- nal and essential difference between virtue and vice, we must forbear to urge atheists with the corruption and abominableness of their principles. Bcntley's Sermons. Abo'minably,a-bdm'e-na-ble. adv.[from abominable.] A word of low or familiar language, signifying excessively, ex- tremely, exceedingly; in ar: ill sense. It is not often seriously used. I have observed great abuses and disorders in your family; your servants are mutinous and quarrelsome, and cheat you most abominably. Arbuthnot To ABO'MINATE, a-bom'e-nate. v. a. [abominor, Lat.] To abhor, detest, hate utterly. Pride goes, hated, cursed, and abominated by all. Hammond. We are not guilty of your injuries, No way consent to them; but do abhor, Abominate, and loath this cruelty. Southern's Oroonoko. He professed both to abominate and despise all mystery, refinement, and intrigue, either in a prince or minister. Sioifl. Abomina'tion, a-bom-e-na'shun. n. s. 1. Hatred, detestation. To assist king Charles by English or Dutch forces, would render him odious to his new subjects, who have nothing in so great abomination, as those whom they hold for heretics. Swift. 2. The object of hatred. Every shepherd is an abomination to the Egyp- tians. Genesis, xlvi. 34. 3. Pollution, defilement. And there shall in no wise enter into it any tiling that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomina- tion, or maketh a lie. Rev. xxi. 27. i. Wickedness; hateful or shameful vice Th' adulterous Antony, most large In his abominations, turns you off', And gives his potent regiment to a trull, That noses it against us. Shaksp. Antony and Cleopatra. ». The cause of pollution And the high places that were before Jerusalem, which were on the right hand of the mount of cor- ruption, which Solomon the king of Israel had build- ed for Ashtoreth the abomination of the Zidonians, and for Chemosh the abomination of the Moabites, and for Milcom the abomination of the children of Ammon, did the king defile. 2 Kings, xxiii. 13. ABORTGINESj ab-6-ridge'e-i,ez. n. s. [Lat.] The earliest inhabitants of a coun- try; those of whom no original is to be traced; as, the Welsh in Britain. To ABO'RT, a-bort'. v.n. [aborto, Lat.] To bring forth before the time; to mis- carry. Diet. Abo'rtion, a-bor'shun. n. s. [abortio, Lat.] 1. The act of bringing forth un- timely. These then need cause no abortion. Sandys. 2. The produce of an untimely birth. His wife miscarried; but, as the abortion prove*! only a female foetus, he comforted himself. Arbuthnot and Pope's Martinus Scriblerw. Behold my arm thus blasted, dry and wither'd, Shrunk like a foul abortion, and decay'd, Like some untimely product of the seasons. Rowe. Abo'rtive, a-bor'tiv.157 n.s. That which is born before the due time. Perhaps an* ciently any thing irregularly produced. No common wind, no customed event, But they will pluck away its nat'ral causes, And call them meteors, prodigies, and signs, Abortives, and presages, tongues of heav'n, Plainly denouncing vengeance upon John. Shalcsp. King John. Take the fine skin of an abortive, and, with starch thin laid on, prepare your ground or tablet. Peacham on Drawing. Many are preserved, and do signal service to their country, who, without a provision, might have per- ished as abortives, or have come to an untimely end, and perhaps have brought, upon their guilty parents, the like destruction. Addison. Guardian, No 106. Abo'rtive, a-bor'-tlv. adj. [abortivus, Lat.] L ' 1. That which is brought forth before the due time of birth. If ever he have child, abortive be it, Prodigious, and untimely brought to light. Shaksp. Richard III All th' unaccomplished works of nature's hand, Abortive, monstrous, or unkindly mix'd, Dissolv'd on earth, fleet hither. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. iii. I. 456 Nor will his fruit expect Th' autumnal season, but, in summer's pride When other orchards smile, abortive fail. Phillips 2. Figuratively, that which fails for want of time. How often hast thou waited at my cup, Remember it, and let it make thee crest-fain; Ay, and allay this thy abortive pride. Shaksp. Henry VI. p. ii. 3. That which brings forth nothing. The void profound Of unessential night receives him next, Wide-gaping; and with utter loss of being Threatens him, plung'd in that abortive gulf. Milton's Paradise Lest, b. ii. /. 451, 4. That which fails or miscarries, from whatever cause. This is less proper. Many politic conceptions, so elaborately formed and wrought, and grown at length ripe for delivery, do yet, in the issue, miscarry and prove abortive. South's Sermons Abo'rtively, a-borYiv-Ie. adv. [from abortive.] Born without the due time* iminaturely, untimely. ABo'RTivfcN'Ess, a-bdr'tlv-ness w.«.[from abortive.] The state of abortion. ABO ABO ABO Abo'rtment, a-bdrt'ment. n. s. [from abort.] The thing brought forth out of time; an untimely birth. Concealed treasures, now lost to mankind, shall be brought into use by the industry of converted penitents, whose wretched carcases the impartial laws dedicate, as untimely feasts, to the worms of the earth, in whose womb those deserted mineral riches must ever lie buried as lost abortments, unless those be made the active midwives to deliver them. Bacon's Physical Remains. ABO'VE, a-bnv'.*6' fir,p. [from a, and bupan, Saxon; boven, Dutch.] 1. To a higher place; in a higher place. So when with crackling flames a cauldron fries, The bubbling waters from the bottom rise; Above the brims they force their fiery way; Black vapours climb aloft, and cloud the day. Dryden, AZneid, vii. /. 643. 2. More in quantity or number. Every one that passeth among them, that are num- bered from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the Lord. Exodus, xxx. 14. 3. In a superiour degree, or to a superiour degree of rank, power, or excellence. The Lord is high above all nations, and his glory above the heavens. Psalm cxiii. 4. The public power of all societies is above every soul contained in the same societies. Hooker, b. 1. There is no riches above a sound body, and no joy above the joy of the heart. Ecclesiasticus, xxx. 16. To her Thou didst resign thy manhood, and the place Wherein God set thee above her, made of thee, And for thee: whose perfection farexcell'd Hers, in all real dignity. Milton's Par. Lost, b. x. La ton a sees her shine above the rest, And feeds with secret joy her silent breast. Dryden's Mneid. 4. In a state of being superiour to; unat- tainable by. It is an old and true distinction, that things may be above our reason, without being contrary to it. Of this kind are the power, the nature, and the univer- sal presence of God, with innumerable other points. Swift. 5. Beyond; more than. We were pressed out of measure, above strength; insomuch that we despaired even of life. 2 Cor. i. 8. In having thoughts unconfused, and being able to distinguish one thing from another, where there is but the least difference, consists the exactness of judgment and clearness of reason, which is in one man above another. Locke. The inhabitants of Tirol have many privileges above those of the other hereditary countries of the emperour. Addison. 6. Too proud for; too high for. A phrase chiefly used in familiar expression. Kings and princes, in the earlier ages of the world, laboured in arts and occupations, and were above nothing that tended to promote the conveniences of life. Pope's Odyssey; notes. Abo've, a-buv'. adv. 1. Over-head; in a higher place. To men standing below, men standing aloft seem much lessened; to those above, men standing below, seem not so much lessened. Bacon. When he established the clouds above; when he strengthened the fountains of the deep; when he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment; when he appointed the foundations of the earth; then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. Proverbs, viii. 29. Every good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh down from the father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. James i. 17. The Trojans/rom above their foes beheld; And with arm'd legions all the rampires fill'd. Dryden, AZneid. 2. In the regions of heaven. Your praise the birds shall chant in every grove, And winds shall waft it to the pow'rs above. Pope's Pastorals. 3. Before. [See Above-cited.] I said above, that these two machines of the ba- lance, and the dira, were only ornamental, and that the success of the duel had been the same without them. Dryd. Dedical. AZneid. Above a'll, a-buv-a'll. In the first place; chiefly. I studied Virgil's design, his disposition of it, his manners, his judicious management of the figures, the sober retrenchments of his sense, which always leaves something to gratify our imagination, on which it may enlarge at pleasure; but above all, the elegance of his expression, and the harmony of his numbers. Dryden's Dedicat. AZneid. Above-bo'ard, a-buv'bdrd. I. In open sight; without artifice or trick. A figurative expression, borrowed from gamesters, who, when they put their hands under the table, are changing their cards. It is used only in familiar language. It is the part also of an honest man to deal above- board, and without tricks. L'Estrange, 2. Without disguise or concealment. Though there have not been wanting such here- tofore, as have practised these unworthy arts, for as much as there have been villains in all places, and all ages, yet now-a-days they are owned above-board. South's Sermons. Abo've-ci'ted, a-buv'si-ted. Cited be- fore. A figurative expression, taken from the ancient manner of writing books on scrolls; where whatever is cited or mentioned before in the same page, must be above. It appears from the authority above-cited, that this is a fact confessed by heathens themselves. Addison on the Christian Religion. Abo've-grou'nd, a-buv'grdund. An ex- pression used to signify alive; not in the grave. Abo've-me'ntioned, a-bfiv'men-shund. See Above-cited. I do not remember, that Homer any where falls into the faults above-mentioned, which were indeed the false refinements of latter ages. Addison. Spectator, No. 279. To ABO'UND, a-bdu'nd.6**!;. n.[abundo, Lat. abonder, French.] 1. To have in great plenty; to be copiously stored. It is used sometimes with the particle in, and sometimes the particle with. The king-becoming graces, I have no relish of them, but abound In the division of each several crime, Acting it many ways. Shakspeare's Macbeth. Corn, wine, and oil, are wanting to this ground, In which our countries fruitfully abound. Dryden's Indian Emperor. A faithful man shall abound icith blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich, shall not be innocent. Proverbs, xxviii. 20. Now that languages are made, and abound with words standing for combinations, an usual way of getting complex ideas, is by the explication of those terms that stand for them. Locke. 2. To be in great plenty. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. Matthew, xxiv. 12. Words are like leaves, and where they most abound, Much fruit of sense beneath is rarely found. Pope's Essay on Criticism. ABO'UT, a-bdu't.84S prep, [abucan, or abuton, Sax. which seems to signify en- circling on the outside.] 1. Round, surrounding, encircling. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee. Bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thy heart. Proverbs, iii. 3. She cries, and tears her cheeks, Her hair, her vest; and, stooping to the sands, About his neck she cast her trembling hands. Dryden's Fables. 2. Near to. Speak unto the congregation, saying, get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. Exodus. Thou dost nothing, Sergius, Thou canst endeavour nothing, nay, not think: But I both see and hear it; and am with thee, By and before, about and in thee too. Ben Jons. Catiline. 3. Concerning, with regard to, relating to. When Constantine had finished an house for the service of God at Jerusalem, the dedication he judg- ed a matter not unworthy, about the solemn perfor- mance whereof, the greatest part of the bishops in Christendom should meet together. Hooker. The painter is not to take so much pains about the drapery as about the face where the principal resemblance lies. Dryd. They are most frequently used as words equiva- lent, and do both of them indifferently signify either a speculative knowledge of things, or a practical skill about them, according to the exigency of the matter or thing spoken of. Tillot. Sermon i. Theft is always a sin, although the particular species of it, and the denomination of particular acts, doth suppose positive laws about dominion and pro- perty. Stillingfleet. Children should always be heard, and fairly and kindly answered, when they ask after any thing they would know, and desire to be informed about. Cu- riosity should be as carefully cherished in children, as other appetites suppressed. Locke. It hath been practised as a method of making men's court, when they are asked about the rate of lands, the abilities of tenants, the state of trade, to answer, that all things are in a flourishing condition. Sioift's Short View of Ireland. 4. In a state of being engaged in, or em- ployed upon. Our blessed Lord was pleased to command the representation of his death and sacrifice on the cross should be made by breaking of bread and effusion of wine; to signify to us the nature and sacredness of the liturgy we are about. Taylor. Labour, for labour's sake, is against nature. The understanding, as well as all the other faculties, chooses always the shortest way to its end, would presently obtain the knowledge it is «6ou/, and then set upon some new inquiry. But this, whether la- ziness or baste, often misleads it. Locke. Our armies ought to be provided with secretaries, to tell their story in plain English, and to let us know, in our mother tongue, what it is our brave countrymen are about. Addison. Sped. No. 309. 5. Appendant to the person; as clothes. If you have this about you, As I will give you when we go, you may Boldly assault the necromancer's hall. Milton's Comus. It is not strange to me, that persons of the fairer sex should like, in all things about them, that hand- someness for which they find themselves most liked. . Boyle on Colours. 6. Relating to the person, as a servant, or dependant. Liking very well the young gentleman, such I took him to be, admitted this Deiphantus about me, who well shewed, there is no service like his that serves because he loves. Sidney, b. ii. 7. Relating to person, as an act or office. Good corporal, for my old dame's sake, stand my friend: she hath no body to do any thing about her ABO ABB. A BR when I am gone, and she is old and cannot help herself. Shakspeare's Henry IV. Abo'ut, a-bdut'. adv. I. Circularly, in a round; circum. The weyward sisters, hand in hand, Posters of the sea and land, Thus do go about, about, Thrice to thine, and thrice to mine, And thrice again to make up nine. Shaksp. Macbeth. 2. In circuit, in compass. I'll tell you what I am about.—Two yards and more.—No quips now, Pistol: indeed I am in the waist two yards about; but I am about no waste, I am about thrift. Shakspeare. A tun about was ev'ry pillar there, A polish'd mirrour shone not half so clear. Dryd. Fables. 3. Nearly; circiter. When the boats were come within about sixty yards of the pillar, they found themselves all bound, and could go no farther; yet so as they might move to go about, but might not approach nearer. Bacon's New Atalantis. 4. Here and there; every way; circa. Up rose the gentle virgin from her place, And looked all about, if she might spy Her lovely knight. Fairy Queen, b. i. cant. ii. stanz. 33. A wolf that was past labour, in his old age, bor- rows a habit, and so about he goes, begging charity from door to door, under the disguise of a pilgrim. V Estrange. 5. With to before a verb; as, about to fly; upon the point, within a small distance of. These dying lovers, and their floating sons, Suspend the fight, and silence all our guns: Beauty and youth, about to perish, finds Such noble pity in brave English minds. Waller. 6. Round; the longest way, in opposition to the short straight way. Gold hath these natures; greatness of weight; closeness of parts; fixation; pliantness, or softness; immunity from rust; colour, or tincture of yellow: Therefore the sure way (though most about) to make gold, is to know the causes of the several natures before rehearsed. Bacon's Natural Hist. No. 328. Spies of the Volscians Held me in chace, that I was forced to wheel Three or four miles about; else had I, Sir, Half an hour since brought my report. Shaksp. Coriolanus. 7. To bring about; to bring to the point or state desired; as, he has brought about his purposes. Whether this will be brought about, by breaking his head, I very much question. Spectator 8. To come about; to come to some certain state or point. It has commonly the idea of revolution, or gyration. Wherefore it came to pass, when the time was come about, after Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son. 1 Sam. i. 20. One evening it befel, that looking out, The wind they long had wish'd was come about: Well pleas'd, they went to rest; and, if the gale Till morn continu'd, both resolv'd to sail. Dryd. Fables. 9. To go about; to prepare to do it. Did not Moses give you the law? and yet none of you keepeth the law. Why go ye about to kill me? John, vii. 19. In common language they say, to come about a man, to circumvent him. Some of these phrases seem to de- rive their original, from the French a bout; venir a bout d'une chose; venir a bout de quelqu*un. A. Bp. for Archbishop; which see. VOL. I. ABRACADA'BRA, ab-ra-ka-dstb'ra. A superstitious charm against agues. To ABRA'DE, a-brade'. v. a. [abrado, Lat.] To rub off; to wear away from the other parts; to waste by degrees. By this means there may be a continued supply, of what is successively abraded from them by de- cursion of waters. Hale. A'braham's Ba'lm, a'bra-ham's-bam. The name of an herb. Abra'sion, a-bra'-zhun. n. s. [See Ab- rade.] 1. The act of abrading, or rubbing off. 2. [In medicine.] The wearing away of the natural mucus, which covers the membranes, particularly those of the stomach and guts, by corrosive or sharp medicines or humours. Quincy. 3. The matter, worn off by the attrition of bodies. ABRE'AST,a-brest'.s4Saa?"u. [SeeBreast.] Side by side; in such a position, that the breasts may bear against the same line. -------My cousin Suffolk My soul shall thine keep company to heav'n: Tarry, sweet soul, for mine; then fly abreast. Shaksp. Henry V. For honour travels in a streight so narrow, Where one but goes abreast. Shaksp. Troilus and Cressida. The riders rode abreast; and one his shield, His lance of cornel wood another, held. Di-yden's Fables. A'bricot, a-bre-kdt. See Apricot. To ABRI'DGE, d-bridje'. v.a. [abreger, Fr. abbrevio, Lat.] 1. To make shorter in words, keeping still the same substance. All these sayings, being declared by Jason of Cyrene in five books, we will essay to abridge in one volume. 2 Mace. ii. 23. 2. To contract, to diminish, to cut short. The determination of the will, upon enquiry, is following the direction of that guide; and he, that has a power to act or not to act, according as such determination directs, is free. Such determination abridges not that power, wherein liberty consists. Locke. 3. To deprive of; to cut off from. In which sense it is followed by the parti- cle from, or of, preceding the thing taken away. I have disabled mine estate, By showing something a more swelling port, Than my faint means would giant continuance; Nor do I now make moan, to be dbridg'd From such a noble rate. Shakspeare's Merchant of Venice. They were formerly, by the common law, dis- charged from pontage and murage; but this privi- lege has been abridged them since, by several sta- tutes. Ayliffe's Parergon Juris Canonici. Abri'dged of, a-brijd' dv'. part. De- prived of, debarred from, cut short. Abri'dger, a-brid'jur. n. s. 1. He that abridges; a shortener. 2. A writer of compendiums or abridg- ments. Abridgment, a-bridje'ment. n.s. [abre- gement, French.] I. The epitome of a larger work, con- tracted into a small compass; a com- pend; a summary. Surely this commandment containeth the law and the prophets; and, in this one word, is the abridg- ment of all volumes of scripture. Hooker, b. ii. § 6. Idolatry is certainly the ti'it-born of folly, the great and leading paradox; nay. the very abridg- ment and sum-total of all absurdities. South's Sermons. 2. A diminution in general. All trying, by a love of littleness, To make abridgments, and to draw to less, Even that nothing, which at first we were. Donne. 3. Contraction; reduction. The constant desire of happiness, and the con- straint it puts upon us, no body (I think) account? an abridgment of liberty; or at least an abridgment of liberty to be complained of. Locke. 4. Restraint from any thing pleasing; con- traction of any thing enjoyed. It is not barely a man's abridgment in his exter- nal accommodations, which makes him miserable; but, when his conscience shall tell him, that it was his sin and his folly which brought him under that abridgment. South. Abro'ach, a-brdtsh'.s95 adv. [See To Broach.] 1. In a posture, to run out, or yield the liquor contained; properly spoken of vessels. The jarrs of gen'rous wine He set abroach, and for the feast prepar'd. Dryd. Virgil. The Templer spruce, while ev'ry spout's abroach, Stays till 'tis fair, yet seems to call a coach. Swift's Miscel. 2. In a figurative sense; in a state to be diffused or extended; in a state of such beginning, as promises a progress. That man, that sits within a monarch's heart, And ripens in the sunshine of his favour, Would he abuse the counfnance of the king, Alack! what mischiefs might be set abroach, In shadow of such greatness? Shakspeare's Henry IV. p. ii. Abro'ad, a-braw'd.298 adv. [compounded of a and broad. See Broad.] 1. Without confinement; widely; at large. Intermit no watch Against a wakeful foe; while I abroad, Thro' all the coasts of dark destruction, seek Deliverance. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. ii. I. 463. Again, the lonely fox roams far abroad, On secret rapine bent, and midnight fraud; Now haunts the cliff, now traverses the lawn, And flies the hated neighbourhood of man. Prior. 2. Out of the house. Welcome, Sir! This cell's my court; here have I few attendants, And subjects none abroad. Shakspeare's Tempest. Lady-----walked a whole hour abroad, without dying after it. Pope's Letters. 3i In another country. They thought it better, to be somewhat hardly yoked at home; than for ever abroad, and discre- dited. Hooker, Pref Whosoever offers at verbal translation, shall have the misfortune of that young traveller, who lost his own language abroad, and brought home no other instead of it. Sir J. Denham. What learn our youth abroad, but to refine The homely vices of their native land? Dryd. Span. Friar He, who sojourns in a foreign country, refers what he sees and hears abroad, to the state of things at borne. Atterb. Serin. In all directions, this way and that; with wide expansion. Full in the midst of this infernal road, An elm displays her dusky arms abroad. Dryd. Virg. Mn. vi Without, not within. Bodies politic, being subject (as much as natu- ral) to dissolution, by divers means, there are un- doubtedly more states overthrown, through diseases ABR AB S AB S bred within themselves, than through violence from J*™* Hooker, Dedication. To A'BROG ATE, ab-rd-gate. v. a. [abro- go, Lat.] To take away from a law its force; to repeal; to annul. Laws have been made, upon special occasions; which occasions ceasing, laws of that kind do ab- rogate themselves. Hooker, b. iv. § 14. The negative precepts of men may cease, by many instruments; by contrary customs, by public disrelish, by long omission: but the negative pre- cepts of God never can cease, but when they are expressly abrogated by the same authority. Taylor's Rul-e of living holy. Abroga'tion, ab-rd-ga'-shiln. n. s. [abro- gate, Lat.] The act of abrogating; the repeal of a law. The commissioners from the confederate Roman catholics, demanded the abrogation and repeal of all those laws, which were in force against the exer- cise of the Roman religion. Clarendon, b. viii. To Abro'ok, a-brddk. v. a. [from To brook, with a superabundant, a word not in use.] To brook, to bear, to endure. Sweet Nell, ill can thy noble mind abrook The abject people, gazing on thy face With envious looks, still laughing at thy shame. Shakspeare's Henry VI. p. ii. ^BRU'PT, ab-rupt'. adj. [abruptus, Lat. broken off.] 1. Broken, craggy. Resistless, roaring, dreadful, down it comes From the rude mountain and the mossy wild, Tumbling through rocks abrupt. Thorns. Winter. 2. Divided, without any thing intervening. Or spread his airy flight, Upborn with indefatigable wings, Over the vast abrupt, ere he arrive The happy isle. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. ii. I. 409. 3. Sudden, without the customary or pro- per preparatives. My lady craves To know the cause of your abrupt departure. Shakspeare. The abrupt and unkind breaking off the two first parliaments was wholly imputed to the duke of Buckingham. Clarendon Abrupt, with eagle-speed she cut the sky, Instant invisible to mortal eye: Then first he recogniz'd th' ethereal guest. Pope's Odyss, b. i. 4. Unconnected. The abrupt stile, which hath many breaches, and doth not seem to end but fall. Ben Jonson's Disc. Abru'pted, ab-rupt'£d. adj. [abruptus, Lat. a word little in use.] Broken off suddenly. The effects of their activity are not precipitously abrupled, but gradually proceed to their cessations. Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. vi. 10. Abru'ption, ab-rup'-shun. n. s. [abruptio, Lat.] Breaking off, violent and sudden separation. Those, which are inclosed in stone, marble, or such other solid matter; being difficultly separable from it, because of its adhesion to all sides of them; have commonly some of that matter still adhering to them, or at least marks of its abruption from them, on all their sides. Woodw. Nat. Hist. p. 4 Abru'ptly, ab-rupt'-le. adv.m [See Ab- rupt.] Hastily, without the due forms of preparation. The sweetness of virtue's disposition, jealous even over itself, suffered her not to enter abruptly into questions of Musidorus. Sidney, b. ii. Now missing from their joy, so lately found, So lately found, and so abruptly gone. Par, Regain, b. ii. They (both of them) punctually observed the time, thus agreed upon; and that, whatever com- pany or business they were engaged in, they left it abruptly as soon as the clock warned them to retire. Addison, Spectator. No. 241. Abruptness, ab-rupt'-ness. n. s. [from abrupt.] 1. An abrupt manner, haste, suddenness, untimely vehemence. 2. The state of an abrupt or broken thing; roughness, cragginess; as of a fragment violently disjoined. The crystallized bodies found in the perpendicu- lar intervals, have always their root, as the jewel- lers call it, which is only the abruptness at the end of the body, whereby it adhered to the stone or sides of the intervals: which abruptness is caused, by its being broke off from the said stone. Woodw. Nat. Hist. p. 4. A'BscEss,ab'-sess. n. s. [abscessus, Lat.] A morbid cavity in the body; a tumour, filled with matter; a term of chirurgery. If the patient is not relieved, nor dies in eight days; the inflammation ends in a suppuration and an abscess in the lungs, and sometimes in some other part of the body. Arbutti. of Diet Lindanus conjectured it might be some hidden abscess in the mesentery; which, breaking some few days after, was discovered to be an apostem of the mesenteiy. Harvey on Consumptions. To Aboci'nd, ab-slnd'. v. a. To cut off, either in a natural or figurative sense. ABSCI'SSA, ab-slz-sa. [Lat.] Part of the diameter of a conick section, intercepted between the vertex and a semi-ordinate. Absci'ssion, ab-sizh'-un. n. s. [abscissio, Lat.] 1. The act of cutting off. Fabricius ab Aquapendente renders the abscission of them difficult enough, and not without danger. Wiseman's Surgery. 2. The state of being cut off. By cessation of oracles, with Montacutius, we may understand this intercision, not, abscission, or consummate desolation. Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. vi. c. 12 To ABSCO'ND, ab-skdnd'.-y. n.[abscon- do, Lat.] To hide one's self; to retire from the publick view: generallyusedof persons in debt, or criminals eluding the law. The marmotte or mus alpinus, which absconds all winter, lives on its own fat: for in autumn, when it shuts itself up in its hole, it is yery fat; but in the spring-time, when it comes forth again, very lean. Ray on the Creation. Absco'nder, ab-scdn'dur. n. s. [from abscond.] The person, that absconds. A'bsence, ab'-sense. n. s. [See Absent.] 1. The state of being absent, opposed to presence. Sir, 'tis fit You have strong party to defend yourself, By calmness, or by absence: all's in danger. Shakspeare's Coriolanus. His friends beheld, and piry'd him in vain, For, what advice can ease a lover's pain? Absence, the best expedient they could find, Might save the fortune, if not cure the mind. v , . ,. Dryd. Fab. You have given no dissertation, upon the absence of lovers; nor laid down any methods, how they should support themselves under those separations. Addison, Spectator, No. 241. 2. Want of appearance, in the legal sense. Absence is of a fourfold kind or species. The first is a necessary absence, as in banished persons; this is entirely necessary. A second, necessary and vo- luntary; as, upon the account of the commbnwealth, or in the service of the church. The third kind the civilians call a probable absence; as, that of students on the score of study. And the fourth, an absence entirely voluntary; as, on the account of trade, merchandise, and the like. Some add a fifth land of absence, which is committed cum dolo et culpa, by a man's non-appearance on a citation; as, in a con- tumacious person, who, in hatred to his contumacy, is (by the law) in some respects, reputed as a per- son present. Aylijfe's Parergon Juris Canonici. 3. Inattention, heedlessness, neglect of the present object. I continued my walk, reflecting on the little ab- sences and distractions of mankind. Addison, Spectator, No. 77. 4, It is used with the particle/rom. His absence from his mother oft he'll mourn, And, with his eyes, look wishes to return. - Dryd. Juv. Sat. ii. A'BSENT, absent'.*9* adj. [absens, Lat.J 1. Not present: used with the particle from. In spring the fields, in autumn hills I love; At morn the plains, at noon the shady grove; But Delia always: absent from her sight, Nor plains at morn, nor groves at noon delight. Pope's Past, Where there is advantage to be given, Both more and less have given him the revolt; And none serve with him, but constrained things, Whose hearts are absent too. Shaksp. Macbeth. Whether they were absent or present, they were vexed alike. Wind. xi. 11. 2. Absent in mind; inattentive, regardless of the present object. I distinguish a man that is absent, because he thinks of something else, from him that is absent, because he thinks of nothing. Addison, Spectator, No. 71. To Abse'nt, ab-sent'. v. a- To withdraw, to forbear to come into presence. If thou didst ever hold me in thy heart, Absent thee from felicity a while, And in this harsh world draw thy breath in pain, To tell my tale. Shakspeare's Hamlet. Go!—for thy stay, not free, absents thee more. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. ix. /. 372. Tho' I am fore'd thus to absent myself From all I love; I shall contrive some means, Some friendly intervals, to visit thee. Southern's Spartan Dame. The Arengo is still called together in cases of importance; and if, after due summons, any mem- ber absents himself, he is to be fined to the value of about a penny English. Addison's Remarks on Italy. ABSENTA'NEous,ab-sen-ta'-ne-us.arf/'. Re- lating to absence; absent. Diet. Absente'e, ab-sen-te'. n. s. He, that is absent from his station, or employment, or country. A word used commonly with regard to Irishmen, living out of their country. Then was the first statute made against absentees; commanding all such, as had land in Ireland, to return and reside thereupon. Sir John Davies on Ireland. A great part of estates in Ireland are owned by absentees; and such as draw over the profits raised out of Ireland, refunding nothing. Child's Discourse on Trade. Absinthiated, ab-sin'-fAe-a-ted. part. [from absinthium, Lat. wormwood.] Im- bittered, impregnated with wormwood. Diet. To Absi'st, ab-sist'. v. n. [absisto, Lat.] To stand off, to leave off. Diet. To> ABSO'LVE,ab-zdlv'.4« v. a. [absolve, Lat.] L AB S ABS ABS l. To clear, to acquit of a crime, in a ju- dicial sense. Your great goodness, out of holy pity, Absolv'd him with an axe. Shaksp. Henry VIII. Our victors, blest in peace, forget their wars, Enjoy past dangers, and absolve the stars. Tickell. As he hopes, and gives out, by the influence of his wealth, to be here absolved; in condemning this man, you have an opportunity of belying that gene- ral scandal, of redeeming the credit lost by former judgments. Swift's Miscellanies. 2. To set free from an engagement or pro- mise. Compell'd by threats to take that bloody oath, And the act ill, I am absolv'd by both. Waller's Maid's Tragedy. This command, which must necessarily compre- hend the persons of our natural fathers, must mean a duty we owe them, distinct from our obedience to the magistrate, and from which the most absolute power of princes t annot absolve us. Locke. 3. To pronounce sin remitted in the ec- clesiastical sense. But all is calm, in this eternal sleep: Here grief forgets to groan, and love to weep; Ev'n superstition loses ev'ry fear; For God, not man, absolves our frailties here. Pope's Eloisa to Abelard. 4. To finish, to complete. This use is not common. What cause Mov'd the Creator, in his holy rest Through all eternity, so late to build In chaos; and the work begun, how soon Absolv'd. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. vii. I. 94. If that, which is so supposed infinitely distant, from what is now current, is distant from us by a finite interval, and not infinitely; then that one cir- culation, which preceded it, must necessarily be like ours; and consequently absolved in the space of twenty-four hours. Hale's Origin of Mankind. A'bsolute, ab'-sd-lute.448 adj. [absolutus, Lat.] 1. Complete; applied, as well to persons, as to things. Because the things, that proceed from him, are perfect, without any manner of defect or maim; it cannot be, but that the words of his mouth are ab- solute, and lack nothing which they should have, for performance of that thing whereunto they tend. Hooker, b. ii. § 6. What is his strength by land?— —Great and increasing: but, by sea, He is an absolute master. Shakspeare's Antony and Cleopatra. 2. Unconditional, as an absolute promise. Although it runs in forms absolute, yet it is indeed conditional; as depending upon the qualification of the person, to whom it is pronounced. South's Sermons. 3. Not relative; as, absolute space. I see still the distinctions of sovereign and infe- rior, of absolute and relative worship, will bear any man out in the worship of any creature with respect to God; as well at least, as it doth in the worship of images. Slillingft. Def. of Disc, on Rom. Idol. An absolute mode is that, which belongs to its subject, without respect to any other beings what- soever; but a relative mode is derived from the re- gard that one being has to other*. Watts's Logic. In this sense we speak of the ablative case absolute in grammar. 4. Not limited; as, absolute power. My crown is absolute, and holds of none: I cannot in a base subjection live; Nor suffer you to take, tho' I would give. Dryd. Ind. Emp. 5. Positive; certain; without any hesitation. In this sense it rarely occurs. Long is it, since I saw him: But time hath nothing blurr'd those lines of favour, Which then he wore; the snatches in his voice, And burst of speaking, were as his: I'm absolute, 'Twas very Cloten. Shakspeare's Cymbeline. A'bsolutely, ab'-sd-lute-le. adv. [from absolute.] 1. Completely, without restriction. All the contradictions, which grow in those minds, that neither absolutely climb the rock of vir- tue, nor freely sink into the sea of vanity. Sidney. What merit they can build upon having joined with a protestant army, under a king they acknow- ledge, to defend their own liberties and properties, is, to me, absolutely inconceivable; and, I believe, will equally be so for ever. Sicift's Presb. Plea. 2. Without relation; in a state unconnected. Absolutely we cannot discommend, we cannot absolutely approve either willingness to live, or for- wardness to die. Hooker, b. v. These then being the perpetual causes of zeal; the greatest good, or the greatest evil; either ab- solutely so in themselves, or relatively so to us; it is therefore good, to be zealously affected for the one against the other. Sprat's Sermons. No sensible quality (as light, and colour, and heat, and sound) can be subsistent in the bodies themselves, absolutely considered, without a relation to our eyes and ears and other organs of sense. These qualities are only the effects of our sensation; which arise from the different motions, upon our nerves, from objects without, according to their va- rious modifications and positions. Bentley's Sermons. 3. Without limits or dependence. The prince long time had courted fortune's love; But, once possess'd, did absolutely reign: Thus, with their Amazons, the heroes strove, And conquer'd first those beauties they would gain. Dryden's Annus Mirabilis. 4. Without condition. And of that nature (for the most part) are tilings, absolutely unto all men's salvation necessary, either to be held or denied, either to be done or avoided. Hooker's Preface. 5. Peremptorily, positively. Being as I am, why didst not thou Command me absolutely not to go; Going into such danger, as thou saidst? Parad. Lost, b. ix. Absoluteness, ab'-sd-lute-ness. n. s. [from absolute.] I. Completeness. 2. Freedom from dependence, or limits. The absoluteness and illimitedness of his commis- sion was generally much spoken of. Clarendon, b. viii. There is nothing, that can raise a man to that ge- nerous absoluteness of condition, as neither to cringe, to fawn, or to depend meanly; but that, which gives him that happiness within himself, for which men depend upon others. South's Serai. 3. Despotism. He kept a strait hand on his nobility; and chose rather to advance clergymen and lawyers, which wa-e more obsequious to him, but had less interest in the people: which made for his absoluteness, but not for his safety. , Bacon's Henry VII. They dress up power with all the splendor and temptation absoluteness can add to it. Locke. Absolu'tion, ab-sd-lu'-shun. n. s. [abso- lutio, Lat.] 1. Acquittal. Absolution, in the civil law, imports a full ac- quittal of a person by some final sentence of law; also, a temporary discharge of his farther atten- dance upon a mesne process, through a failure or defect in pleading: as it does likewise in the canon law; where, and among divines, it likewise signifies a relaxation of him from the obligation of some sentence, pronounced either in a court of law, or else inforo poznitentiali. Thus there is, in this kind of law, one kind of absolution, termed judicial; and another, styled a declaratory or extra-judicial ab- solution. Ayliffe's Parergon Juris Canonici. b2 . The remission of sins, or penance, de- clared by ecclesiastical authority. The absolution pronounced by a priest, whether papist or protestant, is not a certain infallible ground to give the person, so absolved, confidence towards God. South's Sermons. A'bsolutorv, ab-sdl'-u-tur-re. adj. [ab- solutorius, Lat.] That which absolves. Though an absolutory sentence should be pro- nounced in favour of the persons, upon the account of nearness of blood; yet, if adultery shall after- wards be truly proved, he may be again proceeded against as an adulterer. Ayliffe's Parergon. A'bsonant, ab'-sd-nant.644, adj. [See Ab- sonous.] Contrary to reason, wide from the purpose. A'bsonous, ab'-sd-nus. adj. [absonus, Lat. ill-sounding.] Absurd, contrary to reason. It is not much in use; and it may be doubted, whether it should be followed by to or from. To suppose an uniter of a middle constitution, that should partake of some of the qualities of both, is unwarranted by any of our faculties; yea, most absonous to our reason. Glanville's Scepsis Scienlifica, c. 4. To Abso'rb, ab-sdrb'. v. a. [absorbeo, Lat. preter. absorbed; part. pret. ab- sorbed, or absorpt.] 1. To swallow up. Moses imputed the deluge, to the disruption of the abyss; and St. Peter, to the particular consti- tution of that earth, which made it obnoxious to be absorpt in water. Burnet's Theory. Some tokens shew Of fearless friendship, and their sinking mates Sustain; vain love, tho' laudable, absorpt By a fierce eddy, they together found The vast profundity. Phillips. 2. To suck up. See Absorbent. The evils that come of exercise are, that it doth absorb and attenuate the moisture of the body. Bacon. Supposing the forementioned consumption should prove so durable, as to absorb and extenuate the said sanguine parts to an extreme degree; it is evi- dent, that the fundamental parts must necessarily come into danger. Harvey on Comsumptions. While we perspire, we absorb the outward air. Arbuthnot. Abso'rbent, ab-sd'r-bent. n. s. [absor- bens, Lat.] A medicine that, by the softness or porosity of its parts, either eases the asperities of pungent humours, or dries away superfluous moisture in the body. Quincy. There is a third class of substances, commonly called absorbents; as, the various kinds of shells, coral, chalk, crabs-eyes, &fc. which likewise raise an effervescence with acids, and are therefore called alkalis, though not so properly, for they are not salts- Arbuthnot on Aliments. Abso'rpt, ab-sd'rpt. part, [from ab. sorb.] Swallowed up; used as well in a figurative sense, of persons, as, in the primitive, of things. What can you expect from a man, who has not talked these five days? who is withdrawing his thoughts, as far as he can, from all the present world, its customs and its manners, to be fully pos- sessed and absorpt in the past. Pope's Letters. \bso'rption, ab-sdrp'-sluln. n. s. [from absorb.] The act of swallowing up. It was below the dignity of those sacred penmen or the Spirit of God that directed them, to shew us the causes of this disruption, or of this absorption: this is left to the enquiries of men. Bur-net's Theory of the Earth. ABfe ABS ads To ABSTA'IN, ab-stane'. v. n. [abstineo, Lat.] To forbear, to deny one's self any gratification; with the particle/row. If thou judge it hard and difficult, Conversing, looking, loving, to abstain From love's due rites, nuptial embraces sweet; And, with desires, to languish without hope. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. x. I. 993. To be perpetually longing, and impatiently desi- rous of any thing, so that a man cannot abstain from it, is to lose a man's liberty, and to become a servant of meat and drink, or smoke. Taylor's Rule of living holy. Even then the doubtful billows scarce abstain From the toss'd vessel on the troubled main. Dryd. Virgil. ABSTE'MIOUS, ab-ste'-me-ds. adj. [ab- stemius, Lat.] Temperate, sober, absti- nent, refraining from excess or plea- sures. It is used of persons; as, an ab- stemious hermit: and of things; as, an abstemious diet. It is spoken likewise of things that cause temperance. The instances of longevity are chiefly amongst fte abstemious. Abstinence in extremity will prove a mortal disease; but the experiments of it are very rare. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Clytorean streams the love of wine expel; Such is the virtue of th' abstemious well; Whether the colder nymph that rules the flood, Extinguishes, and balks the drunken god; Or that Melampus (so have some assur'd) When the mad Praetides with charms he cur'd, And pow'rful herbs, both charms and simples cast Into the sober spring, where still their virtues last. Dryd. Fab. Abste'miously, &b-ste'-me-us-le. adv. [from abstemious.] Temperately, sober- ly, without indulgence. Abste'miousness, ab-ste'-me-us-ness. n. s. [See Abstemious.] The quality of being abstemious. Abste'ntion, ab-sten'-shun. n. s. [from abstineo, Lat.] The act of holding off, or restraining; restraint. Diet. To ABSTE'RGE, ab-sterje'. v. a. [ab- stergo, Lat.] To cleanse by wiping; to wipe. Abste'rgent, ab-ster'-jdnt. adj. Clean- sing; having a cleansing quality. To Abste'rse, ab-stdrse'. [See Ab- sterge.] To cleanse, to purify: a word very little in use, and less analogical than absterge. Nor will we affirm, that iron receiveth, in the stomach of the ostrich, no alteration; but we sus- pect this effect, rather from corrosion than diges- tion ; not any tendence to chilification by the na- tural heat, but rather some attrition from an acid and vitriolous humidity in the stomach, which may absterse and shave the scorious parts thereof. Brown's Vulgar Errours, b. iii. Abste'rsion, ab-stdr'-shdn. n. s. [abster- sio, Lat.] The act of cleansing. See Ab- sterge. Abstersion is plainly a scouring off, or incision of the more viscous humours, and making the hu- mours more fluid, and cutting between them and the part; as is found in nitrous water, which scoureth linen cloth speedily from the foulness. Bacon's Natural History, No. 42. Abste'rsive, ab-stdr'-siv.428 adj. [from absterge.] That has the quality of ab- sterging or cleansing. It is good, after purging, to use apozemes and broths; not so much opening, as those used before purging: but abstersive and mundifying clysters also are good to conclude with, to draw away the reliques of the humours. Bacon's Natural History. A tablet stood of that abstersive tree, Where .flithiops' swarthy bird did build to nest. Sir John Denham. There, many a flow'r abstersive grew, Thy fav'rite flow'rs of yellow hue. Swift's Miscel. A'bstinence, ab'ste-nense. n. *. [absti- nentia, Lat.] 1. Forbearance of any thing; with the par- ticie from. Because the abstinence from a present pleasure, that offers itself, is a pain; nay, oftentimes a very great one: it is no wonder that that operates after the same manner pain does; and lessens, in our thoughts, what is future; and so forces, us as it were, blindfold into its embraces. Locke. 2. Fasting, or forbearance of necessary food. It is generally distinguished from temperance, as the greater degree from the less: sometimes as single perform- ances, from habits; as, a day of absti- nence, and a life of temperance. Say, can you fast? your stomachs are too young; And abstinence ingenders maladies. Shaksp. Love's Labour Lost. And the faces of them, which have used absti- nence, shall shine above the stars; whereas our faces shall be blacker than darkness. 2 Esdras, vii. 55. Religious men, who hither must be sent As awful guides of heavenly government; To teach you penance, fasts, and abstinence, To punish bodies for the soul's offence. Dryden's Indian Emp. A'bstinency, ab'-ste-ndn-sd. n. s. The same with Abstinence. Were our rewards, for the abstinencies or riots of this present life, under the prejudices of short or finite: the promises and threats of Christ would lose much of their virtue and energy. Hammond's Fundam. A'bstinent, ab'-ste-nent. adj. [abstinens, Lat.] That uses abstinence; in opposi- tion to covetous, rapacious, or luxuri- ous. It is used chiefly of persons. Absto'rted, ab'-stdrt-£d. adj. [abstortus, Lat.] Forced away, wrung from an- other by violence. Diet. To ABSTRA'CT, ab-strakt'. v. a. [ab- straho, Lat.] 1. To take one thing from another. Could we abstract from these pernicious effects, and suppose this were innocent, it would be too light, to be matter of praise. Decay of Piety. 2. To separate by distillation. Having dephlegmed spirit of salt, and gently ab- stracted the whole spirit, there remaineth in the re- tort a styptical substance. Boyle. 3. To separate ideas. Those, who cannot distinguish, compare, and ab- stract, would hardly be able to understand and make use of language, or judge or reason to any tolerable degree. Locke. 4. To reduce to an epitome. If we would fix in the memory the discourses we hear, or what we design to speak, let us abstract them into brief compends, and review them often. Watts's Imp. of the Mind. A'bstract, ab-strakt'. adj. [abstractus, Lat. See the verb To Abstract.] 1. Separated from something else: gene- rdly used, with relation to mental per- ceptions; as, abstract mathematicks, ab- stract terms, in opposition to concrete. Mathematics, in its latitude, is usually divided into pure and mixed: and, though the pure do han- dle only abstract quantity in general, as geometry, arithmetic; yet that, which is mixed, doth consider the quantity of some particular determinate subject: so astronomy handles the quantity of heavenly mo- tions; music, of sounds; and mechanics, of weights and powers. Wilkin's Mathematical Magick. Abstract terms signify the mode or quality of a being, without any regard to the subject in which it is; as, whiteness, roundness, length, breadth, wis- dom, mortality, life, death. Watts's Logkk. 2. With the particle from. Another fruit from the considering things in themselves, abstract from our opinions, and other men's notions and discourses on them, will be, that each man will pursue his thoughts in that method, which will be most agreeable to the nature of the thing, and to his apprehension of what it suggests to him. Loch. A'bstract, ab'-strakt.*92 n. s. [from the verb.] 1. A smaller quantity, containing the vir- tue or power of a greater. You shall there find a man, who is the abstract Of all faults all men follow. Shaksp. Antony and Cleopatra. If you are false, these epithets are small; You're then the things, and abstract of them all. Dryd. dur. 2. An epitome, made by taking out the principal parts. When Mnemon came to the end of a chapter, he recollected the sentiments he had remarked; so that he could give a tolerable analysis and abstract of every treatise he had read, just after he had finished it. Watts's Imp. of the Mind. 3. The state of being abstracted, or dis- joined. The hearts of great princes, if they be consider- ed, as it were in abstract, without the necessity of states, and circumstances of time, can take no full and proportional pleasure in the exerise of any nar- row bounty. Wotton. Abstracted, ab-strak'-tdd. part. adj. [from abstract.] 1. Separated^ disjoined. That space, the evil one abstracted stood From his own evil; and, for the time, remain'd " Stupidly good. Milton. 2. Refined, purified. Abstracted spiritual love, they like Their souls exhal'd. Donne. 3. Abstruse; difficult. 4. Absent of mind, inattentive to present objects; as, an abstracted scholar. Abstractedly, ab-strak'-ted-le. adv. With abstraction, simply, separately from all contingent circumstances. Or whether more abstractedly we look, Or on the writers, or the written book; Whence, but from heav'n, could men unskill'd in arts, In several ages born, in several parts, Weave such agreeing truths? or how, or why Should all conspire, to cheat us with a lie? Unask'd their pains, ungrateful their advice, Starving their gain, and martyrdom their price! Dryden's Religio Laki. Abstraction, ab-strak'-shun. n. s. [ab- stract™, Lat.] 1. The act of abstracting. The word abstraction signifies a withdrawing some part of an idea, from other parts of it; by which means such abstracted ideas are firmed, as neither represent any thing corporeal or spiritual; that is, any thing peculiar or proper to mind or body. Watts's Logick. 2. The state of being abstracted. 3. Absence of mind; inattention. 4. Disregard of worldly objects. A hermit wishes to be praised for bis abstraction. Pope's Letters. Abstractive, ab-strak'-tiv. adj. [from ABS ABU ABU abstract^ Having the power or quality of abstracting. Abstra'otly, ab-strakt'-ld. adv. [from abstract^] In an abstract manner, ab- solutely, without reference to any thing else. Matter, abstractly and absolutely considered, can- not have born an infinite duration now past and ex- pired. Bentley's Sermons. ABSTRA'cTNESs,ab-strakt'-ndss.M.«. [from abstract.] Subtilty; separation from all matter or common notion. I have taken some pains, to make plain and fa- miliar to your thoughts, truths; which, established prejudice, or the oisfrrocftiessof the ideas themselves, might render difficult. Locke. Abstracted, ab-strikt'-ed.part. adj. [ab- strictus, Lat.] Unbound. Diet. To Abstri'nge, ab-strinje'. v. a. To un- bind. Diet. To ABSTRU'DE, ab-strude'. v. a. [ab- slrudo, Lat.] To thrust off, or pull away. Diet. Abstru'se, ab-struse'.427 adj. [abstrusus, Lat. thrust out of sight.] 1. Hidden. Th' eternal eye, whose sight discerns Abstrusest thoughts, from forth his holy mount, And from within the golden lamps that burn Nightly before him, saw, without their light, Rebellion rising. Milton's Paradise Lost, b. v. I. 712. 2. Difficult; remote from conception or apprehension. It is opposed to obvious and easy. So spake our Sire, and by his countenance seem'd Ent'ring on studious thoughts abstruse. Paradise Lost, b. viii. The motions and figures within the mouth are abstruse, and not easy to be distinguished, especially those of the tongue; which is moved, through the help of many muscles, so easily and habitually and variously; that we are scarce able, to give a judg- ment of motions and figures thereby framed. Holder. No man could give a rule of the greatest beau- ties, and the knowledge of them was so abstruse, that there was no manner of speaking, which could express them. Dryd. Dufresnoy. Abstru'sely, ab-struse'-le. adv. In an abstruse manner; obscurely, not plainly, or obvious'y. Abstru'seness, ab-struse'-ndss. n. s. [from abstruse.] The quality of being abstruse; difficulty, obscurity. It is not oftentimes so much, what the scripture says, as what some men persuade others it says, that makes it seem obscure; and that, as to some other passages that are so indeed (since it is the ubstmseness of what is taught in them, that makes them almost inevitably so) it is little less saucy, upon such a score, to find fault with the style of the scripture, than to do so with the author for making us but men. Boyle on the Scripture. Abstru'sity, ab-stru'-se-td.611 n. s. [from abstruse.] 1. Abstruseness. 2. That which is abstruse. A word sel- dom used. Authors are also suspicious, nor greedily to be swallowed; who pretend to write of secrets, to de- liver antipathies, sympathies, and the occult ab- itrusUies of things. . Brown's Vulg. Errours. To Absu'mk, ab-sume'. v. a. [absumo, Lat] To bring to an end by a gradual waste; to eat up. An uncommon word. That which had been burning an infinite time could never be burnt; no, not so much as any part of it: for, if it had burned part after part, the whole must needs be absumed in a portion of time. Hale's Origin of Mankind. ABSU'RD,ab-sdrd'. adj. [absurdus, Lat.] I. Unreasonable; without judgment, as used of men. Seeming wise men may make shift to get opinion; but let no man chuse them for employment: for cer- tainly you had better take for business a man some- what absurd, than over formal. Bacon. A man, who cannot write with wit on a proper subject, is dull and stupid; but one, who shews it in an improper place, is as impertinent and absurd. Addison, Spectator, No. 291. 2. Inconsistent, contrary to reason; used of sentiments or practices. The thing itself appeared desirable to him; and accordingly he could not but like and desire it: but then, it was after a very irrational absurd way, and contrary to all the methods and principles of a ra- tional agent; which never wills a thing really and properly, but it applies to the means, by which it is to be acquired. South's Sermons. But grant, that those can conquer, these can cheat; 'Tis phrase absurd, to call a villain great: Who wickedly is wise, or madly brave, Is but the more a fool, the more a knave. Pope's Essay on Man. Absu'rdity, ab-sdr'-dd-td.611 n. s. [from absurd.] I. The quality of being absurd; want of judgment, applied to men; want of pro- priety, applied to things. How clear soever this idea of the infinity of num- ber be, there is nothing more evident, than the ab- surdity of the actual idea of an infinite number. Locke. 2. That which is absurd; as, his travels were full of absurdities. In which sense it has a plural. That satisfaction we receive from the opinion of some pre-eminence in ourselves, when we see the absurdities of another, or when we reflect on any past absurdities of our own. Addison. Absu'rdly, ab-sdrd'-ld. adv. [from ab- surd.] After an absurd manner; impro- perly; unreasonably. But man, we find the only creature; Who, led by folly, combats nature; Who, when she loudly cries, Forbear, With obstinacy fixes there; And, where his genius least inclines, Absurdly bends his whole designs. Swift's Miscel. We may proceed yet further, with the atheist; and convince him, that not only his principle is absurd, but his consequences also as absurdly deduced from it. Bentley's Sermons. Absu'b dness, ab-sdrd'-ndss. n. s. [from ab- surd.] The quality of being absurd; in- judiciousness; impropriety. See Absur- dity; which is more frequently used. Abu'ndanoe, a-bdn'-dansc n. s. [abun- dance, Fr.] 1. Plenty; a sense chiefly poetical. At the whisper of thy word, Crown'd abundance spreads my board. Crashaio. The doubled charge, his subjects' love supplies; Who, in that bounty, to themselves are kind: So glad Egyptians see their Nilus rise, And, in his plenty, their abundance find. Dryd. Ann. Mir. 2. Great numbers. The river Inn is shut up between mountains, co- vered with woods of fir-trees. Abundance of pea- sants are employed, in hewing down the largest of these trees; that, after they are barked and cut into shape, are tumbled down. Addison on Italy. 3. A great quantity. Their chief enterprise was the recovery of the Holy Land: in which worthy, but extremely difficult, action, it is lamentable to remember, what abt/>i- dance of noble blood hath been shed, with very small benefit unto the Christian state. Sir Walter Raleigh's Essays. 4. Exuberance; more than enough. For well I wot, most mighty sovereign, That all this famous antique history, Of some, th' abundance of an idle brain, Will judged be, and painted forgery. Spenser. Abu'ndant, a-bdn'-dant. adj. [abundans, Lat.] I. Plentiful. Good, the more Communicated, more abundant grows; The author not impair'd, but honour'd more. Paradise Lost, b. v. 2. Exuberant. If the vessels are in a state of too great rigidity, so as not to yield, a strong projectile motion occa- sions their rupture, and haemorrhages, especially in the lungs, where the blood is abundant. Arbuthnot on Aliments. 3. Fully stored. It is lollowed sometimes by in, commonly by with. The world began but some ages before these were found out; and was abundant with all things at first; and men not very numerous; and therefore were not put so much to the use of their wits, to find out ways for living commodiously. Burnet. 4. It is applied generally to things, some- times to persons. The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth. Exod. xxxiv. 6. Abu'ndantly, a-bdn'-dant-le. adv. [from abundant.] 1. In plenty. Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life. Genesis, i. 20. God on thee Abundantly his gifts hath also pour'd; Inward and outward both, his image fair. Paradise Lost, b. viii. 2. Amply, liberally, more than sufficiently. Ye saw the French tongue abundantly purified. Sprat. Heroic poetry has ever been esteemed the great- est work of human nature. In that rank has Aristotle placed it: and Longinus is so full of the like ex- pressions, that he abundantly confirms the other's testimony. Dryden's State of Innocence, Pref. What the example of our equals wants of au- thority, is abundantly supplied in the imaginations of friendship, and the repeated influences of a constant conversation. .Rogers's Serai. To ABU'SE, a-buze'.*" v. a. [abutor, abusus, Lat.] In abuse the verb, s has the sound of z; in the noun, the common sound. 1. To make an ill use of. They, that use this world, as not abusing it; for the fashion of this world passeth away. 1 Cor. vii. 31. He has fixed and determined the time for our re- pentance, beyond which he will no longer await the perverseness of men, no longer suffer his compassion to be abused. Rogers's Sermons. 2. To violate; to defile. Arachne figured, how Jove did abuse Europa like a bull, and on his back Her through the sea did bear. Spenser. 3. To deceive; to impose upon, He perhaps, Out of my weakness and my melancholy, As he is very potent with such spirits, Abuses me to damn me. Sluikspeare's Hamlet, The world hath been much abused, by the opinion of making gold: the work itself, I judge to be pos- sible; but the means, hitherto propounded, are (in the practice) full of error. Bacon's N. Hist. No. 1J6, ABU AB Y A V A It imports the misrepresentation of the qualities of things and actions, to the common apprehensions of men, abusing their minds with false notions; and so, by this artifice, making evil pass for good, and good for evil, in all the great concerns of life. South's Sermons. Nor be with all those tempting words abus'd; These tempting words were all to Sappho us'd. Pope. 4. To treat with rudeness; to reproach. I am no strumpet; but of life as honest, As you that thus abuse me. Shaksp. Othello. But he mocked them, and laughed at them, and abused them shamefully, and spake proudly. 1 Mac. vii. 34. Some praise at morning, what they blame at night; But ahvays think the last opinion right. A mu|e by these is, like a mistress, us'd; This hour she's idoliz'd, the next abus'd. Pope's Essay on Criticism. The next criticism seems to be introduced for no other reason, but to mention Mr. Bickerstaff, whom the author every where endeavours to imitate and abuse. Addison Abu'se, a-bu'se.437 n. s. [from the verb abuse.] 1. The ill use of any thing. The casting away things profitable for the suste- nance of man's life, is an unthankful abuse of the fruits of God's good providence towards mankind. Hooker, b. v. § 9. Little knows Any, but God alone, to value right The good before him, but perverts best things To worst abuse, or to their meanest use. Paradise Lost, b. iv. 2. A corrupt practice, bad custom. The nature of things is such, that, if abuses be not remedied, they will certainly increase. Swift for Advancement of Religion. 3. Seducement. Was it not enough for him, to have deceived me: and, through the deceit, abused me; and, after the abuse, forsaken me: but, that he must now, of all the company, and before all the company, lay want of beauty to my charge? Sidney, b. ii. 4. Unjust censure, rude reproach, con- tumely. I dark in light, expos'd To daily fraud, contempt, abuse, and wrong. Sampson Agonistes. Abu'ser, a-bu'-zdr. n. s. [from the verb abuse.] 1. He that makes an ill use. 2. He that deceives. Next thou, the abuser of thy prince's ear. Denham's Sophy. 3. He, that reproaches with rudeness. 4. A ravisher, a violater. Abu'sive, a-bu'-siv.428 adj. [from abuse.] I. Practising abuse. The tongue mov'd gently first, and speech was low; Till wrangling science taught it noise and show, And wicked wit arose, thy most abusive foe. Pope's Miscellanies. Dame Nature, as the learned shew, Provides each animal its foe: Hounds hunt the hare; the wily fox Devours your geese, the wolf your flocks: Thus envy pleads a natural claim, To persecute the muse's fame; On poets, in all times, abusive; From Homer, down to Pope, inclusive. Swift's Miscel. 2. Containing abuse; as, an abusive lam- poon. Next, Comedy appear'd with great applause, Till her licentious and obust»e tongue Waken'd the magistrate's coercive power. Roscom. 3. Deceitful; a sense little used, yet not improper. It is verified, by a number of examples; that what- soever is gained by an abusive treaty, ought to be restored in integrum. Bacon's Considerations on War with Spain. Abu'sively, a-bu'-slv-le. adv. [from abuse.] 1. Improperly, by a wrong use. The oil (abusively called spirit) of roses swims at the top of the water, in the form of a white butter; which I remember not to have observed in any other oil drawn in any limbeck. Boyle's Sceptical Chymist. 2. Reproachfully. Abu'siveness, a-bu'-slv-ndss. n. s. [from abuse.] The quality of being abusive; foulness of language. Pick out of mirth, like stones out of thy ground, Profaneness, filthiness, afrusit>eness: These are the scum, with which coarse wits abound; The fine may spare these well, yet not go less. Herbert. To ABU'T, a-bdt'. v. n. obsolete, [aboutir, to touch at the end, Fr.] To end at, to border upon; to meet, or approach to, with the particle upon. Two mighty monarchies, Whose high upreared and abutting fronts The narrow perilous ocean parts asunder. Shakspeare's Henry V. The Looes are two several corporations, distin- guished by the addition of east and west, abutting upon a navigable creek, and joined by a fair bridge of many arches. Careio. Abu'ttal, a-bdt'-tal.lfi7. n. s. [from abut.] The butting or boundaries of any land. A writing, declaring on what lands, high- ways, or other places, it does abut. Diet. Abu'tment, a-bdt'-mdnt. n. s. [from abut.] That, which abuts, or borders, upon another. ABY'sM,a-blm'. n. s. [abysme, old Fr. now written contractedly abime.] A gulf; the same with abyss. My good stars, that were my former guides, Have empty left their orbs, and shot their fires Into the abysm of hell. Shakspeare's Ant. and Cleop. Aby'ss, a-biss'. n. s. [abyssus, Lat. «£t/c-c(^ bottomless, Gr.] 1. A depth without bottom. Who shall tempt with wand'ring feet The dark, unbottom'd, infinite abyss; And, through the palpable obscure, find out This uncouth way. Milton's Paradise Lost. Thy throne is darkness, in th' abyss of light; A blaze of glory, that forbids the sight. 0 teach me, to believe thee thus conceal'd; And search no farther, than thyself reyeal'd. Dryden. Jove was not more pleas'd With infant nature, when his spacious hand Had rounded this huge ball of earth and seas, To give it the first push, and see it roll Along the vast abyss. Addison, Guard. No. 110. 2. A great depth, a gulf; hyperbolically. The yawning earth disclos'd th' abyss of hell. Dryden's Virg. Georg. i. 3 In a figurative sense; that, in which any thing is lost. For sepulchres themselves must crumbling fall In time's abyss, the common grave of all. Dryden's Juvenal, Sat. x. If, discovering how far we have clear and distinct ideas, we confine our thoughts within the contempla- tion of those things, that are within the reach of our understandings; and launch not out into that abyss of darkness, out of a presumption that nothing is be- yond our comprehension. Locke. 4. The body of waters, supposed at the centre of the earth. We are here to consider, what is generally un- derstood by the great abyss, in the common explica- tion of the deluge; and 'tis commonly interpreted, either to be the sea, or subterraneous waters, hid in the bowels of the earth. Burnet's Theory. 5. In the language of divines, hell. From that insatiable abyss, Where flames devour, and serpents hiss, Promote me to thy seat of bliss. Roscommon. Ac, Ak, or Ake, ak, ak, a'ke. Being initials in the names of places, as Acton, signify an oak, from the Saxon ac, an oak. Gibson's Camden. ACA'CIA, a-ka'-she-a.6oa n. s. [Lat.] 1. A drug, brought from Egypt; which, being supposed the inspissated juice of a tree, is imitated by the juice of sloes, boiled to the same consistence. Dictionnaire de Comm. Savory. Tre. voux. 2. A tree, commonly so calledhere; though different from that, which produces the true acacia; and therefore termed fiseu. docacia, or Virginian acacia. Miller. Acade'mial, ak-a-dd'-md-al. adj. [from academy.] Relating to an academy, be- longing to an academy. Acade'mian, ak-a-dd'-md-an. n. s. [from academy.] A scholar of an academy or university; a member ot an university, Wood, in his Athena Oxonienses, men- tions a great feast made for the academU ans. Acade'miok, ak-a-ddmik. n. s. [from academy.] A student of an university. A young academic shall dwell upon a journal, that treats of trade, and be lavish in the praise of the author; while persons, skilled in those subjects, hear the tattle with contempt. Watts's Improvement of the Mind. Acade'mick, ak-a-ddm'ik. adj. [aca- demicus, Lat.] Relating to an university. While through poetic scenes the genius roves, Or wanders wild in academic groves. Dunciad, b. iv. I. 481. Acade'mical, ak-a-ddm'me-kal. adj. [academicus, Lat.] Belonging to an uni- versity. He drew him first into the fatal circle, from a kind of resolved privateness: where, after the aca- demical life, he had taken such a taste of the rural, as I have heard him say, that he could well have bent his mind to a retired course. Wotton. AoademiCian, ak-a-de-mish'an, n. s. [academicien, Fr.] The member of an academy. It is generally used, in speak- ing of the professors in the academies of France. Aca'demist, a-cad'dd-mist, or ak'a-dem- ist. n. s. [from academy.] The member of an academy- This is not often used. It is observed, by the Parisian academists, that some amphibious quadrupeds, particularly the sea- calf or seal, hath his epiglottis extraordinarily large. Ray on the Creation. A'CADEMY, a-kad'de-me, or aka- ddm'd n. s. [anciently, a. dproperly, with the accent on the first syllable, now fre- quently on the second Acc.demia, Lat. from Academus of Athens, whose house was turned intoa school, from whom the Groves of Academe, in Milton.] 1. An assembly or society of men, uniting for the promotion of some art. Our court shall be a little academy, ACC ACC ACC Still and contemplative in living aits. Shakspeare's Love's Labour Lost. 2. The place, where sciences are taught. Amongst the academies, which were composed by the rare genius of those great men, these four are reckoned as the principal; namely, the Athenian school, that of Sicyon, that of Rhodes, and that of Corinth. Dryden's Dufresnoy. 3. An university. 4. A place of education, in contradistinc- tion to the universities or public k schools. The thing, and therefore the name, is modern. ACA'NTHUS, a-kan'Mds.704 n. s. [Lat.] The name of the herb Bear's-breech; remarkable, for being the model of the foliage on the Corinthian chapiter. On either side Acanthus, and each od'rous bushy shrub, Fenc'd up the verdant wall. Milt. Parad. Lost, b. iv. I. 696. AoatalkCtic, a-kat-a-lek'tik. n. s. [ukx- t*a>j*7i*9s, Or.] A verse, which has the complete number of syllables, without defect or superfluity. ToACCE'DE,ak-sede'.v.n.[accedo,hat.] To be added to, to come to; generally used in political accounts; as, another power has acceded to the treaty; that is, has become a parly. To ACCE'LERATE,ak-sel'ldr-ate. v. a. [accelero, Lat.] I. To make quick, to hasten, to quicken motion; to give a continual impulse to motion, so as perpetually to increase. Take new beer, and put some quantity of stale beer into it; and see, whether it will not accelerate the clarification, by opening the body of the beer, whereby the grosser parts may fall down into lees. Bacon's Natural History, No. 307. By a skilful application of those notices, may be gained the accelerating and bettering of fruits, and the emptying of mines, at much more easy rates, than by the common methods. Glanville, Scepsis. If the rays endeavour to recede, from the densest part of the vibration;*they may be alternately ac- celerated and retarded, by the vibrations overtaking them. Newton's Optics. Spices quicken the pulse, and accelerate the motion of the blood, and dissipate the fluids; from whence leanness, pains in the stomach, loathings, and fevers. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Lo! from the dread immensity of space Returning, with accelerated course, The rushing comet to the sun descends. Thorns. Sum. I. 1690. 2. It is generally applied to matter, and used chiefly in philosophical language; but it is sometimes used on other occa- sions. In which council the king himself (whose continu- al vigilancy did suck-in sometimes causeless suspi- cions, which few else knew) inclined to the accelera- ting a battle. Bacon's Henry VII. Perhaps it may point out to a student now and then, what may employ the most useful labours of bis thoughts, and accelerate his diligence in the most momentous enquiries. Watts. Acceleration, ak-sdl-ldr-a'shdii.6fi6 n.s. [ace, leratio, Lat.] 1. The act of quickening motion. The law of the acceleration of falling bodies, dis- covered first by Galileo, is; that the velocities, ac- quired by falling, being as the time in which the body falls; the spaces, through which it passes, will be as the squares of the velocities; and the velocity •nd time taken together, as in a quadruplicate ratio of the spates. 2. The state of the body accelerated, or quickened in its motion. The degrees of acceleration of motion, the gravi- tation of the air, the existence or non-existence of empty spaces, either coacervate or interspersed, and many the like, have taken up the thoughts and times of men in disputes concerning them. Hale's Origin of Mankind. 3. The act of hastening. Considering the languor ensuing that action in some, and the visible acceleration it maketh of age in most, we cannot but think, venery much abridgeth our days. Brown. To ACCE'ND, ak-sdnd'. v. a. [accendo, Lat.] To kindle, to set on fire; a word very rarely used. Our devotion, if sufficiently accended, would (as theirs) burn up innumerable books of this sort. Decay of Piety. Acce'nsion, ak-sen'-shdn. n. s. [accensio, Lat.] The act of kindling, or the state of being kindled. The fulminating damp will take fire, at a candle or other flame; and, upon its accension, gives a crack or report, like the discharge of a gun; and makes an explosion so forcible, as sometimes to kill the miners, shake the earth, and force bodies (of great weight and bulk) from the bottom of the pit or mine. Woodward's Nat. Hist. A'CCENT, ak'sent. n. s. 4s6 [accentus, Lat.] l.The manner of speaking or pronoun- cing with regard either to force or ele- gance. I know, Sir, I am no flatterer: he, that beguiled you in a plain accent, was a plain knave; which, for my part, I will not be. Shakspeare's King Lear. 2. The sound given to the syllable pro- nounced. Your accent is something finer, than you could purchase in so removed a dwelling. Shakspeare's As you like it. . In grammar, the marks made upon syl- lables, to regulate their pronunciation. Accent, as in the Greek names and usage, seems to have regarded the tune of the voice; the acute accent, raising the voice in some certain syllables, to a higher, (t. e. more acute) pitch or tone; and the grave, depressing it lower; and both having some emphasis, i.e. more vigorous pronunciation. Holder. Poetically, language or words. How many ages hence Shall this our lofty scene be acted o'er, In states unborn, and accents yet unknown. Shakspeare's Julius Ccesar. Winds! on your wings to heav'n her accents bear! Such words as heav'n alone is fit to hear. Dryden. 5. A modification of the voice, expressive of the passions or sentiments. The tender accent of a woman's ciy Will pass unheard, will unregarded die; When the rough seaman's louder shouts prevail, When fair occasion shews the springing gale. Prior. To ACcent, ak-sent.,492v.a. [from accen- tus, Lat.] formerly elevated at the se- cond syllable, now at the first. I, To pronounce, to speak words with particular regard to the grammatical marks or rules Having got somebody to mark the last syllable but one, where it is long, in words above two sylla- bles; which is enough, to regulate her pronuncia- tion, and accenting the words; let her read daily in the gospels, and avoid understanding them in Latin, if she can. Locke on Education, § 177. I. In poetry; to pronounce or utter in ge neral. O my unhappy lines! you, that before Have serv'd my youth, to vent some wanton eric5 And now, congeal'd with grief, can scarce implore Strength to accent, Here my Albertus lies! Wotton. 3. To write or note the accents. To Acce'ntuate, ak-sen'tshu-ate, v. a. [accentuer, Fr.] To place the proper ac- cents over the vowels. Accentua'tion, ak-sen-tshu-a'shdn, n. s. [from accentuate J] 1. The act of placing the accent in pro- nunciation. 2. Marking the accent in waking. To ACCE'PT, ak-sept'. v. a. [accipio, Lat. accepter, Fr.] 1. To take with pleasure; to receive kind- ly; to admit with approbation. It is distinguished from receive, as specifck from general; noting a particular man- ner of receiving. Neither do ye kindle fire on my altar for nought. I have no pleasure in you, saith the Lord of hosts, neither will I accept an offering at your hand. Malachi, i. 10. God is no respecter of persons: but, in every na- tion, he that feareth him, and worketh righteous- ness, is accepted with him. Acts, x. 34,35. You have been graciously pleased, to accept this tender of my duty. Dryden's Dedication to his Fables. Charm by accepting-, by submitting sway; Yet have your humour most when you obey. Pope. 2. It is used in a kind of juridical senses as, to accept terms, accept a treaty. They slaughter'd many of the gentry; for whom no sex or age could be accepted for excuse. Sidney. His promise Palamon accepts; but pray'd To keep it better, than the first he made. Dryden's Fables. Those, who have defended the proceedings of our negociators at the treaty*of Gertruydenburgh, dwell upon their zeal and patience in endeavouring to work the French up to their demands, but say no- thing of the probability, that France would ever accept them. Sicift. 3. In the language of the Bible, to accept persons, is to act with personal and par- tial regard. He will surely reprove you if ye do secretly accept persons. j00) xiii. io. It is sometimes used with the particle of I will appease him with the present, that goeth before me; and afterward I will see his face: per- adventure he will accept of me. Genesis, xxxii. 20. Acceptability, ak sdp-ta-bil'l£-td. n. s. The quality of being acceptable. See Aoceptable. He hath given us his natural blood to be shed, for the remission of our sins, and for the obtaining the grace and acceptability of repentance. Taylor's Worthy Communicant. Acceptable, ak'sdp-ta-bl, adj. [accepta- ble, Fr. from the Latin.] It is pronoun- ced by some, with the accent on the first syllable, as by Milton; by others, with the accent on the second, which is more analogical. 1. That which is likely to be accepted; grateful; pleasing. It is used with the particle to, before the person accepting. This woman, whom thou mad'st to be my help, And gav'stmeas thy perfect gift, so good, So fit, so acceptable, so divine. That from her hand I could expect no ill. Paradise Lost, b. ii, ACC ACC AC C I do not see any other method left, for men of that function to take, in order to reform the world, than by using all honest arts, to make themselves accep- table to the laity. Swift. After he had made a peace so acceptable to the church, and so honourable to himself, he died with an extraordinary reputation of sanctity. Addison on Italy. Acce'ptableness, ak'sep-ta-bl-ness. n. s. [from acceptable/] The quality of being acceptable. It will thereby take away the acceptableness of that conjunction. Grew's Cosmologia Sacra, b. ii. c. 2. Acce'ptabi*, ak'sdp-ta-ble, adv. [from acceptable/] In an acceptable manner; so as to please; with the particle to. For the accent, see Acceptable. Do not omit thy prayers, for want of a good ora- tory: for he, that prayeth upon God's account, cares not what he suffers, so he be the friend of Christ; nor where nor when he prays, so he may do it fre- quently, fervently, and acceptably. Taylor. If you can teach them to love and respect other people, they will, as your age requires it, find ways to express it acceptably to every one. Locke on Education, § 145. Acce'ptance, ak-sep'tanse. n. s. [accep- tance, Fr.] 1. Reception with approbation. By that acceptance of his sovereignty, they also accepted of his laws; why then should any other laws now be used amongst them? Spenser's State of Ireland. If he tells us his noble deeds, we must also tell him our noble acceptance of them. Shakspeare's Coriolanus. Thus I embolden'd spake, and freedom us'd Permissive, and acceptance found. Paradise Lost, b. viii. I. 43,5. Some men cannot be fools with so good accep- tance as others. South's Sermons. 2. The meaning of a word, as it is receiv- ed or understood; acceptation is the word now commonly used. That pleasure is man's chiefest good, because in- deed it is the perception of good that is properly pleasure, is an assertion most certainly true; though, under the common acceptance of it, not only false but odious: for, according to this, pleasure and sen- suality pass for terms equivalent; and therefore he, who takes it in (his sense, alters the subject of the discourse. South. Acce'ptance, ak-sep'tanse. [in law.] The receiving of a rent, whereby the giver binds himself for ever, to allow a former act done by another, whether it be in itself good or not. Cowell. Accepta'tion, ak-sdp-ta'shdn. n. s. [from accept.] 1. Reception, whether good or bad. This large sense seems now wholly out of use. Yet, poor soul! knows he no other, but that I do suspect,neglect, yea, and detest him ? For, every day, he finds one way or other, to set forth himself unto me; but all are rewarded with like coldness of ac- ceptation. Sidney, b ii. What is new, finds better acceptation than what is good or great Denham's Sophy. 2. Good reception; acceptance. Cain, envious of the acceptation of his brother's prayer and sacrifice, slew him; making himself the first manslayer, and his brother the first martyr. Raleigh's History of the World, b. i. 3. The state of being acceptable; regard Some things, although not su required of neces- sity; that, to leave them undone, excluded from salvation, are, notwithstanding, of so great dignity and acceptation with God, that most ample reward in heaven is laid up for them. Hooker, b. ii. They have those enjoyments, only as the conse- quences of the state of esteem and acceptation they are in with their parents and governours. Locke on Education, § 53. Acceptance in the juridical sense. This sense occurs rarely. As, in order to the passing away a thing by gift, there is required a surrender of all right, on his part that gives; so there is required also an accep- tation on his part, to whom it is given. South's Sermons. . The meaning of a word, as it is com- monly received. Thereupon the earl of Lauderdale made a dis- course upon the several questions, and what accep- tation these words and expressions had. Clarendon, b. viii. All matter is either fluid or solid, in a large ac- ceptation of the words; that they may comprehend even all the middle degrees, between extreme fix- edness and coherency, and the most rapid intestine motion of the particles of bodies. Bentley's Serm. Acce'pter, ak-sdp'tdr. n. s. [from ac- cept/] The person that accepts. Acceptila'tion, ak-sdp-td-la'shdn. n s. [acceptilatio, Lat.] A term of the civil law; importing the remission of a debt, by an acquittance from the creditor; tes- tifying the receipt of money, which has never been paid. Acce'ption, ak-sdp'shdn. n. s. [accep- tion, Fr. from acceptio, Lat.] The re- ceived sense of a word; the meaning. Not in use. That this hath been esteemed the due and proper acception of this word, I shall testify by one evi- dence, which gave me the first hint of this notion. Hammond on Fundamentals. ACCE'SS, ak-sess'. n. s. [In some of its senses, it seems derived from accessus; in others, from accessio, Lat. acces, Fr.] 1. The way by which any thing may be ap- proached. The access of the town was only by a neck of land. Bacon. There remained very advantageous accesses, for temptations to enter and invade men; the fortifica- tions being very slender, little knowledge of immor- tality, or any thing beyond this life; and no assur- ance, that repentance would be admitted for sin. Hammond on Fundamentals. And here th' access, a gloomy grove defends; And here th' unnavigable lake extends; O'er whose unhappy waters, void of light, No bird presumes to steer his airy flight. Dryden's AZneid, vi. 2. The means, or liberty, of approaching either to things or men. When we are wronged, and would unfold our griefs; We are deny'd access unto his person, Ev'n by those men that most have done us wrong. Shakspeare. They go, commission'd to require a peace; And carry presents to procure access. Dryden's Mneid, vii. I. 209. He grants what they besought; Instructed, that to God is no access, Without Mediator; whose high office now Moses in figure bears. Milton's Par. Lost, b. xii. I. 239. 3. Encrease, enlargement, addition. The gold was accumulated, and store treasures, for the most part; but the silver is still growing! Besides, infinite is the access of territory and em- pire, by the same enterprize. Bacon. Nor think superfluous their aid: I, from the influence of thy looks, receive Access in every virtue; in thy sight More wise, more watchful, stronger. Paradise Lost, b. «, Although to opinion, there be many gods, may seem an access in religion, and such as cannot at all consist with atheism; yet doth it deductively and upon inference, include the same: for unity j8 the inseparable and essential attribute of Deity. Browns Vulgar Errours, b. i. c. 10. The reputation Of virtuous actions past, if not kept up With an access and fresh supply of new ones, Is lost and soon forgotton. Denham's Sophy. 4. It is sometimes used, after the French, to signify.the returns or fits of a distem- per; but this sense seems yet scarcely received into our language. For as relapses make diseases More desperate than their first accesses. Hudibras. ACcessariness, ak'ses-sa're-ndss. n. t. [from accessary.] The state of being accessary. Perhaps this will draw us into a negative acces- sariness to the mischiefs. Decay of Pitty. ACsessary, ak'sds-sa-re. adj. [A cor- ruption, as it seems of the word accesso- ry, which see; but now more common- ly used than the proper word.] That which, without being the chief consti- tuent of a crime, contributes to it. But it had formerly a good and general sense. As for those things that are accessary hereunto! those things, that so belong to the way of salvation, &c Hooker, b. iii. § 3. He hath taken upon him the government of Hull, without any apprehension or imagination, that it would ever make him accessary to rebellion. Clarendon, b. viii, Aoce'ssible, ak-sds'se-bl. adj. [accessi- bills, Lat. accessible, Fr.] That, which may be approached; that which we may reach or arrive at. It is applied both to persons and things, with the particle to. Some lie more open to our senses and daily ob- servation; others are more occult and hidden: and though accessible (in some measure) to our senses, yet not without great search and scrutiny, or some happy accident. Hale's Origin of Mankind. Those things which were indeed inexplicable, have been rackt and tortured to discover them- selves; while the plainer and more accessible truths, as if despicable while easy, are clouded and ob- scured. * Decay of Pitty. As an island we are accessible on every side, and exposed to perpetual invasions; against which it is impossible to fortify ourselves sufficiently, without a power at sea. Addison's Freeholder. In conversation, the tempers of men are open and accessible, their attention is awake, and their minds disposed to receive the strongest impressions, and, what is spoken, is generally more affecting, and more apposite to particular occasions. Rogers- Acoe'ssion, ak-sdsh'un. n. s. [accessio, Lat. accession, Fr.] 1. Increase, by something added; enlarge- ment, augmentation. Nor could all the king's bounties, nor his own large accessions, raise a fortune to his heir; but, af- ter vast sums of money, and great wealth gotten, he died unlamented. Clarendon. There would not have been found the difference (here set down) betwixt the force of the air, when expanded, and what that force should have been according to the theory; but that the included inch of air received some little accession, during the trial. Beyle's Sping of the .lit- The wisest among the nobles began to apprehend the growing power of the people; and therefore, ACC ACC ACC knowing what an accession thereof would accrue to them, by such an addition of property, used all means to prevent it. Swift. Charity indeed, and works of munificence, are the proper discharge of such over-proportioned ac- cessions, and the only virtuous enjoyment of them. Rogers's Sermons. 2. The act of coming to, or joining one's self to; as, accession to a confederacy. Beside, what wise objections he prepares Against my late accession to the wars: Does not the fool perceive, his argument Is with more force against Achilles bent? Dryden's Fables. 3 The act of arriving at; as, the king's ac- cession to the throne. ACcessorily, ak'ses-sd-re-le. adv. [from accessory.] In the manner of an acces- sory. ACoessory, ak'ses-sd-rd.arf/'.667 Joined to another thing, so as to increase it; addi- tional. In this kind there is not the least action, but it doth somewhat make to the accessory augmentation of our bliss. Hooker. ACcessouy, ak'ses-so-re."''7 n. s. [acces- sorius, Lat. accessoire, Fr. This word, which had anciently a general signifi- cation, is now almost confined to forms of law.] 1. Applied to persons. A man, that is guilty of a felonious offence, not principally, but by participation; as, by command- ment, advice, or concealment. And a man may be accessory to the offence of another, after two sorts; by the common law, or by statute: and, by the com- mon law two ways also; that is, before or after the fact. Before the fact; as, when one commandeth or adviseth another to commit a felony, and is not present at the execution thereof; for his presence makes him also a principal: wherefore there cannot be an accessory before the fact, in manslaughter; because manslaughter is sudden and not prepensed. Accessory after the fact is, when one reeeiveth him, whom he knoweth to have committed felony. Ac- cessory by statute is he, that abets, counsels, or hides any man committing, or having committed an of- ence, made felony by statute. Cowell. By the common law, the accessories cannot be proceeded against, till the principal has received his trial. Spens. State of Ireland. But pause, my soul! and study, ere thou fall On accidental joys, th' essential. Still before accessories do abide A trial, must the principal be try'd. Donne. Now were all transform'd Alike, to serpents all, as accessories To his bold riot. Milton's Par. Lost, b. x. I. 520. 2. Applied to things. An accessory is said to be that which does accede unto some principal fact or thing in law; and, as such, generally speaking, follows the reason and nature of its principal. Ayliffe. ACcidence, ak'se-dense.tt. s. [a corrup- tion of accidents, from accidentia, Lat.] The little book, containing the first ru- diments of grammar, and explaining the properties of the eight parts of speech. I do confess I do want eloquence, And never yet did learn mine accidence. Taylor the Water Poet. A'CCIDENT, ak'se-dent. n. s. [accidens, Lat.] 1. The property or quality of any being, which may be separated from it, at least in thought. VOL. I. If she were but the body's accident, And her sole being did in it subsist, As white in snow; she might herself absent, And in the body's substance not be miss'd. Sir J. Dames. An accidental mode, or an accident, is such a mode, as is not necessary to the being of a thing; for the subject maybe without it, and yet remain of the same nature that it was before: or it is that mode, which may be separated or abolished from its subject. Watts's Logick. . In grammar, the property of a word. The learning of a language is nothing else, but the informing of ourselves, what composures of let- ters are, by consent and institution, to signify such certain notions of things, with their modalities and accidents. Holder's Elements of Speech. That which happens unforeseen; casu- alty, chance. General laws are like general rules in physick: according whereunto, as no wise man will desire himself to be cured, if there be joined with his dis- ease some special accident; in regard whereof, that, whereby others (in the same infirmity, but without the like accident) reeover health, would be to him either hurtful, or at the least unprofitable. Hooker, b. v. § 9. The flood, and other accidents of time, made it one common field and pasture with the land of Eden. Raleigh's Hist, of World. Our joy is turn'd Into perplexity and new amaze; For, whither is he gone? What accident Hath rapt him from us? Paradise Regained And trivial accidents shall be forborn, That others may have time to take their turn. Dryden's Fables. The reformation owed nothing to the good in- tentions of king Hemy. He was only an instru- ment of it (as the logicians speak) by accident. Swift's Miscellanies. Accide'ntal, ak-se-den'tal. n. s. [acciden- tal, Fr. See ACCIDENT.] A proper- ty non essential. Coneeive, as much as you can, of the essentials of any subject, before you consider its accidentals. Watts' Logick. Accide'ntal, ak-se-den'tal. adj. [from ac- cident.] I. Having the quality of an accident, non- essential; used with the particle to, be- fore that, in which the acccident in- heres. A distinction is to be made, between what pleases naturally in itself, and what pleases upon the ac- count of machines, actors, dances, and circumstan- ces, which are merely accidental to the tragedy. Rymer's Tragedies of the last Age. This is accidental to a state of religion, and there- fore ought to be reckoned among the ordinary dif- ficulties of it. Tillotson. I. Casual, fortuitous, happening by chance. Thy sin's not accidental, but a trade. Shaksp. Meas. for Meas. So shall you hear Of accidental judgments, casual slaughters; Of deaths, put on by cunning and fore'd cause. Shaksp. Hamlet. Look upon things of the most accidental and mu- table nature; accidental, in their production; and mutable in their continuance: yet God's prescience of them is as certain in him, as the memory of them is, or can be, in us. South's Sermons. >. In the following passage, it seems to signify adventitious. Ay, such a minister, as wind to fire; That adds an accidental fierceness to Its natural fury. Denham's Sophy. Aocide'ntally, ak-sd-ddn'tal-ld. adv. [from accidental.] C 1. After an accidental manner; nonessen tially. Other points no less concern the commonwealth, though but accidentally depending upon the former. Spenser's St. of Irel. I conclude choler accidentally bitter, and acrimo- nious, but not in itself. Harvey on Consumptions. 2. Casually, fortuitously. Although virtuous men do sometimes accidentally make their way to preferment; yet the world is so corrupted, that no man can reasonably hope to be rewarded in it, merely upon account of his virtue. Swift's Miscellanies. Accide'ntalness, ak-sd-ddn'tal-ndss. n. s. [from accidental.] The quality of be- ing accidental. Diet. Acqi'pient, ak-slp'pe-dnt. n. s. [accipiens, Lat.] A receiver, perhaps sometimes used for recipient. Diet. To Acci'te, ak-site'. v. a. [accito, Lat.] To call, to summons; a word not in use now. Our coronation done, we will accite As I before remember'd all our state; And (Heav'n consigning to my good intents) No prince, no peer shall have just cause to say, Heav'n shorten Harry's happy life one day. Shaksp. Henry IV. Accla'im, ak-klame'. n. s. [acclamo, Lat. from which probably first the verb ac- claim, now lost, and then the noun.] A shout of praise, acclamation. Back from pursuit thy pow'rs, with loud acclaim, Thee only extoll'd. Milton's Par Lost, b. iii. I. 397. The herald ends; the vaulted firmament With loud acclaims and vast applause, is rent. Dryd. Fables. Acclama'tion, ak-kla-ma'shdn, n. s. [ac- clamatio, Lat.] Shouts of applause; such as those, with which a victorious army salutes the general. It hath been the custom of Christian men, in to- ken of the greater reverence, to stand, to utter cer- tain words of acclamation; and, at the name of Je- sus to bow. Hooker, b. v. § 29. Gladly then he mix'd Among those friendly pow'rs, who him receiv'd With joy and acclamations loud, that one, That (of so many myriads fall'n) yet one Returned, not lost. Milt. Par. Lost, b. vi. I. 23. Such an enchantment is there in words; and so fine a thing does it seem to some, to be ruined plau- sibly, and to be ushered to their destruction with panegyrick and acclamation. South. Accli'vity, ak-kliv've-td.611 n. s. [from acclivus, Lat.] The steepness or slope of a line inclining to the horizon, reck- oned upwards; as, the ascent of an hill is the acclivity, the descent is the de- clivity. Quincy. The men, leaving their wives and younger chil- dren below, do (not without some difficulty) clam- ber up the acclivities, dragging their kine with them; where they feed them, and milk them, and make butter and cheese, and do all the dairy work. Ray on the Creation. Accli'vous, ak-kli'vds. adj. [acclivus, Lat.] Rising with a slope. To Acclo'y, ak-kldd'.329 v. a. [See Cloy.] 1. To fill up, in an ill sense; to crowd, to stuff full; a word almost obsolete. At the well head the purest streams arise: ' But mucky filth his branching arms annoys, And with uncomely weeds the gentle wave accloys. Fairy Queen. 2. To fill to satiety; in which sense cloy is still in use. ACC ACC ACC They, that escape best in the temperate zone, would be accloyed with long nights, very tedious, no less than forty days. Ray on the Creation. To Acco'iL,ak-kdll'.229-u. n. [See COIL] To crowd, to keep a coil about, to bustle, to be in a hurry: a word now out of use. About the cauldron many cooks accoil'd, With hooks and ladles as need did require; The while the viands in the vessel boil'd, They did about their business sweat, and sorely toil'd. Fairy Queen. ACcolent, ak'kd-lent.644 n. s. [accolens, Lat.] He that inhabits near a place; a borderer. Diet Acco'mmodable, ak-kdm'md-da-bl. adj. [accommodabilis, Lat.] That which may be fitted; with the particle to. As there is infinite variety in the circumstances of persons, things, actions, times, and places; so we must be furnished with such general rules, as are accommodable to all this variety, by a wise judg- ment and discretion. Watts's Logick. To ACCO'MMODATE, ak-kdm'md- date. v. a. [accommodo, Lat.] I. To supply with conveniences of any kind. It has with before the thing These three (The rest do nothing) with this word, stand! stand! Accommodated by the place (more charming With their own nobleness, which could have turn d A distaff to a lance) gilded pale looks. Shaksp. Cymbeline. 2. With the particle to; to adapt, to fit, to make consistent with. He had altered many things; not, that they were not natural before; but that he might accommodate himself to the age in which he lived. Dryden on Dramatic Poetry 'Twas his misfortune to light upon an hypothesis, that could not be accommodated to the nature of things and human affairs: his principles could not be made to agree with that constitution and order which God hath settled in the world. Locke. 3. To reconcile; to adjust what seems in- consistent or at variance; to make con- sistency appear. Part know, how to accommodate St. James and St. Paul, better than some late reconcilers. Norris. To Acco'mmodate, ak-kdm'md-date. v. n. To be conformable to. They make the particular ensigns of the twelve tribes accommodate, unto the twelve signs of the zo- diac. Brown. Neither sort of chymists have duly considered, how great variety there is in the textures and con- sistencies of compound bodies; and how little the consistence and duration of many of them seem to accommodate and he explicable by the proposed no- tion. Boyle's Scept. Chym. Acco'mmodate, ak-kdm'md-date. adj. [accommodatus,Lat.] Suitable, fit;used sometimes with the particle for, but more frequently with to. They are so acted and directed by nature, as to cast their eggs in such places, as are most accommo- date for the exclusion of their young; and where there is food ready for them, so soon as they be hatched. Ray on the Creation. In these cases we examine the why, the what, and the how, of things; and propose means accommo- date to the end. L'Estrange. God did not primarily intend to appoint this way of worship; and to impose it upon them as that which was most proper and agreeable to him: but that he condescended to it, as most accommodate to their present state and inclination. Tillotson. Acco'mmodately, ak-kdm'md-date-Ie.91 adv. [from accommodated] Suitably, fitly. Acoommoda'tion, ak*kdm-mo-da'shdn. to. s. [from accommodate.] 1. Provision of conveniences. 2. In the plural, conveniencies, things re- quisite to ease or refreshment. The king's commissioners were to have such ac- commodations, as the other thought fit to leave to them; who had been very civil to the king's com- missioners. Clarendon, b. viii. 3. Adaptation, fitness; with the particle to. Indeed that disputing physiology is no accommo- dation to your designs; which are not to teach men, to cant endlessly about materia and forma. Glanville's Scepsis. The organization of the body, with accommodation to its functions, is fitted with the most curious me- chanism. Hale's Origin. 4. Composition of a difference, reconcilia- tion, adjustment. Acco'mpanable, ak-kum'pa-na-bl. adj. [from accompany.] Sociable: a word now not used. A show (as it were) of an accompanable solitari- ness, and of a civil wildness. Sidney, b. i. Acco'mpanier, ak-kdm'-pa-nd-dr. to. *. [from accompany.] The person, that makes part of the company; companion. Diet. To ACCO'MPANY.ak-kum'pa-ne.1"* v. a. [accompagner, Fr.] To be with ano- ther, as a companion. It is used, both of persons and things. Go visit her, in her chaste bower of rest, Accompany'd with angel-like delights. Spenser, Sonnet iii. The great business of the senses being to make us take notice of what hurts or advantages the bo- dy, it is wisely ordered by nature, that pain should accompany the reception of several ideas. Locke. As folly is usually accompanied with perverseness, so it is here. Swift's Short View of Ireland. To Acco'mpany, ak-kum'pa-ne. v.n. To associate with; to become a companion to. No man in effect doth accompany "with others, but he learneth, ere he is aware, some gesture, voice, or fashion. Bacon's Natural History. Acco'mplice, ak-kdm'-plis.142 n.s. [com- plice, Fr. from complex, a word in the barbarous Lat. much in use.] 1. An associate, a partaker; usually in an ill sense. There were several scandalous reports, indus- triously spread by Wood and his accomplices, to dis- courage all opposition against his infamous project. Swift. 2. A partner, or a co-operator; in a sense indifferent. If a tongue would be talking, without a mouth; what could it have done, when it had all its organs of speech, and accomplices of sound, about it? Addison, Spectator, No. 247. 3. It is used with the particle to, before a thing; and with, before a person. Childless Arturious, vastly rich before, Thus by his losses multiplies his store; Suspected for accomplice to the fire, That burnt his palace, but to build it higher. Dryd. Juv. Sat. Who, should they steal for want of his relief, He judg'd himself accomplice with the thief. Dryd. Fables. To ACCO'MPLISH,ak-k6m'plish,i,. a. [accomplir, Fr. from compleo, Lat.] 1. To complete, to execute fully; as, to accomplish a design. He that is far off, shall die of the pestilence; and he that is near, shall fall by the sword; and he that remaineth, and is besieged, shall die by the famine. Thus will I accomplish my fury upon them. Ezekiel, vi. \-i 2. To complete a period of time. He would accomplish seventy years, in the deso- lations of Jerusalem. Daniel, ix. 2 3. To fulfil; as, a prophecy. The vision, Which I made known to Lucius ere the stroke Of this yet scarce cold battle, at this instant Is full accomplish'd. Shaksp. Cymbeline. We see every day those events exactly aceom- plished, which our Saviour foretold at so great a dis- tance. Addison. 4. To gain, to obtain. Tell him from me (as he will win my love) He bear himself with honourable action; Such, as he hath observ'd in noble ladies Unto their lords, by them accomplish'd. Shakspeare's Taming of a Shrew. I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap. Oh miserable thought, and more unlikely, Than to accomplish twenty golden crowns. Shaksp. Henry V. 5. To adorn or furnish either mind or bo- dy. From the tents, The armourers accomplishing the knights, With busy hammers closing rivets up, Give dreadful note of preparation. Shaksp. Henry V, Accomplished, ak-kdm'pllsh-ed. parti. cipial adj. 1. Complete in some qualification. For, who expects, that under a tutor a young gen- tleman should be an accomplished publick orator or logician. Loch 2. Elegant, finished; in respect of embel- lishments; used commonly of acquired qualifications, without including moral excellence. The next I took to wife, (0, that I never had! fond wish too late) Was in the vale of Sorec, Dalila; That specious monster, my accomplish'd snare- Sampson Agm. Acco'mplisher, ak-kdm'plish-dr. n. t. [from accomplish.] The person that accomplishes. Diet. Acgo'mplishment, ak-kdm'pllsh-mint. to. s. [accomplissement, Fr.] I. Completion, full performance, perfec- tion. This would be the accomplishment of their com- mon felicity; in case by their evil, either through destiny or advice, they suffered not the occasion to be lost. Sir John Haywood. Thereby he might evade the accowipiijim*ni of those afflictions, he now but gradually endureth. Brown's Vulgar Errovn. He thought it impossible to find, in any oae body, all those perfections which he sought for the accom- plishment of a Helena; because nature, in any in- dividual person, makes nothing that is perfect in all its parts. Dryden's Dufresnoy, Prefect. 2. Completion; as, of a prophecy. The miraculous success of the apostles' preaching, and the accomplishment of many of their predictions, which, to those early christians, were matters of faith only, are, to us, matters of sight and experience. Atterbury's Sermon*. 3. Embellishment, elegance, ornament of mind or body. Young heirs and elder brothers, from their on reflecting upon the estates they are born to, and therefore thinking all other accomplishments unne- cessary, are of no manner of use, but to keep «P their families. Addison, Spectator, No. 123 ACC ACC ACC 4. The act of obtaining or perfecting any thing; attainment: completion. The means suggested by policy and wordly wis- dom, for the attainment of those earthly enjoyments, are unfit for that purpose; not only upon the account of their insufficiency for, but also of their frequent opposition and contrariety to, the accomplishment of BUCh ends. South's Sermons. Acco'mpt, ak-kdunt'.*07 n. s. [Fr. compter and compte, anciently accompter. Skin- ner.] An account, a reckoning. See Account. The soul may have time, to call itself to a just accompt of all things past; by means whereof repen- tence is perfected. Hooker, b. v. § 46. Each Christmas they accompts did clear, And wound their bottom round the year. Prior. A.coo'mptant, ak-koun'tant.412 n.s. [ac- comptant, Fr.] A reckoner, computer. See Accountant. As the accompt runs on, generally the accomptant goes backward. South's Sermons. Aoco'mpting day, ak-k6unt'ing da. The day on which the reckoning is to be settled. To whom thou much dost owe, thou much must pay, Think on the debt against th' accompting day. Sir J. Denham. To ACCO'RD, ak-k6rd'. v. a. [derived, by some, from corda, the string of a musical instrument; by others from cor- da, hearts; in the first, implying harmo- ny; in the other, unity.] 1. To make agree; lo adjust one thing to another; with the particle to. The first sports the shepherds shewed, were full of such leaps and gambols; as, being accorded to the pipe which they bore in their mouths, even as they dan- ced, made a right picture of their chief god Pan, and his companions the satyrs. Sydney, b. i. Her hands accorded the lute'smusick to the voice: her panting heart danced to the musick. Sidney, b. ii. The lights and shades, whose well accorded strife Gives all the strength and colour of our life. Pope's Epist. 2. To bring to agreement; to compose; to accommodate. Men would not rest upon bare contracts, without reducing the debt, into a specialty; which created much certainty, and accorded many suits. Sir M. Hale. To Acco'rd, ak-kdrd.' v. n. To agree, to suit one with another; with the particle with. Things are often spoke, and seldom meant, But (that my heart accordeth with my tongue, Seeing the deed is meritorious, And to preserve my sovereign from his foe) Say but the word, and I will be his priest. Shaksp. Henry VI. Several of the main parts of Moses's history, as concerning the flood, and the first fathers of the se- veral nations of the world, do veiy well accord icith the most ancient accounts of profane histoiy. Tillotson, Sermon i. Jarring int'rr.sts of themselves create Th' accm-ding musick of a well mixt state. Pope. A.cco'111), ak-k6rd'. to. *. [accord Fr.] 1. A compact; an agreement; adjustment of a difference. There was no means for him, to satisfy all obli- gations to God and man; but to offer himself, for a mediator of an accord and peace between them. Bacon's Hen. VII. If both are satisfy'd with this accord, Sivcar by the laws of knighthood ou my sword. Dryden. Fab. 2. Concurrence, union of mind. At last such grace I found, and means I wrought, That I that lady to my spouse had won; Accord of friends, consent of parents sought, Affiance made, my happiness begun. Spenser's Fairy Queen. They gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and Israel, with one accord. Joshua, ix. 2. 3. Harmony, symmetry, just correspon- dence of one thing with another. Beauty is nothing else but a just accord and mu- tual harmony of the members, animated by a healthful constitution. Dryden's Dufresnoy, Pref. %. Musical note. Try, if there were in one steeple two bells of uni- son, whether the striking of the one would move the other, more than if it were another accord. Bacon's Natural History, No. 281. We must not blame Apollo, but his lute, If false accords from her false strings be sent. Sir J. Davies. 5. Own accord; voluntary motion: used both of persons and things. Ne Guyon yet spake word, Till that they came unto an iron door, Which to them open'd of its own accord. Fairy Queen. Will you blame any man for doing that of his own accord, which all men should be compelled to do, that are not willing of themselves. Hooker. All animal substances, exposed to the air, turn alkaline of their own accord; and some vegetables, by heat, will not turn acid, but alkaline. Arbuthnot on Aliments. 6. Action in speaking, correspondent to the words. Titus, I am come to talk with thee;— —No, not a word: how can I grace my talk, Wanting a hand to give it that accord? Shakspeare's Tit. And. Acco'rdance,ak-k6r/danse. to. s. [from accord.] 1. Agreement with a person; with the particle with. And prays he may in long accordance bide, Jflth that great worth, which hath such wonders wrought. Fairfax, b. ii. stanza 63. 2. Conformity to something. The only way of defining of sin, is by the contra- riety to the will of God, as of good, by the accord- ance with that will. Hammond's Fundamentals. Acco'rdant, ak-k6r'dant. adj. [accor- dant, Fr.] Willing; in a good humour. Not in use. The prince discovered, that he loved your niece; and meant to acknowledge it this night, in a dance; and, if he found her accordant, he meant to take the present time by the top, and instantly break with you of it. Shaksp. Much ado about JVbthing. Acco'hding, ak-k6r'dlng. prep, [from accord, of which it is properly a parti- ciple, and is therefore never used but with to.] I. In a manner suitable to, agreeably to, in proportion Our churches are places provided, that the peo- ple might there assemble themselves in due and decent manner, according to their several degrees and orders. Hooker, b. v. § 13. Our zeal then should be, according to knowledge: and what kind of knowledge? Without all question, first, according to the true, saving, evangelical knowledge. It should be according to the gospel, the whole gospel: not only according to its truths, but precepts; not only according to its free grace, but necessary duties; not only according to its mys- teries, but also its commandments. Sprat's Sermons. Noble is the fame, that is built on candour and ingenuity, according" to those beautiful lines of Sir John Denham. Addison, Spectator. c 2 2. With regard to. God made all things, in number, weight, and measure; and gave them, to be considered by us according to these properties, which are inherent in created beings. Holder on Time. 3. In proportion. The following phrase is, I think, vitious. A man may, with prudence and a good con- science, approve of the professed principles of one party more than the other, according as he thinks they best promote the good of church and state. Swift's Church of England Man. Accordingly, ak-k6r'ding-le'. adv. [from accord.] Agreeably, suitably, con- formably. As the actions of men are of sundry distinct kinds, so the laws thereof must accordingly be distinguished. Hooker, b, i. Sirrah, thou art said to have a stubborn soul, That apprehends no further than this world; And squar'st thy life accordingly. Shakspeare's Meas. for Meas. Whoever is so assured of the authority and sense of scripture, as to believe the doctrine of it, and to live accordingly, shall be saved. Tillots. Preface. Mealy substances, fermented, turn sour. Accord- ingly, given to a weak child, they still retain their nature; for bread will give them the eholic. Arbuthnot on Aliments. To ACCO'ST, ak-k6st'. v. a. [accoster, Fr.] To speak to first; to address; to sa- lute. You mistake, knight: accost her, front her, board her, woo her, assail her. Shakspeare's Twelfth J\fight. At length, collecting all his serpent wiles, With soothing words renew'd, him thus accosts. Par ad. Reg- I first accosted him: I su'd, I sought; And, with a loving force, to Pheneus brought. Dryden's A3neid. Acco'stable, ak-kos'ta-bl.408 adj. [from accost.] Easy of access; familiar. Not in use. They were both indubitable, strong, and high- minded men, yet of sweet and accostable nature, almost equally delighting in the press and affluence of dependants and suitors. Wotton. ACCO'UNT, ak-k6unt'.*°7 to. s. [from the old French accompt, from computus, Lat. It was originally written accompt, which see; but, by gradually softening the pronunciation, in time the orthogra- phy changed to account.] 1. A computation of debts or expenses; a register of facts relating to money. At many times I brought in my accounts, Laid them before you: you would throw them off; And say you found them in mine honesty. Shakspeare's Timam. When my young master has once got the skill of keeping accounts (which is a business of reason, more than arithmetic) perhaps it will not be amiss, that his father from thenceforth require him to do it in all his concernments. Locke on Educ. 2. The state or result of a computation; as, the account stands thus between us. Behold, this have I found, saith the Preacher: counting one by one, to find out the account. Ecclesiasticus, vii. 27. 3. Such a state of persons or things, as may make them more or less worthy of being considered in the reckoning. Va- lue, or estimation. For the care, that they took fur their wives and their children, their brethren and kinsfolks, was in least account with them: but the greatest and prin- cipal fear was, for the holy temple. 2 Maccab. xv. 18. ACC ACC ACC That good affection, which things of smaller ac- count have once set on work, is by so much the more easily raised higher. Hooker, b. v. § 35. I should make more account of their judgment, who are men of sense, and yet have never touched a pencil; than of the opinion, given by the greatest part of painters. Dryden's Dufresnoy. 4. Profit; advantage; to turn to account, is to produce advantage. We would establish our souls in such a solid and substantial virtue, as will hirn to account in that great day, when it must stand the test of infinite wisdom and justice. Add. Sped. No. 399. 5. Distinction, dignity, rank. There is such a peculiarity in Homer's manner of apostrophizing Eumaus: it is generally applied, by that poet, only to men of account and distinction. Pope's Odyssey; notes. 6. A reckoning verified, by finding the value of a thing, equal to what it was ac- counted. Considering the usual motives of human actions, which are pleasure, profit, and ambition; I cannot yet comprehend, how those persons find their account in any of the three. Swift. 7. A reckoning, referred to, or sum charg- ed upon any particular person; and thence, figuratively, regard; considera- tion; sake. If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee aught, put that on my account. Philemon, i. 8. This must be always remembered; that nothing can come into the account of recreation, that is not done with delight. Locke on Education, § 197. In matters, where his judgment led him to op- pose men on a public account, he would do it vigo- rously and heartily. Atterbury's Sermons. The assertion is our Saviour's, though uttered by him in the person of Abraham the father of the faithful; who, on the account of that character, is very fitly introduced. Atterbury. These tribunes kindled great dissentions between the nobles and the commons, on the account of Co- riolanus, a nobleman, whom the latter had im- peached. Swift's Contests in Athens and Rome. Nothing can recommend itself to our love, on any other account, but either as it promotes our present, or is a means to assure to us a future hap- piness. Rogers's Sermon v. Sempronius gives no thanks on this account. Addison's Cato. 8. A narrative, relation; in this use it may seem to be derived from conte, Fr. a tale, a narration. 9. The review or examination of an affair taken by authority; as, the magistrate took an account of the tumult. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants; and, when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. Matt. xix. 23, 24. 10. The relation and reasons of a transac- tion, given to a person in authority. What need we fear, who knows it, when none can call our power to account. Shakspeare's Macbeth. The true ground of morality can only be the will and law of a God, who sees men in the dark, has in his hands rewards and punishments, and power enough to call to account the proudest offender. Locke. 11. Explanation; assignment of causes. It is easy to give account, how it comes to pass, that though all men desire happiness, yet their wills carry them so contrarily. Locke. It being in our author's account, a right acquired by begetting, to rule over those he had begotten, it was not a power possible to be inherited; because the right, being consequent to, and built on, an act perfectly personal, made that power so too, and im- possible to be inherited. Locke. 12. An opinion, previously established. These were designed to join with the forces at sea; there being prepared a number of flat-bottom- ed boats, to transport the land forces under the wing of the great navy: for they made no account, but that the navy should be absolutely master of the seas. Bacon's Considerations on War icith Spain. A prodigal young fellow, that had sold his clothes; upon the sight of a swallow, made account, that summer was at hand, and away went his shirt too. L'Estrange, Fab. cxxvii. 13. The reasons of any thing collected. Being convinced, upon all accounts, that they had the same reason to believe the history of our Saviour, as that of any other person, to which they them- selves were not actually eye-witnesses; they were bound, by all the rules of historical faith, and of right reason, to give credit to this histoiy. Addison. 14. In law. Account is, in the common law, taken for a writ or action, brought against a man; that, by means of office or business undertaken, is to render an account unto another; as, a bailiff toward his master, a guar- dian to his ward. Coioell. To Acco'unt, ak-kount'. v. a. [See AC- COUNT.] 1. To esteem, to think, to hold in opinion. That also was accounted a land of giants. Deut. 2. To reckon, to compute. Neither the motion of the moon, whereby months are computed, nor the sun, whereby years are ac- counted, consisteth of whole numbers. Brown's Vulgar Errours, 3. To assign to, as a debt; with the par- ticle to. For some years really accrued the yearly sum of two hundred thousand pounds to the king's coffers; and it was, in truth, the only project, that was ac- counted to his own service. Clarendon. 4. To hold in esteem; with of. Silver was nothing accounted of, in the days of Solomon. Chron. To Acco'unt, ak-kount'. v. to. i. To reckon. The calendar months are likewise arbitrarily and unequally settled, by the same power; by which months we, to this day, account: and they measure and make up that, which we call the Julian year. Holder on Time. 2. To give an account, to assign the causes; in which sense it is followed by the particle for. If any one should ask, why our general eontinued so easy to the last? I know no other way to account for it, but by that unmeasurable love of wealth, which his best friends allow to be his predominant passion. Swift. 3. To make up the reckoning; to answer; with for. Then thou shalt see him plung'd when least he fears; At once accounting for his deep arrears. Dryden's Juv. Sat. xiii. They have no uneasy presages of a future rec- koning, wherein the pleasures they now taste must be accounted for; and may perhaps be outweighed by the pains, which shall then lay hold of them. Atterbury's Sermons. 4. To appear as the medium, by which any thing may be explained. Such, as have a faulty circulation through the lungs, ought to eat very little at a time; because the increase of the quantity of fresh chyle must make that circulation still more uneasy: which, indeed, is the case of consumptive and some asthmatic per- sons; and accounts for the symptoms, they are trou- bled with after eating. Arbuth. on Aliments. Accountable, ak-koun'ta-bl. adj. [from account.] Of whom an account may be required; who must answer for: follow- ed by the particle to, before the person; and/or, before the thing. Accountable to none, But to my conscience and my God alone. Oldham. Thinking themselves excused, from standing upon their own legs, or being accountable for their own conduct, they very seldom trouble themselves with enquiries. Locke on Education. The good magistrate will make no distinction: for the judgment is God's; and he will look upon him- self, as accountable at his bar for the equity of it. Atterbury's Sermons. Accou'ntant, ak-kovm'tant. adj. [from account.] Accountable to; responsible for. Not in use. His offence is so, as it appears Accountant to the law upon that pain. Shakspeare's Meas. for Meas. I love her too; Not out of absolute lust (though peradventure 1 stand accountant for as great a sin) But partly led to diet my revenge. Shaksp. Othello. Acco'untant, ak-kdun'tant. n. s [See Accomptant.] A computer; a man, skilled or employed in accounts. The different compute of divers states; the short and irreconcileable years of some; the exceeding errour in the natural frame of others; and the false deductions of ordinary accountants in most. Brown's VtUgar Errours. Acco'unt-book, ak-kount'-b66k. to. s. A book containing accounts. I would endeavour, to comfort myself upon the loss of friends, as I do upon the loss of money; by turning to my account-book, and seeing whether I have enough left for my support. Swift. Acco'unting, ak-kovin'ting. to s. [from account.] The act of reckoning, or ma- king up of accounts. This method, faithfully observed, must keep a man from breaking, or running behind-hand, in his spiritual estate; which, without frequent accountings, he will hardly be able to prevent. South's Sermons. To Acco'uple, ak-kfip'pl. v. a. [ac- coupler, Fr.] To join, to link together. We now use couple. He sent a solemn embassage, to treat a peace and league with the king; accoupling it with an ar- ticle in the nature of a request. Bacon's Henry VII. To Acco'urage, ak-kur'ridje. v. a. [Ob- solete. See Courage.] To animate. That forward pair she ever would assuage, When they would strive due reason to exceed; But that same froward twain would accourage, And of her plenty add unto their need. Fairy Queen, b. ii. c. 2. To Acco'urt, ak-kort'.318 v. a. [See To COURT.] To entertain with court- ship, or courtesy; a word now not in use. Who all this while were at their wanton rest, Accourting each her friend with lavish feast. Fairy Queen. ToACCO'UTRE, ak-k66'iur.t;. a. [ac- coutrer, Fr.] To dress, to equip. Is it for this they study? to grow pale, And miss the pleasures of a glorious meal? For this, in rags accoutred are they seen, And made the.May-game of the public spleen? Dryden. Aooo'utrement, ak-k66'tur-ment. to. s. [accoutrement, Fr.] Dress, equipage; furniture, relating to the person; trap- pings, ornaments. AC C ACC ACC I profess requital to a hair's breadth; not only in the simple office of love, but in all the occowfre- mif!- complement, and ceremony of it. Shakspeare's Merry Wives of Windsor. Christianity is lost among them, in the trappings and accoutrements of it; with which, instead of adorning religion, they have strangely disguised it; and quite stifled it, in the crowd of external rites and ceremonies. Tillotson, Sermon xxviii. I have seen the pope officiate at St. Peter's; where, for two hours together, he was busied in putting on or off his different accoutrements, according to the different parts he was to act ia them. Addison, Spectator, No. 201. How gay with all th' accoutrements of war, The Britons come, with gold well-fraught they come. Phil. ACCRETION, ak-kre'shun. n. s. [ac- cretio, Lat.] The act of growing to another, so as to increase it. Plants do nourish; animated bodies do not: they have an accretion, but no alimentation. Bacon's Nat. Hist. No. 602. The changes seem to be effected by the exhaling of the moisture; which may leave the tinging cor- puscles more dense, and something augmented by the accretion of the oily and earthy parts of that moisture. Neicton's Optics. Infants support abstinence worst, from the quan- tity of aliment consumed in accretion. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Aocre'tive, ak-kre'tlv.lfiS adj. [from accretion.] Growing; that, which by growth is added. If the motion be very slow, we perceive it not: we have no sense of the accretive motion of plants and animals; and the sly shadow steals away upon the dial; and the quickest eye can discover no more, but that it is gone. Glanville's Scepsis. To ACCRO'ACH, ak-kr6tsh'.2»6 v. a. [accrocher, Fr.] To draw to one, as with a hook; to gripe; to draw away by degrees, what is another's. A.coro'achment, ak-krotsh-ment. n. s. from accroach.] The act of accroaching. Diet. To ACCRU'E, ak-kr66'.3!"> v. n. [from the participle accru, formed from accroitre, Fr.] I. To accede to, to be added to; as a na- tural production or effect, without any particular respect to good or ill. The Son of God, by his incarnation, hath chang- ed the manner of that personal subsistence; no al- teration thereby accruing to the nature of God. Hooker, b. v. § 54, 2. To be added, as an advantage or im- provement, in a sense inclining to good rather than ill; in which meaning it is more frequently used, by later authors. From which compact there arising an obligation upon every one, so to convey his meaning; there ac- crues also a right to every one, by the same signs, to judge of the sense or meaning of the person, so obliged to express himself. South's Sermons. Let the evidence of such a particular miracle be never so bright and clear, yet it is still but parti- cular; and must therefore want that kind of force, that degree of influence, which accrues to a standing general proof, from its having been tried or ap- proved, and consented to, by men of all ranks and capacities, of all tempers and interests, of all ages and nations. Atterbury's Sermons. 3. To append to, or arise from: as, an ill consequence; this sense seems to be less proper. His scholar Aristotle, as in many other particulars, so likewise on this, did justly oppose him, and be- came one of the anthers; choosing a certain benefit, before the hazard that might accrue from the dis- respects of ignorant persons. Wilkins. 4. In a commercial sense, to be produced, or arise; as, profits The yearly benefit that, out of those his works, accrueth to her majesty, amounteth to one thousand pounds. Carew's Survey. The great profits, which have accrued to the duke of Florence from his free port, have set several of the states of Italy on the same project. Addison on Italy. 5. To follow, as loss; a vitious use. The benefit or loss of such a trade accruing to the government, until it comes to take root in the nation. Temple's Misc. Accuba'tion, ak-ku-ba'shun. n. s. [from accubo, to lie down to, Lat.] The an- cient posture of leaning at meals. It will appear, that accubation, or lying down at meals, was a gesture used by very many nations. Brown's Vulgar Errours. To Accu'mb, ak-kdmb'.3*7 v. a. [accum- bo, Lat ] To lie at the table, according to the ancient manner. Diet. Accu'mbent, ak-kum'bent. adj. [accum- bens, Lat ] Leaning. The Roman recumbent, or (more properly) ac- cumbent posture in eating, was introduced after the first Punic war. Arbuthnot on Coins. To ACCUMULATE, ak-ku'mu-late." v. a. [from accumulo, Lat.] To heap one thing upon another; to pile up, to heap together. It is used either literally, as, to accumulate money; or figuratively, as, to accumulate merit or wickedness. If thou dost slander her, and torture me, Never pray more; abandon all remorse; On horror's head horrors accumulate; For nothing canst thou to damnation add. Shakspeare's Othello. Crusht by imaginary treasons weight, Which too much merit did accumulate. Sir John Denham. Accumulation, ak-ku-mu-la'shun. n. s. [from accumulate.] 1. The act of accumulating. One of my place in Syria, his lieutenant, For quick accumulation of renown, Which he achiev'd by th' minute, lost his favour. Shakspeare's Antony and Cleopatra. Some perhaps might otherwise wonder, at such an accumulation of benefits; like a kind of embroi- dering, or listing of one favour upon another. Wotton. 2. The state of being accumulated By the regular returns of it in some people, and their freedom from it after the morbid matter is ex- hausted, it looks, as there were regular accumula- tions and gatherings of it, as of other humours in the body. Arbuthnot on Diet. Accumulative, ak-ku'mu-la-tiv. adj. [from accumulate.] 1. That, which accumulates. 2. That, which is accumulated. If the injury meet not with meekness, it then ac- quires another accumulative guilt; and stands an- swerable not only for its own positive ill, but for all the accidental, which it causes in the sufferer. Government of the Tongue. Accumulator, ak-ku'mu-la-tur.^1 n. s. [from accumulate.] He, that accumu- lates; a gatherer or heaper together. Injuries may fall upon the passive mas; yet, with- out revenge, there would be no broils and quarrels, the great accumulators and multipliers of injuries. Decay of Piety. A'ccuracy, ak'ku-ra-se. to. s. [accuratio, Lat.] Exactness, nicety. This perfect artifice and accuracy might have been omitted, and yet they have made shift to move. More. Quickness of imagination is seen in the invention, fertility in the fancy, and the accuracy in the ex- pression. Dryden. The man who hath the stupid ignorance, or hard- ened effrontery, to insult the revealed will of God; or the petulant conceit, to turn it into ridicule; or the arrogance, to make his own perfections the measure of the Divinity: or, at best, that can collate a text, or quote an authority, with an insipid accu- racy; or demonstrate a plain proposition, in all for- mality: these now are the only men worth mention- ing. Delany. We consider the uniformity of the whole design, accuracy of the calculations, and skill in restoring and comparing passages of ancient authors. Arbuthnot on Coins. A'CCURATE, ak'ku-rate.»». adj. [accu- ratus, Lat.] 1. Exact, as opposed to negligence or ig- norance, applied to persons. 2. Exact, without defect or failure, ap- plied to things. No man living has made more accurate trials than Reaumure, that brightest ornament of France. Colson. 3. Determinate; precisely fixed. Those conceive, the celestial bodies have more accurate influences upon these things below, than indeed they have but in gross. Bacon. A'ocurately, ak'ku-rate-le. adv. [from accurate.] In an accurate manner; ex- actly, without errour, nicely. The sine of incidence is either accurately, or very nearly, in a given ratio to the sine of refrac- tion. Neioton. That all these distances, motions, and quantities of matter, should be so accurately and harmonious- ly adjusted in this great variety of our system, is above the fortuitous hits of blind material causes; and must certainly flow, from that eternal fountain of wisdom. Bentley. A'ocurateness, ak'ku-rate-ness. to. s. [from accurate.] Exactness, nicety. But sometime after, suspecting that in making this observation I had not determined the diame- ter of the sphere with sufficient accurateness, I re- peated the experiment. Newton. To Accu'rse, ak-kiirse'. v. a. [See Curse.] To doom to misery; to invoke misery upon any one. As if it were an unlucky comet, or as if God had so accursed it; that it should never shine, to give light in things concerning our duty any way towards him. Hooker. When Hildebrand accursed, and cast down from his throne, Hemy IV; there were none so hardy, as to defend their lord. Sir Walter Raleigh's Essays. Accu'RSEn, ak-kur'sed.36a part. adj. 1. That, which is cursed or doomed to misery. 'Tis the most certain sign the world's accurst, That the best things corrupted are and worst. Denham. 2. That, which deserves the curse; exe- crable, hateful, detestable; and, by con- sequence, wicked, malignant. A swift blessing May soon return, to this our suffering country, Under a hand accurs'd! Shakspeare's Macbeth. The chief part of the misery of wicked men, and those accursed spirits, the devils, is this; that they are of a disposition conn-ary to God. Tillotson. They, like the seed from which they sprung, accurst, Against the gods immortal hatred nurst. Dryden. Accu'sable, iik-ku'za-bl.408 adj. [from ACC ACE ACH the verb accuse.] That, which may be censured; blamable, culpable. There would be a manifest defect, and Nature's improvision were justly accusable; if animals, so subject unto diseases from bilious causes, should want a proper conveyance for choler. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Accusa'tion, ak-ku-za'shun. to.*, [from accuse.] 1. The act of accusing. Thus they in mutual accusation spent The fruitless hours, but neither self-condemning; And, of their vain contest, appear'd no end. Milt. 2. The charge, brought against any one by the accuser. You read These acusations; and these grievous crimes, Committed by your person and your followers. Shakspeare. All accusation, in the very nature of the thing, still supposing, and being founded upon some law: for, where there is no law, there can be no trans- gression; and, where there can be no transgression, I am sure, there ought to be no accusation. South. 3. [In the sense of the courts.] A decla- ration of some crime, preferred before a competent judge, in order to inflict some judgment on the guilty person. Ayliffe's Parergon. Acou'sative, ak-ku'za-tiv. adj. [accu- sativus, Lat.] A term of grammar, sig- nifying the relation of the noun, on which the action implied in the verb termi- nates. Accu'satorv. ak-ku'za-to'-re'613 adj. | Irom accuse.] That, which produceth or containeth an accusation. In a charge of adultery, the accuser ought to set forth, in the accusatory libel, some certain and de- finite time. Ayliffe. To ACCU'SE, ak-kuze'. v.a. [from accuso, Lat.] 1. To charge with a crime. It requires the particle of, before the subject of accusation. He stripp'd the bears-foot of its leafy growth; And, calling western winds, accus'd the spring of sloth. Dryden's Virgil. The professors are accused of all the ill practices, which may seem to be the* ill consequences of their principles. Addison. 2. It sometimes admits the particle/or. Never send up a leg of a fowl at supper, while there is a cat or dog in the house, that can be ac- cused for running away with it: but, if there hap- pen to be neither, you must lay it upon the rats, or a strange greyhound. Swift. 3. To blame or censure, in opposition to applause or justification. Their conscience bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. Rom. ii. 15. Your valour would their sloth too much accuse; And therefore, like themselves, they princes choose. Dryden's Tyrannick Love. Accu'ser, ak-ku'zur.98 n. s. [from ac- cuse.] He, that brings a charge against another. There are some persons forbidden to be accusers, on the score of their sex, as women; others, of their age, as pupils and infants; others, upon the account of some crimes committed by them; and others, on the score of some filthy lucre they pro- pose to gain thereby; others on the score of their conditions, as libertines against their patrons; and others, through a suspicion of calumny, as having once already given false evidence; and lastly others, on account of their poverty, as not being worth more than fifty aurei. Ayliffe's Parergon. —That good man, who drank the pois'nous draught, With mind serene; and could not wish, to see His vile accuser drink as deep as he. Dryden. If the person accused maketh his innocence plainly to appear upon his trial, the accuser is im- mediately put to an ignominious death; and, out of his goods and lands, the innocent person is quadru- ply recompensed. Gulliver's Travels. To ACCU'STOM, ak-kus'tum. v. a. [accoutumer, Fr.] To habituate, to in- ure, with the particle to. It is used chiefly of persons. How shall we breathe in other air Less pure, accustom'd to immortal fruits? Milton. It has been some advantage, to accustom one's self to books of the same edition. Watts's Improvement of the Mind. To Accu'stom, ak-kus'tum. v. n. To be wont to do any thing. Obsolete. A boat over-freighted sunk, and all drowned, saving one woman, that in her first popping-up again (which most living things accustom) got hold of the boat. Careic. Acou'stomable, ak-kus'tum-ma-bl. adj. [from accustom.] Of long custom or habit; habitual, customary. Animals (even of the same original, extraction, and species) may be diversified by accustomable re- sidence in one climate, from what they are in ano- ther. Hale's Origin of Mankind. Accu'stomably, ak-kus'tum-ma-ble. adv. According to custom. Touching the king's fines, accustomably paid for the purchasing of writs original, I find no certain beginning of them; and do therefore think, that they grew up with the chancery. Bacon's Alienation. Accu'stomance, ak-kus'tilm-manse. to. s. [accoutumance, Fr.] Custom, habit, use. Through accustomance and negligence, and per- haps some other causes, we neither feel it in our own bodies, nor take notice of it in others. Boyle. Accu'stom aril y, ak-k&s'tnm-ma-re-le. adv. In a customary manner; accord- ing to common or customary practice. Go on, rhetorick; and expose the peculiar emi- nency, which you accustomarily marshal before logick to public view. Cleaveland. Accu'stomary, ak-kus'tum-ma-re.6ia adj. [from accustom.] Usual, practis- ed; according to custom. Accu'stom En, ak-kus'tum-£d.382 adj. [from accustom.] According to cus- tom; frequent; usual. Look, how she rubs her hands!—It is an accus- tomed action with her, to seem thus washing her hands: I have known her continue in this a quar- ter of an hour. Shakspeare's Macbeth. Ace, ase. n. s. [As not only signified a piece of money, but any integer: from whence is derived the word ace, or unit. Thus, As signified the whole inheri- tance. Arbuthnot on Coins.] 1. An unit; a dingle point, on cards or dice. When lots are shuffled together in a lap, urn, or pitcher; or if a man blindfold casts a die, what reason in the world can he have to presume, that he shall draw a white stone rather than a black, or throw an ace rather than a sise? South. 2. A small quantity; a particle; an atom. He will not bate an ace of absolute certainty; but however doubtful or improbable the thing is, coming from him it must go for an indisputable truth. Government of the Tongue. I'll not wag an ace farther: the whole world shall not bribe me to it. Dryden's Spanish Friar. Ace'phalous, a-se'fal-us. adj. [«*ep«A®-, Gr.] Without a head. Diet. Aoe'rb, a-serb'. adj. [acerbus, Lat.] Acid, with an addition of roughness; as most fruits are, before they are ripe. Quincy. Ace'rbity, a-seY-be-te.611 to. s. [acerbi- tas, Lat] 1. A rough sour taste. 2. Applied to men, sharpness of temper; severity. True it is, that the talents for criticism (namely, smartness, quick censure, vivacity of remark; in- deed all, but acerbity) seem rather the gifts of youth, than of old age. Pope, To ACE'RVATE, a-ser'vate.91 v. „. [acervo, Lat.] To heap up. Diet. Acerva'tion, as-er-va'shun.637 n. 8, [from acervate.] The act of heaping together. Ace'rvose, a-ser'vos. adj. Full of heaps. Diet. Ace'scent, a-ses'sent. adj. [acescens, Lat.] That which has a tendency to sourness or acidity. The same persons (perhaps) had enjoyed their health as well, with a mixture of animal diet, qua- lified with a sufficient quantity of acescenfs; as, bread, vinegar, and fermented liquors. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Aceto'se, as-e-tose'.427 adj. That which has in it any thing sour. Ackto'sity, as-e-tds'e-t£.611 n. s. [from acetose.] The state of being acetose, or of containing sourness. Diet. Ace'tous, a-se'tus.314 adj. [from acetum, vinegar, Lat.] Having the quality oi vinegar; sour. Raisins, which consist chiefly of the juice of grapes, inspissated in the skins or husks by the a?o- lation of the superfluous moisture through their pores, being distilled in a retort, did not afford an; vinous, but rather an acetous, spirit. Boyle. Ache, ake. to. «. [ace, Sax, *%©*, Gr. now generally written ake, and in the plural akes, of one syllable: the primi- tive manner being preserved chiefly in poetry, for the sake of the measure.] A continued pain. See Ake. I'll rack thee with old cramps; Fill all thy bones with aches, make thee roar, That beasts shall tremble at thy din. Shaksp. A coming show'r your shooting corns presage, Old aches throb, your hollow tooth will rage. Sxcift. To Ache, ake. v. n. [See Ache. To be in pain. Upon this account, our senses are dulled and spent by any extraordinary intention; and our very eyes will ache, if long fixed upon any difficultly dis- cerned object. Glanvilk. To ACHl'EVE, at-tsheve'. v. a. [ache- ver, Fr. to complete.] 1. To perform, to finish a design prospe- rously. Our toils, my friends, are crown'd with sure success: The greater part pevform'd, achieve the less. Dryd. 2. To gain, to obtain. Experience is by industry achiev'd, And perfected by the swift course of time. Shaksp. Tranio, I burn, 1 pine; I perish, Tranio, If I achieve not this young modest girl. Shaksp. Thou hast achiev'd our liberty, confin'd Within hell-gates till low. " Milton ACI ACK ACQ Show all the spoils by valiant kings achiev'd, And groaning nations by their arms reliev'd. Prior. Achi'ever, at-tshe'vur. n. *. He, that performs; he, that obtains, what he en- deavours after A victory is twice itself, when the acntew brings home full numbers. Shakspeare's Miuh ado about Nothing. Achievement, at-tsh6ve'ment. to. s. [achevement, Fr.] 1. The performance of an action. From every coast, that heaven walks about, Have thither come the noble martial crew, That famous hard achievements still pursue. Fairy Queen. 2. The escutcheon or ensigns armorial, granted to any man for the performance of great actions. Then shall the war, and stern debate, and strife Immortal, be the bus'ness of my life; And in thy fame, the dusty spoils among, High on the burnish'd roof, my banner shall be hung, Rank'd with my champion's bucklers; and below, With arms revers'd, th' achievements of the foe. Dryden. Achievement, in the first sense, is derived from achieve, as it signifies to perform; in the second, from achieve, as it im- ports to gain. A'ching, a'king. «. s. [from ache.] Pain; uneasiness. When old age comes, to wait upon a great and worshipful sinner; it comes, attended with many painful girds and achings, called the gout. South. A'CHOR, i'kdr.168 to. s. [achor, Lat. *^«f, Gr. furfur/] A species of the herpes; it appears with a crusty scab, which causes an itching on the surface of the head, occasioned by a salt sharp serum oozing through the skin. Quincy. A'CID, as'sid. adj. [acidus, Lat. acide, Fr.] Sour, sharp. Wild trees last longer, than garden trees; and in the same kind, those, whose fruit is acta", more than those, whose fruit is sweet. Bacon's Natural History. Acid or sour proceed from a salt of the same nature, without mixture of oil; in austere tastes, the oily parts have not disentangled themselves from the salts and earthy parts; such is the taste of unripe fruits. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Liquors and substances are called acids, which, being composed of pointed particles, affect the taste in a sharp and piercing manner. The com- mon way of trying, whether any particular liquor hath in it any particles of this kind, is by mixing it with syrup of violets, when it will turn of a red colour; but if it contains alkaline or lixivial parti- cles, it changes that syrup green. Quincy. Aci'dity, a-sld'de-te.S11 to. *. [from acid.] The quality of being acid; an acid taste; sharpness; sourness. Fishes, by the help of a dissolvent liquor, cor- rode and reduce their meat, skin, bones and all, into a chylus or tremor; and yet mis liquor mani- fests nothing of acidity to the taste. Ray. When the taste of the mouth is bitter, it is a sign of a redundance of a bilious alkali; and de- mands a quite different diet, from the case of aci- dity or sourness. Arbuthnot on Aliments. A'cidness, as'sld-ness. n. s. [from acid.] The quality of being.acid: acidity. See Acidity. ACl'DULM, a-sld'du-le.1^ „. ,. [that is, aqua acidule.] Medicinal springs im- pregnated with sharp particles; as all the nitrous, ehalybeate, and alum springs are. Quincy. The acidulce, or medical springs, emit a greater quantity of their minerals than usual; and even the ordinary springs, which v ere before clear, fresh, and limpid, become thick and turbid, aud are impregnated with sulphur and other minerals, as long as the earthquake lasts. Woodward's Natural History. To Aci'dulate, a-sid'du-late.9J v. a. [aciduler, Fr.] To impregnate or tinge with acids in a slight degree. A diet of fresh unsalted things, watery liquors acidulated, farinaceous emollient substances, sour milk, butter, and acid fruits. Arbuthnot on Aliments. To ACKNO'WLEDGE, ak-ndl-ledj.3*8 v. a. [a word formed, as it seems, be- tween the Latin and English, from ag- nosco and knowledge; which is deduced from the Saxon cnapan to know. 1. To own the knowledge of; to own any thing or person in a particular cha- racter. My people do already know my mind; And will acknowledge you and Jessica, In place of lord Bassanio and myself. Shaksp. None, that acknowledge God or providence, Their soul's eternity did ever doubt. Davies. 2. To confess; as, a fault. For I acknowledge my transgressions; and my sin is ever before me. Psalm li. 3. 3. To own; as, a benefit; sometimes with the particle to, before the person con- ferring the benefit. His spirit Taught them; but they his gifts acknowledged not. Milton. In the first place, therefore, I thankfully acknow- ledge to the Almighty power the assistance he has given me, in the beginning and the prosecution of my present studies. Dryden. Acknowledging, ak-nol'ledj-ing. adj. [from acknowledge.] Grateful; ready to acknowledge benefits received. A Gallicism, reconnoissant. He has shewn his hero acknowledging and un- grateful, compassionate and hard-hearted; but, at the bottom, fickle and self-interested. Dryden's Virgil. Acknowledgment, ak-n6l'l£dje-ment 328 to. s. [from acknowledge.] 1. Concession of any character in another; as, existence, superiority. The due contemplation of the human nature doth, by a necessary connection and chain of causes, car- ry us up to the unavoidable acknowledgment of the Deity; because it carries every thinking man, to an original of every successive individual. Hale's Origin of Mankind. 2. Concession of the truth of any position. Immediately upon the acknowledgment of the cluistian faith, the eunuch was baptized by Philip. Hooker. 3. Confession of a fault. 4. Confession of a benefit received; gra- titude. 5. Act of attestation to any concession; such as homage. There be many wide countries in Ireland, in which the laws of England were never established, nor any acknowledgment of subjection made. Spenser's State of Ireland. 6. Something given or done, in confession of a benefit received. The second is an acknowledgment to his majesty, for the leave of fishing upon his coasts; and though this may not be grounded upon any treaty, yet, if it appear to be an ancient right ou our side, and custom on theirs, not determined or extinguished by any treaty between us, it may with justice be in- sisted on. Temple's Miscellanies. A'CME, ak'me. to.*. [«kjk.jj, Gr.] The height of any thing; more especially used to denote the height of a distem- per, which is divided into four periods. 1. The arche, the beginning or first at- tack. 2. Anabasis, the growth. 3. Acme, the height. And, 4. Paracme, which is the declension of the distemper. Quincy. Aco'lothist, a-kol'16-thist. n. s. [»*oXx- B-eu, Gr.] One of the lowest order, in the Romish church; whose office is, to prepare the elements for the offices, to light the church, &c. It is duty, according to the papal law, when the bishop sings mass, to order all the inferior clergy to appear in their proper habits; and to see that all the offices of the church be rightly performed; to ordain the acolotinst, to keep the sacred vessels. Ayliffe's Parergon. A'colyte, ak'6-lite.54* n. s. [The same with Acolothist ] A'coNiTE,ak'k6-nite.166 to. s. [aconiturn, Lat.] Properly the herb wolfs-bane; but commonly used in poetical language, for poison in general. Our land is from the rage of tygers freed, Nor nourishes the lion's angry seed; Nor pois'nous aconite is here produe'd, Or grows unknown, or is (when known) refus'd. Dryden. Despair, that aconite does prove, And certain death to others love, That poison never yet withstood, Does nourish mine, and turns to blood. Granville. A'oorn, a'k6rn. to. s. [JEcojin, Sax. from ac, an oak, and corin, corn or grain; that is, the grain or fruit of the oak ] The seed or fruit, born by the oak. Errours, such as are but acorns in our younger brows, grow oaks in our older heads, and become inflexible. Brown. Content with food, which nature freely bred, On wildings and on strawberries they fed: Cornels and bramble-berries gave the rest; And falling acorns furnished out a feast. Dryden's Ovid. He, that is nourished by the acorns he picked up> under an oak, or the apples he gathered from the trees in the wood, has certainly appropriated them to himself. Locke. A'corned, a'kornd. adj. [from acorn.] Stored with acorns. Like a full acorn'd boar. Shakspeare. Aco'usTicKS,a-k6u'stiks.318TO.5. [etzt/TtX*, of mkh'u, Gr. to hear.] 1. The doctrine or theory of sounds. 2. Medicines to help the hearing. Quincy. To ACQU A'INT, ak-kwant'. v. a. [accoin- ter, Fr.] I. To make familiar with; applied either to persons or things. It has with, before the object. We, that acqual.U ourselves with ev'ry zone, And pass the tropicks, and behold each pole; When we come home, are to ourselves unknown, And unacquainted still with our own soul. Davies. There with thee, new welcome saint, Like fortunes may her soul acquaint. Milton. Before a man can speak on any subject, it is ne- cessary to be acquainted toith it. Locke on Education. .#cguain*yoursel\es with things ancient and mo- dern, natural, civil, and religious, domestic and na* ACQ, ACQ ACQ tional, things of your own and foreign countries; and, above all, be well acquainted with God and your- selves; leare animal nature, and the workings of your own spirits. Watts's Logick. 2. To inform. With is more in use before the object, than of. But for some other reasons, my grave Sir, Which is not fit you know, I not acquaint My father of this business. Shaksp. Twelfth Night. A friend in the country acquaints me, that two or three men of the town are got among them, and have brought words and phrases, which were never before in those parts. Tatlcr. Acquaintance, ak-kwant'anse. n.s. [ac- cointance, Fr.] 1. The state of being acquainted with; fa- miliarity, knowledge. It is applied, as well to persons as things, with the par- ticle with. Nor was his acquaintance less with the famous poets of his age, than with the noblemen and ladies. Dryden. Our admiration of a famous man lessens, upon our nearer acquaintance with him; and we seldom hear of a celebrated person, without a catalogue of some notorious weaknesses and infirmities. Addison. Would we be admitted into an acquaintance with God, let us study to resemble him. We must be partakers of a divine nature, in order to partake of this high privilege and alliance. Alterbury. 2. Familiar knowledge; simply, without a preposition. Brave soldier, pardon me, That any accent, breaking from my tongue, Should 'scape the true acquaintance of mine ear. SAa/cspeare. This keeps the understanding long in converse with an object, and long converse brings acquain- tance. South.' In what manner he lived with those, who were of his neighbourhood and acquaintance; how obliging his carriage was to them, what kind offices he did, and was always ready to do them; I forbear parti- cularly to say. Atterbury. 3. A slight or initial knowledge, short of friendship, as applied to persons. I hope, I am pretty near seeing you; and there- fore I would cultivate an acquaintance: because, if you do not know me, when we meet; you need only keep one of my letters, and compare it with my face; for my face and letters are counterparts of my heart. Sicift to Pope. A long noviciate of acquaintance should precede the vows of friendship. Bolingbroke. 4. The person with whom we are acquaint- ed; him, of whom we have some know- ledge, without the intimacy of friend- ship. In this sense, the plural is, in some authors, acquaintance; in others, ac- quaintances. But she, all vow'd unto the red-cross knight, His wand'ring peril closely did lament; Ne in this new acquaintance could delight, But her dear heart with anguish did torment. Fairy Queen. That young men travel under some tutor, I allow well; so that he be such a one, that may be able to tell them, what acquaintances they are to seek, what exercises or discipline the place yieldeth. Bacon. This, my lord, has justly acquired you as many friends, as there are persons, who have the honour to be known to you; mere acquaintance you have none; you have drawn them all into a nearer line; and they, who have conversed with you, are for ever after inviolably yours. Dryden. We see, he is ashamed of his nearest acquain- tances. Boyle against Bentley. Acquainted, ak-kwant'ed. adj. [from acquaint.] Familiar, well known; not new. Now call we our high court of parliament; That war or peace, or both at once, may be As things acquainted and familiar to us. Shaksp. Acque'st, ak-kwest'. n. s. [acquest, Fr from acquerir; written by some acquist, with a view to the word acquire, or ac- quisita.] Attainment, acquisition; the thing gained. New acquests are more burden than strength. Bacon. Mud, reposed near the ostea of rivers, makes con- tinual additions to the land, thereby excluding the sea; and preserving these shells, as trophies and signs of its new acquests and encroachments. Woodward. To ACQUIE'SCE, ak-kwe-ess'.v. n. [ac- quiescer, Fr. acquiescere, Lat.] To rest in, or remain satisfied with, without op- position or discontent. It has in, before the object. Others will, upon account of the receivedness of the proposed opinion, think it rather worthy to be examined, than acquiesced in. Boyle. Neither a bare approbation of, nor a mere wish- ing, nor unactive complacency in; nor, lastly, a natural inclination to things virtuous and good, can pass before God for a man's willing of such things: and, consequently, if men, upon this account, will needs take up and acquiesce in an aiiy ungrounded persuasion, that they will those things which really they not will; they fall thereby into a gross and fatal delusion. Soutli. He hath employed his transcendent wisdom and power, that by these he might make way for his benignity; as the end, wherein they ultimately ac- quiesce. Grew. Acquie'scence, ak-kwe-£ss'ense. to. s. [from acquiesce/] 1. A silent appearance of content; distin- guished on one side, from avowed con- sent; on the other, from opposition. Neither from any of the nobility, nor of the cler- gy, who were thought most averse from it, there appeared any sign of contradiction to that; but an entire acquiescence in all, the bishops thought fit to do. Clarendon. 2. Satisfaction, rest, content. Many indeed have given over their pursuits after fame, either from disappointment, or from expe- rience of the little pleasure which attends it, or the better informations or natural coldness of old age; but seldom from a full satisfaction and acquiescence in their present enjoyments of it. Addison. 3. Submission, confidence. The greatest part of the world take up their per- suasions concerning good and evil, by an implicit faith, and a full acquiescence in the word of those, who shall represent things to them under these cha- racters. South. Acquirable, ak-kwi'ra-bl.406 adj. [from acquire.] That, which may be acquired or obtained; attainable. Those rational instincts, the connate principles engraven in the human soul, though they are buths acquirable and deducible by rational consequence and argumentation, yet seem to be inscribed in the very crasis and texture of the soul, antecedent to any acquisition by industry or the exercise of the discur- sive faculty in man. Hale's Origin of Mankind. If the powers of cogitation and volition and sen- sation, are neither inherent in matter as such, nor acquirable to matter by any motion or modification of it; it necessarily follows, that they proceed from some cogitative substance, some incorporeal inhabi- tant within us, which we call spirit and soul. Bentley. To ACQUIRE,ak-kwire'.v.a.[acquerir, Fr. acquiro, Lat.] 1. To gain, by one's own labour or power; to obtain, what is not received from na- ture, or transmitted by inheritance. Better to leave undone, than by our deed Acquire too high a fame; while he, we serve, 'a away. Shaksp. Antony and Cleopatra. 2. To come to; to attain. Motion cannot be perceived, without the percep- tion of its terms; viz. the parts of space, which it immediately left; and those, which it next acquires. Glanville's Scepsis. Acqui'red, ak-kwi'red.362 particip. adj. [from acquire/] Gained by one's self; in opposition to those things, which arc be. stowed by nature. We are seldom at ease, and free enough from the solicitation of our natural or adopted desires' but a constant succession of uneasinesses, out of that stock, which natural wants or acquired habits have heaped up, take the will in their turns. Locke. Acqui'rer, ak-kwi'rur.98 «. a, [from ac- quire.] The person, that acquires; a gainer. Acquirement, ak-kwire'ment. n. s. [from acquire.] That, which is acquired; gain; attainment. The word may be properly used, in opposition to the gifts of nature. These his acquirements, by industry, were exceed- ingly both enriched and enlarged, by many excel- lent endowments of nature. Hayward on Edward VI. By a content and acquiescence in every species of truth, we embrace the shadow thereof; or so much as may palliate its just and substantial acquirements. Brown's Vulgar Errours. It is very difficult, to lay down rules for the ac- quirement of a taste: the faculty must, in some de- gree, be born with us. Addison. Acquisition, ak-kwe-zish'shun. n. i [acquisitio, Lat ] 1. The act of acquiring or gaining. Each man has but a limited right to the good things of the world; and the natural allowed way by which he is to compass the possession of thest things, is by his own industrious acquisition of them South, 2. The thing gained; acquirement. Great Sir, all acquisition Of glory as of empire, here I lay before Your royal feet. Denham's Sophy. A state can never arrive to its period, in a more deplorable crisis; than, when some prince lies ho- vering like a vulture, to dismember its dying carcase; by which means it becomes only an acquisition to some mighty monarchy, without hopes of a resur- rection. Swift. Acqui'sitive, ak-kwiz'z£-tiv.167adj.[ac- quisitivus, Lat.] That, which is acquired or gained. He died not in his acquisitive, but in his native soil; nature herself, as it were, claiming a final in- terest in his body, when fortune had done with him. Wotton. Acqui'st, ak-kwlst'. n.s. [See Acquest.] Acquirement; attainment; gain. Not in use. His servent he, with new acquist Of true experience from this great event, With peace and consolation hath dismist. Milton. To ACQUI'T, ak-kwit'.*« v. a. [acquiter, Fr. See Quit.] 1. To set free. Ne do I wish (for wishing were but vain) To be acquit from my continual smart; But joy, her thrall for ever to remain, And yield for pledge my poor captiv'd heart. Spenser. 2. To clear from a charge of guilt; to ab- solve; opposed to condemn, either simply with an accusative, as, the jury acquitted him; or with the particles from or of, ACR ACR ACT which is more common, before the crime. If I sin, then thou markest me, and thou wilt not acquit me/rommine iniquity Job, x. IJ By the suffrage of the most and best, he is already acquitted; and, by the sentence of some, condemned. Dryden. He that judges, without informing himself to the utmost that he is capable, cannot acquit himself of judging amiss. Locke. Neither do I reflect upon the memory of his majes- ty, whom 1 entirely acquit of way imputation. Sicift. 3. To clear from any obligation. Steady to my principles, and not dispirited with my afflictions, 1 have, by the blessing of God on my endeavours, overcome all difficulties; and, in some measure, acquitted myself of the debt, which I owed the publick, when I undertook this work. Dryden. 4. In a similar sense, it is said, The man hath acquitted himself well; that is, he hath discharged his duty. Acquitment, ak-kwit'ment. n. s. [from acquit.] The state of being acquitted; or act of acquitting. The word imports properly an acquitment or dis- charge of a man, upon some precedent accusation; and a full trial and cognizance of his cause, had thereupon. South. Acqui't i al, ak-kwit'tal. n. s. In law, is a deliverance and setting free, from the suspicion or guiltiness of an offence. Cowell. The constant design of both these orators was, to drive some one particular point, either the condem- nation or acquittal of an accused person. Sivift. To Acqui'ttance, ak-kwlt'tanse. v. a. To procure an acquittance; to acquit; a word not in present use. But, if black scandal and foul-fac'd reproach Attend the sequel of your imposition; Your mere enforcement shall acquittance me From all the impure blots and stains thereof. j, Shakspeare. Acqui'ttance, ak-kwit'tanse. to. *. [from acquit.] 1. The act of discharging from a debt. But soon shall find Forbearance, no acquittance, ere day end Justice shall not return, as beauty, scorn'd. Milton. 2. A writing, testifying the receipt of a debt. You can produce acquittances For such a sum, from special officers Of Charles his father. Shaksjyeare's Love's Labour Lost. They quickly pay their debt; and then Take no acquittances, but pay again. Donne. The same man bought and sold to himself, paid the money, and gave the acquittance. Arbuthnot. A'cre, a'kur.08 *16 to. s. [Mcjie, Sax.] A quantity of land containing, in length, forty perches, and four in breadth, or four thousand eight hundred and forty square yards. Diet. Search every acre in the high-grown field, And bring him to our eye. Shaksp. King Lear. A'cRiD,ak'krid. adj. [acer, Lat.] Ol a hot biting taste; bitter; so as to leave a pain- ful heat upon the organs of taste. Bitter and acrid differ, only by the sharp particles of the first, being involved in a greater quantity of oil, than those of the last. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Acrimo'nious, ak-kre-mo'ne-us.314 adj. Abounding with acrimony; sharp; cor- rosive. If gall cannot be rendered acrimonious and bit- ter of itself; then, whatever acrimony or amaritude VOL. I. redounds in it, must be from the admixture of me- lancholy. Harvey on Consumptions. A'crimont, ak'kre-mo-ne."? n. a. [acri- monia, Lat.] 1. Sharpness, corrosiveness. There be plants, that have a milk in them when they are cut; as, figs, old lettuce, sow-thistles, spurge. The cause may be an inception of putrefaction; for those milks have all an acrimony, though one would think they should be lenitive. Bacon's Natural History. The chymists define salt, from some of its proper- ties, to be a body fusible in the fire; congealable again by cold, into brittle glebes or crystals; soluble in water, so as to disappear; not malleable; and having something in it, which affects the organs of taste with a sensation of acrimony or sharpness. Arbuthnot. 2. Sharpness of temper, severity, bitterness of thought or language. John the Baptist set himself, with much acrimony and indignation, to baffle this senseless arrogant conceit of theirs; which made them huff at the doc- trine of repentance, as a thing below them, and not at all belonging to them. South. A'critude, ak'kre-tude. to. s. [from acrid.] An acrid taste; a biting heat on the palate. In green vitriol, with its astringent and sweetish tastes, is joined some acritude. Greio's Musozum. Acroama'tical, ak'kro-a-mat'te-kdl.809 adj. [ctx,geoiot*.xt, Gr. I hear.] Of or per- taining to deep learning; the opposite of exoterical. Acroa'ticks, ak-kro-at'tiks. to. «. [««£•«- 7. a. [addico, Lat.] 1. To devote, to dedicate, in a good sense; which is rarely used. Ye know the house of Stephanus; that they have addicted themselves, to the ministry of the saints. 1 Cor. xvi. 15. 2. It is commonly taken in a bad sense; as, he addicted himself to vice. 3. To devote one's self to any person, par- ty, or persuasion. A Latinism. I am neither author or fautor of any sect: I will have no man addict himself to me; but, if I have any thing right, defend it as truth's. Ben Jonson. Addi'cteuness, ad-dik'ted-ness. n. a. [from addicted.] The quality or state of being addicted. Those know, how little I have remitted of my for- mer addictedness to make chymical experiments. Boyle. Addi'ction, ad-dlk'shun. to. s. [addictio, Lat.] 1 The act, of devoting or giving up. 2. The state, of being devoted. It is a wonder, how his grace should glean it; Since his addiction was, to courses vain; His companies, unletter'd, rude, and shallow; His hours, fill'd-up with riots, banquets, sports. Shaksp A'dditament, ad-dit'a-ment. to. s. [addi- tamentum, Lat.] The addition, or thing added Iron will not incorporate with brass, nor other metals, of itself, by simple fire; so as the enquiry must be upon the calcination, and the additament, and the eharge of them. Bacon. In a palace, there is first the case or fabrick, or moles of the structure itself; and, besides that, there are certain additaments, that contribute to its ornar ment and use; as, various furniture, rare fountains and aqueducts, divers things appendicated to it. Hale's Origin of Mankind. Addi'tion, ad-dish'shun.*69 to. s. [from add.] 1. The act, of adding one thing to another; opposed to diminution. The infinite distance, between the Creator and the noblest of all creatures, can never be measured, nor exhausted by endless addition of finite degrees. Bentley. 2. Additament, or the thing added. It will not be modestly done, if any of our own wisdom intrude or interpose, or be willing to make additions, to what Christ and his apostles have de- signed. Hammond. Some such resemblances, methinks, I find Of our last evening's talk, in this thy dream; But, with addition strange! Milton. The abolishing of villanage, together with the custom (permitted among the nobles) of selling their lands, was a mighty addition to the power of the com- mons. Swift. 3. In arithmetick. Addition is the reduction of two or more number* of like kind together into one sum or total. Cocker's Arithmetick. ADD ADD ADE 1. In law. A title given to a man, over and above his christian name and surname; shewing his estate, degree, occupation, trade, age, place of dwelling. Cowell. Only retain The name, and all th' addition to a king; The sway, revenue, execution, Beloved sons, be yours; which to confirm, This coronet part between you. Shaksp. K. Lear. From this time, For what he did before Corioli, call him, With all th' applause and clamour of the host, Caius Marcius Coriolanus. Bear th' addition nobly ever. Shakspeare's Coriolanus. There arose new disputes, upon the persons na- med by the king; or rather, against the additions and appellations of title, which were made to their names. Clarendon. Additional, ad-dlsh'shun-al adj. [from addition.] That which is added. Our kalendar being once reformed and set right, it may be kept so, without any considerable variation, for many ages, by omitting one leap-year; i. e. the additional day, at the end of every 134 years. Holder on Time. The greatest wits, that ever were produced in one age, lived together in so good an understanding, and celebrated one aiiother with so much generosity; that each ol* them receives an additional lustre, from his coteinporaries. Addison. They include in them that very kind of evidence, which is supposed to be powerful: and do (withal) altord us several other additional proofs, of great force and clearness. Atterbury. Additional, acl-dlsh'shun-al. n. s. Addi- tament; something added. Not in use May be, some little additional may further the incorporation. Bacon. A'dditory, ad'd6-t6-re.S12 adj. [from add.] That, which has the power or quality of adding. The additory fiction gives to a great man a larger share of reputation, than belongs to him; to enable him, to serve some good end or purpose. Arbuthnot. A'DDLE, ad'dl.408 adj. [from abel, a dis- ease, Sax. according to Skinner and Ju- nius: perhaps from ybel, idle, barren, unfruitful.] Originally applied to eggs; and signifying such, as produce nothing, but grow rotten under the hen: thence transferred to brains, that produce no- thing. There's one with truncheon, like a ladle; That carries eggs too fresh or addle; And still at random, as he goes, Among the rabble-rout bestows. Hudibras. After much solitariness, fasting, or long sickness, their brains were addle; and their bellies as empty of meat, as their heads of wit. Burton on Melancholy. Thus far the poet: but his brains grow addle; And all the rest is purely from this noddle. Dryd. To A'ddle, ad'dl.408 v. a. [from addle, adj.] To make addle; to corrupt; to make barren. This is also evidenced in eggs, whereof the sound ones sink; and such, as are addled, swim; as do also those, that are termed hypanemice, or wind-eggs. Brown's Vulgar Errours. To A'ddle, ad'dl.40*3 v. n. To grow; to increase. Obsolete. Where ivy embraceth the tree very sore, Kill ivy, else tree will addle no more. Tusser's Husbandry. A'ddle-pated, ad'dl-pa-ted. adj. Hav- ing addled brains. See Addle. Poor slaves in metre, dull and addle-pated; Who rhyme, below even David's psalms franslated. Dryden. To ADDRE'SS, ad-dress', v. a. [addres- ser, Fr. from dcrecar, Span, from dirigo, directum, Lat.] I. To prepare one's self, to enter upon any action; as, he addressed himself to the work. It has to, before the thing. With him the Palmer eke, in habit sad, Himself ad(ires< to that adventure hard. Fairy Queen. It lifted up its head, and did address Itself to motion, like as it would speak. Shaksp. Hamlet. Then Turnus, from his chariot leaping light, Address'd himself on foot to single fight. Dryden. 2. To get ready; to put in a state, for im- mediate use. They fell directly on the English battle; where- upon the earl of Warwick addressed his men, to take the flank. Hayward. Duke Frederick hearing, how that every day Men of great worth resorted to this forest, Address'd a mighty power, which were on foot, In his own conduct purposely to take His brother here. Shakspeare, As you like it. To-night in Harfleur we will be your guest; To-morrow for the march we are addrest. Shaksp. 3. To apply to another by words, with va- rious forms of construction. 4. Sometimes without a preposition. To such I would address, with this most affection- ate petition. Decay of Piety. Among the crowd, but far above the rest, Young Turnus to the beauteous maid addrest. Dryden. Are not your orders to address the senate? Addison. Sometimes with to. Addressing to Pollio, his great patron, and him- self no vulgar poet, he began to assert his native character, which is sublimity. Dryden. 6. Sometimes with the reciprocal pronoun; as, he addressed himself to the general. 7. Sometimes with the accusative of the matter of the address, which may be the nominative to the passive. The young hero had addressed his prayers to him for his assistance. Dryden. The prince himself, with awful dread possess'd, His vows to great Apollo thus addrest. Dryden. His suit was common; but, above the rest, To both the brother-princes thus addrest. Dryden. 8. To address [in law] is, to apply to the king in form. The representatives of the nation in parliament, and the privy-council, address'd the king, to have it recalled. Swift. Yddre'ss, ad-dress', to. s. [addresse, Fr.] 1. Verbal application to any one, by way of persuasion; petition. Henry, in knots involving Emma's name, Had half-confess'd and half-conceal'd his flame Upon this tree: and, as the tender mark Grew with the year, and widen'd with the bark, Venus had heard the virgin's soft address; That, as the wound, the passion might increase. Prior. Most of the persons, to whom these addresses are made, are not wise and skilful judges; but are in- fluenced, by their own sinful appetites and passions. Watts's Improvement of the Mind. 2. Courtship. They often have reveal'd their passion to me: But, tell me, whose address thou favour'st most; I long to know, and yet I dread to hear it. Addison. A gentleman, whom (I am sure) you yourself would have approved, made his addresses to me. Addison. 3. Manner of addressing another; as, we say, a man of an happy or a pleasing address; a man of an awkward address. 4. Skill dexterity. I could produce innumerable instances from my own observation, of events imputed to the profound skill and address of a minister; which, in reality, were either mere effects of negligence, weakness, humour, passion, or pride; or at best, but the natu- ral course of things, left to themselves. Swift. 5. Manner of directing a letter; a sense chiefly mercantile. Addre'sser, ad-dreYsur.98 to. *. [from address.] The person, that addresses or petitions. Addu'cent, ad-du'sent. adj. [adducens, Lat.] A word applied to those muscles, that bring forward, close, or draw toge- ther, the parts of the body, to which they are annexed. Quincy. To Addu'lce, ad-dulse', v. a. [addoucir, Fr. dulcis, Lat] To sweeten; a word, not now in use. Thus did the French embassadors, with great shew of their king's affection, and many sugared words, seek to addulce all matters between the two kings. Bacon's Henry VII. A'deling, a'dllng. to. s. [from aebel, Sax. illustrious.] A word of honour among the Angles, properly appertaining to the king's children: king Edward the Con- fessor, being without issue, and intend- ing to make Edgar his heir, called him Adding. Cowell. Adeno'graphy, ad-de-nog'gra-fe.618 to. s. [from «2t)W* a gland, and y%*, Gr.] Neutral; particularly used of some spirits and salts, which are neither of an acid or alkaline nature. Quincy. Our adiaphorous spirit may be obtained, by dis- tilling the liquor, that is afforded by woods and di- vers other bodies. Boyle. Adia'phory, a-de-af'fo-re.134 to.*. [i}t€i .a. [ad- moneo, Lat.] To warn of a fault; to re- prove gently; to counsel against wrong practices; to put in mind of a fault or a duty: with the particle of, or against; which latter is more rare: or the infini- tive mood of a verb. One of his cardinals, who better knew the in- trigues of affairs, admonished him against that un- skilful piece of ingenuity. Decay of Piety. He of their wicked ways Shall them admonish, and before tliem set The paths of righteousness. Milton. But, when he was admonished by his subject to descend, he came down, gently circling in toe air and singing, to the ground. Dryden. Admo'nisher, ad-m6n'nlsh-ur. to. s. [from admonish.] The person that admonishes, or puts another in mind of his faults or duty. Horace was a mild admonisher; a court-satirist. fit for the gentle times of Augustus. Dryden. Admo'nishment, ad-mdn'nish-ment. to. « [from admonish.] Admonition; the no- tice, by which one is put in mind of faults or duties: a word not often used. But yet be wary, in thy studious care.— —Thy grave admonishments prevail with me. Shakspeare's Henry V. p. !> To th' infinitely Good we owe Immortal thanks; and his admonishment Receive, with solemn purpose to observe Immutably his sovereign will, the end Of what we are. Milton. ADMONi'TiON,ad-md-nish'-un. to.*, [admo- nitio, Lat.] The hint of a fault or duty; counsel; gentle reproof. They must give our teachers leave, for the saving of souls, to intermingle* sometimes with other more necessaiy things, admonition concerning these not unnecessary. Hooker. From this admonition they took only occasion, to redouble their fault, and to sleep again; so that, upon a second and third admonition, they had no- thing to plead for their unseasonable drowsiness. South's Sermons. Admoni'tioner, id-mo-nish'iin-ur. to. s. [from admonition.] A liberal dispenser of admonition; a general adviser. A lu- dicrous term. Albeit, the admonitioners did seem at first, to like no prescript form of prayer at all; but thought it the best, that their minister should always be left at liberty to pray, as his own discretion did serve; their defender, and his associates, have sithence proposed to the world a form as themselves did like. Hooker, Admo'nitory, ad-m6n'ne-tur-re.adj. [ad- monitorius,Lat.] That,which admonishes. The sentence of reason is either mandatory shewing what must be done; or else permissive de- claring only what may be done; or thirdly, admoni- ADO ADO ADO tory, opening what is the most convenient for us to do. Hooker. Admurmura'tion, ad-mur-mu-ra'shun. to. s. [admurmuro, Lat.] The act of mur- muring or whispering to another. Diet. To Aomo've, ad-modve'. v. a. [admovto, Lat.] To bring one thing to another. A word not in use. If, unto the powder of loadstone or iron, we ad- move the north-pole of the loadstone; the powders, or small divisions, will erect and conform them- selves thereto. JBroton's Vulgar Errours. Ado', a-d66\ w. s. [from the verb to do, with a before it, as the Frence affaire, from a and faire.] 1. Trouble, difficulty. He took Clitophon prisoner; whom, with much ado, he keepeth alive; the Helots being villainously cruel. Sidney. They moved, and in the end persuaded (with much ado) the people, to bind themselves by solemn oath. Hooker. He kept the borders and marches of the pale, with much ado; he held many parliaments, wherein sundry laws were made. Sr John Davies. With much ado, he partly kept awake; . Not suff'ring all his eyes, repose to take. Dryden. 2. Bustle; tumult; business; sometimes with the particle about. Let's follow to see the end of this ado. Shaksp. All this ado, about Adam's fatherhood and the greatness of its power, helps nothing to establish the power of those that govern. Locke. 3. It has a light and ludicrous sense, im- plying more tumult and show of busi- ness, than the affair is worth: in this sense it is of late generally used. I made no more ado, but took all their seven points in my target, thus. Shaksp. Henry IV. We'll keep no great ado:—a friend or two— It may be thought, we held him carelessly, Being our kinsman, if we revel much. Shaksp. Come, says Puss, without any more ado, 'tis time to go to breakfast; cats don't live upon dialogues. L'Estrange Adole'scence, ad-6-les'sense. In.s. fado- Adole'scency,ad-6 leVsen-se.J\lescentia, Lat.] The age, succeeding childhood and succeeded by puberty: more large- ly, that part of life, in which the body has not yet reached its full perfection. He was so far from a boy, that he was a man born, and at his full stature; if we believe Jose- phus, who places him in the last adolescency, and makes him twenty-five years old. Brown. The sons must have a tedious time of childhood and adolescency, before they can either themselves assist their parents, or encourage them with new hopes of posterity. Bentley. To ADO'PT, a-dopt'. v. a. [adopto, Lat.] I. To take a son by choice; to make him a son, who was not so by birth. Were none of all my father's sisters left; Nay, were I of my mother's kin bereft; None, by an uncle's or a grandame's side; Yet I could some adopted heir provide. Dryden. 2. To place any person or thing, in a nearer relation, than they have by na- ture, to something else. Whether, adopted to some neighb'ring star, Thou roll'st above us in thy wand'ring race; Or, in procession fix'd and regular, MovM with the heav'ns majestic pace; Or call'd to more celestial bliss, Thou tread'st with seraphims the vast abyss. Dryd. We are seldom at ease, from the solicitation of our natural or adopted desires; but a constant suc- cession of uneasinesses (out of that stock, which natural wants or acquired habits have hcaped-up) take the will in their turns. Locke. Ado'ptedlt, a-dop't£d-le. adv. [from adopted/] After the manner of some- thing adopted. Adoptedly, as school-maids change their names, By vain (though apt) affection. Shakspeare. Adop'ter, a-dop'tur.98 to. s. [from adopt.] He, that gives some one by choice the rights of a son. Ado'ption, a-d6p'shun.*w to. *. [adoptio, Lat.] 1. The act of adopting, or taking to one's self what is not native. 2. The state of being adopted. My bed shall be abused, my reputation gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous wrong, but stand under the adoption of abominable terms; ancTby him, that does me the wrong. Shaksp. She purpos'd, When she had fitted you with her craft, to work Her son into th' adoption of the crown. Shakspeare. In every act of our Christian worship, we are taught to call upon him under the endearing cha- racter of our Father, to remind us of our adoption; that we are made heirs of God, and joint-heirs of Christ. Rogers's Sermons. Ado'ptive, a-dop'tiv.ls7 adj. [adoptivus, Lat.] 1. He, that is adopted by another, and made his son. It is impossible, an elective monarch should be so free and absolute, as an hereditary; no more than it is possible for a father, to have so full power and interest in an adoptive son, as in a natural. Bacon. 2. He, that adopts another, and makes him his son. An adopted son cannot cite his adoptive father into court, without his leave. Ayliffe's Parergon. Ado'rable, a-do'ra-bl.408 adj. [adorab e, Fr.] That, which ought to be adored; that, which is worthy of divine honours. ' On these two, the love of God and eur neigh- ' bour, hang both the law and the prophets,' says the adorable Author of Christianity; and the Apostle says,' the end of the law is charity.' Cheyne. Ado'rableness, a-do'ra-bl-ness. to. s. [from adorable.] The quality of being adorable; worthiness of divine honours. Ado'rably, a-do'ra-ble. adv. [from ado- rable.] In a manner worthy of adoration. Adora'tion, ad-do-ra'shun. to. s. [adora- tio, Lat.] 1. The external homage, paid to the Di- vinity, distinct from mental reverence. Solemn and serviceable worship we name, for distinction sake, whatsoever belongeth to the church (or publick society) of God, by way of external ado- ration. Hooker. It is possible to suppose, that those, who believe a supreme excellent Being, may yet give him no ex- ternal adoration at all. Stillingjleet. 2. Homage, paid to persons in high place or esteem. O ceremony! shew me but thy worth! What is thy toll, 0 adoration! Art thou naught else, but place, degree, and form, Creating awe and fear in other men? Wherein thou art less happy, being fear'd, Than they in fearing. What drink'st thou oft, instead of homage sweet, But poison'd flattery?, Shakspeare's Henry V. To ADO'RE, a-dqre'. v. a. [adoro, Lat.] 1. To worship with external homage; to pay divine honours. The mountain nymphs and Themis they adore, And from her oracles relief implore. Dryden. 2. It is used popularly, to denote a high degree of reverence or regard; to re- verence; to honour; to love. The people appear adoring their prince, and their prince adoring God. Taller, No. 57, Make future times, thy equal act adore; And be, what brave Orestes was before. Pope's Od. Ado'rement, a-dore'm£nt. «. *. [from adore.] Adoration; worship: a word scarcely used. The priests of elder times deluded their appre- hensions, with sooth-saying, and such oblique idola- tries; and won their credulities to the literal and downright adorement, of cats, lizards, and beetles. Brown's Vulgar Eirours. Ado'rer, a-do'rur.98 n. s. [from adore] I. He, that adores; a worshipper; a term generally used in a low sense; as, by lovers, or admirers. Being so far provoked (as I was) in France I would abate her nothing; though I profess myself her adorer, not her friend. Shaksp. Cymbeline. Whilst as th' approaching pageant does appear And echoing crowds speak mighty Venus near; I, her adorer, too, devoutly stand, Fast on the utmost margin of the land. Prior. 2. A worshipper: in a serious sense. He was so severe an ardorer of truth, as not to dissemble; or to suffer any man to think, that he would do any thing, which he resolved hot to do. Clarendon. To ADO'RN, a-ddrn'.16? v. a. [adorno, Lat.] I. To dress; to deck the person with or- naments. He hath clothed me, with the garments of salva- tion; he hath covered me, with the robe of righte- ousness; as a bridegroom decketh himself with or- naments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. ha. lxi. 10. Yet 'tis not to adorn and gild each part, That shews more cost than art; Jewels, at nose and lips, but ill appear. Cowley. 2. To set-out any place or thing, with de- corations. A gallery, adorned with the pictures or statues of the invention of things useful to human life Cowley. 3. To embellish with oratory, or elegance of language. This will supply men's tongues, with many new things; to be named, adorned, and described, in their discourse. Sprat. Thousands there are, in darker fame that dwell. Whose names some nobler poem shall adorn; For, tho' unknown to me, they sure fought well. Dryden. Ado'rn, a-dorn'.167 adj. [from the verb.] Adorned; decorated: a word, peculiar to Milton. She'll to realities yield all her shows; Made so adorn, for thy delight the more. Milton. Ado'rnment, a-d6rn'm£nt. n. *. [from adorn.] Ornament; embellishment; ele- gance: not now in use. This attribute was not given to the earth, while it was confused; nor to the heavens, before they had motion and adornment. Raleigh's History- She held the very garment of Posthumus in more respect, than my noble and natural person, togeth- er with the adornment of my qualities. Shaksp. Ado'wn, a-doun'.883 adv. [from a and down.] Down; on the ground. Thrice did she sink adown, in deadly sound; And thrice he her reviv'd, with busy pain. Fairy Queen. Ado'wn, a-d6un'. prep. Down; towards the ground; from a higher situation, towards a lower. ADV AD V AD V In'this remembrance, Emily ere day Arose, and dress'd herself in rich array; Fresh as the month, and as the morning fair: Adown her shoulders fell her length of hair. Dryd. Adre'ad, a-dred'.a34 adv [from a and dread; as, aside, a thirst, asleep.] In a state of fear; frighted; terrified: now obsolete. And thinking, to make all men adread to such a one; an enemy, who would not spare nor fear, to kill so great a prince. Sidney. Adri'ft, a-drift'. adv. [from a and drift, from drive.] Floating at random; as any impulse may drive. Then shall this mount Of Paradise, by might of waves, be moved Out of his place; push'd by the homed flood (With all his verdure spoil'd, and trees adrift) Down the great river, to the opening gulf; And there take root. Milton. It seem'd a corps adrift, to distant sight; But, at a distance, who could judge aright? Dryd. The custom of frequent reflection will keep their minds, from running adrift; and call their thoughts home, from useless unattentive roving. Locke on Education. ADRO'IT, a-dr61t'.306 adj. [French.] Dextrous; active; skilful. An adroit stout fellow would sometimes destroy a whole family, with justice apparently against him the whole time. Jervas's Don Quixote. Adroi'tness, a-drolt'ness. ra. s. [from adroit.] Dexterity; readiness; activity Neither this word, nor adroit, seem yet completely naturalized. Adry', a-dri'. adv. [from a and dry.] A thirst; thirstv; in want of drink. He never told any of them, that he was his hum- ble servant, but his well-wisher; and would rather be thought a malecontent, than drink the king's health when he was not adry. Spectator. Adsciti'tious, ad-se-lish'us.31* adj. [ad- scititius, Lat.] That, which is taken in, to complete something else, though originally extrinsick; supplemental; ad- ditional. Adstri'ction, ad-strik'shun. to. s. [ad- strictio, Lat.] The act of* binding to- gether; and applied generally, to medi- caments and applications, which have the power of making the part contract. To ADVA'NCE, ad-vanse':78 v. a. [avan- cer, Fr] 1. To bring forward, in the local sense. Now morn, her rosy steps in th' eastern clime Advancing, sow'd the earth with orient pearl. Milt. 2. To raise to preferment; to aggrandize. He hath been ever constant, in his course of ad-. vancing me: from a private gentlewoman, he made me a marchioness; and from a marchioness, a queen; and now he intends to crown my innocency, with the glory of martyrdom. Bacon. The declaration of the greatness of Mordecai, whereunto the king advanced him. Esther, x. 2. 3. To improve. What laws can be advised move proper and effec- tual, to advance the nature of man to its highest per- fection, than these precepts of Christianity? Tillotson 4. To heighten; to grace; to give lustre to ■As the calling dignifies the man, so the man much more advances his calling. As a garment, though it warms the body, has a return with an advantage, being much more warmed by it. South's Sermons. 5. To forward; to accelerate. These three last were slower, than the ordinary Indian wheat of itself; and this culture did rather retard than advance. Bacon. 6. To propose; to offer to the publick; to bring to view or notice. Phedon I hight, quoth he; and do advance My ancestry from famous Coradin. Fairy Queen. I dare not advance my opinion, against the judg- ment of so great an author; but I think it fair, to leave the decision to the publick. Dryden. Some ne'er advance a judgment of their own, But catch the spreading notion of the town. Pope. To Adva'nce, ad-vanse'. v. n. I. To come forward. At this the youth, whose vent'rous soul No fears of magick art control, Advanc'd in open sight. Parnel. 2. To make improvement. They, who would advance in knowledge, and not deceive and swell themselves with a little articu- lated air, should not take words for real entities in nature, till they can frame clear and distinct ideas of those entities. Locke. Adva'nce, ad-vanse'.79 «. s. [from To ad- vance.] 1. The act of coming forward. All the foot were put into Abington, with a resolu- tion to quit or defend the town, according to the man- ner of the enemy's advance towards it. Clarendon. So, like the sun's advance, your titles shew; Which, as he rises, does the warmer grow. Waller. 2. A tendency, to come forward to meet a lover; an act of invitation. In vain are all the practis'd wiles, In vain those eyes would love impart; Not all th' advances, all the smiles, Can move one unrelenting heart. Walsh. His genius was below The skill of ev'ry common beau; Who, though he cannot spell, is wise Enough to read a lady's eyes; And will each accidental glance Interpret, for a kind advance. Swift. He has described the unworthy passion of the goddess Calypso, and the indecent advances she made to detain him from his own country. Pope. That prince applied himself, first to the Church of England; and, upon their refusal to fall-in with his measures, made the like advances to the Dis- senters. Srvift. 3. Gradual progression; rise, from one point to another. Our Saviour raised the ruler's daughter, the wi- dow's son, and Lazarus: the first of these, when she had just expired; the second, as he was carried to the grave on his bier; and the third, after he had been some time buried. And, having (by these gradual advances) manifested his divine power, he at last exerted the highest and most glorious degree of it; and raised himself also, by his own all-quick- ening virtue, and according to his own express pre- diction. Atterbury. Men of study and thought, that reason right, and are lovers of truth, do make no great advances in their discoveries of it. Locke. 4. Improvement; progress towards per- fection The principle and object, of the greatest impor- tance (in the world) to the good of mankind, and for the advance and perfecting of human nature. Hale. Advancement, ad-vanse'm^nt. to. s. [ad- vancement, Fr.] 1. The act of coming forward. This refinement makes daily advancements; and, I hope, in time will raise our language to the ut- most perfection. Swift. 2 The state of being advanced; prefer- ment. The Percies of the North, Finding his usurpation most unjust, Endeavour'd my advancement to the throne. Slutksp. The act of advancing another. In his own grace, he doth exalt himself More, than in your advancement. Shaks. King Lear ' e2 4. Improvement; promotion to a higher state of excellence. Nor can we conceive it unwelcome unto those worthies, who endeavour the advancement of learn- ing. Brown's Vulgar Errours. 5. Settlement on a wife. This sense is now disused. The jointure or advancement of the lady was the third part of the principality of Wales. Bacon. Adva'ncer, ad-van'sur.98 to s. [from ad- vance.] He, that advances any thing; a promoter; forwarder. Soon after the death of a great officer, who was judged no advancer of the king's matters; the king said to his solicitor, ' Tell me truly, what say you of your cousin that is gone." Bacon. The reporters are greater advancers of defama- tory designs, than the very first contrivers. Government of the Tongue ADVA'NTAGE, ad-van'tadje.90 to. *. [avantage, Fr.] 1. Superiority: often with of or over, be- fore a person. In the practical prudence of managing such gifts, the laity may have some advantage over the clergy; whose experience is, and ought to be, less of this world than the other. Sprat. All other sorts and sects of men would evidently have the advantage of us, and a much surer title to happiness than we. Atterbury. 2. Superiority, gained by stratagem or unlawful means. The common law hath left them this benefit, whereof they make advantage, and wrest it to their bad purposes. Spenser's State of Ireland. But specially he took advantage of the night, for such privy attempts; insomuch, that the bruit of his manliness was spread everywhere. 2. Jlfacc. viii. 7. Great malice, backed with a great interest, yet can have no advantage of a man; but from his own expectations of something, that is without him. South's Sermons. As soon, as he was got to Sicily, they sent for him back; designing to take advantage, and pro- secute him in the absence of his friends. Swift. 3. Opportunity; convenience. Give me advantage, of some brief discourse With Desdemona alone. Shaksp. 4. Favourable circumstances. Like jewels to advantage set, Her beauty by the shade does get. Waller. A face, which is over-flushed, appears to advan- tage in the deepest scarlet; and the darkest com- plexion is not a little alleviated, by a black hood. Addison. True wit is nature, to advantage dress'd; What oft was thought, but ne'er so well express'd. Pope. 5. Superiour excellence. A man, born with such advantage of constitution. that it adulterates not the images of his mind. . Glanville 6. Gam; profit. For thou saidst,' What advantage will it be unto thee, and what profit shall I have, if I be cleansed from my sin?' j00 Certain it is, that advantage now sits in the room of conscience; and steers all. South's Sermons. Overplus; something more, than the mere lawful gain. We owe thee much: within this wall of flesh, There is a soul, counts thee her creditor; And, with advantage, means to pay thy love. Shaksp, You said, you neither lend nor borrow Upon advantage. Slutksp. Merch. of Venice. 8 Preponderation, on one side of the com- parison. Much more should the consideration of this pat- tern arm us with patience, against ordinary cala- mities; especially, if we consider his example with this advantage; that though his sufferings were AD V AD V AD V wholly undeserved, and not for himself but for us, yet he bore them patiently. Tillotson. To Adva'ntage, ad-van'tadje.90 v. a. [from the noun.] 1. To benefit. Convey, what I set down, to my lady; it shall ad- vantage more, than ever the bearing of letter did. Shaksp. The trial hath endamag'd thee no way; Rather more honour left, and more esteem; Me naught advantag'd, missing what I aim'd. Mill. The great business of the senses being, to make us take notice of what hurts or advantages tht body; it is wisely ordered by nature, that pain, should ac- company the reception of several ideas. Locke. We should have pursued some other way, more effectual, for distressing the common enemy, and advantaging ourselves. Swift. 2. To promote; to bring forward; to gain ground to. The stoics (that opinioned, the souls of wise men dwelt about the moon, and those of fools wandered about the earth) advantaged the conceit of this ef- fect Broion's Vulgar Errours. To ennoble it with the spirit, that inspires the Royal Society, were to advantage it in one of the best capacities, in which it is improveable. Glanville's Scepsis Scientifica. Adva'ntageable, ad-van-ta'ja-bl. adj. [from advantage.] Profitable; conve- nient; gainful. As it is advantageable to a physician, to be called to the cure of a declining disease; so it is for a com- mander, to suppress a sedition which has passed the height. Sir J. Hayward. ADVA'NTAGED,ad-van'ta-jed.362 adj. [from To advantage/] Possessed of advanta- ges; commodiously situated or disposed. In the most advantaged tempers, this disposition is but comparative; whereas the most of men labour under disadvantages, which, nothing can rid them 0f Giant; if ie. Adva'ntage-ground, to. s. ad-van'taje- grovmd. Ground, that gives superiority, and opportunities of annoyance or re- sistance. This excellent man, who stood not upon the ad- vantage-ground before; from the time of his promo- tion to the archbishoprick, provoked, or underwent the envy, and reproach, and malice, of men of all qualities and conditions ;who agreed in nothing else. Clarendon. Advanta'geous, ad-van-ta'jiis. adj. [a- vantageux, Fr.] 1. Of advantage; profitable; useful; op- portune; convenient. The time of sickness, or affliction is, like the cool of the day to Adam, a season of peculiar propriety for the voice of God to be heard; and may be improv- ed, into a very advantageous opportunity of begetting or increasing spiritual life. Hammond. Here perhaps Some advantageous act may be achiev'd, By sudden onset; either with hell-fire To waste his whole creation, or possess All as our own. Milton. 2. It is used, with relation to persons; and followed, by to. Since every painter paints himself in his own works, 'tis advantageous to him to know himself; to the end, that he may cultivate those talents, which make his genius. Dryden. Advanta'geously, ad-van-ta'jis-le. adv. [from advantageous/] Conveniently; op- portunely; profitably. It was advantageously situated; there being an easy passage, from it to India, by sea. Arbuthnot Advanta'geousness, ad-van-ta'jus-ness to. a, [from advantageous.'] Quality of being advantageous; profitableness; use- fulness; convenience. The last property, which qualifies God for the fittest object of our love, is the advantageousness of his to us, both in the present and the future life. Boyle's Seraphic Love. To ADVE'NE, ad-veue'. v. n. [adv. nio, Lat] To accede to something; to become part of something else, without being es- sential; to be superadded. A cause, considered in judicature, is stiled an accidental cause; and the accidental of any act i> said to be, whatever advenes to the act itself al- ready substantiated. Ayliffe's Parergon. Adv E'NiENT,ad-ve'ne-^nt. gc(/.[adveniens, Lat.] Advening; coming, from outward causes; superadded. Being thus divided from truth in themselves, they are yet farther removed by advenient decep- tion ; for they are daily mocked into errour, by sub- tler devisers. Brown's Vulgar Errours. If, to suppose the soul a distinct substance from the body, and extrinsically advenient, be a great errour in philosophy, almost all the world hath been mistaken. Glanville's Vanity of Dogmatism. A'dvent, ad'vent. to. s. [from adventus; that is, adventus Redemptoris.] The name of one of the holy seasons, signi- fying the coming; that is, the coming of our Saviour: which is made the subject of our devotion, during the four weeks before Christmas. Common Prayer. Adve'ntine, ad-v^n'tln.140 adj. [from ad- venio, adventum.] Adventitious; that, which is extrinsically added; that, which comes from outward causes: a word scarcely in use. As for toe peregrine heat, it is thus far true; that, if the proportion of the adventine heat be greatly predominant to the natural heat and spirits of the body, it tendeth to dissolution or notable alteration. Bacon. Adventitious, ad-ven-tish'us. adj. [ad- ventitius,hat.] That, which advenes; ac- cidental; supervenient; extrinsically ad- ded, not essentially inherent. Diseases of continuance get an adventitious strength from custom, besides their material cause from the humours. Bacon. Though we may call the obvious colours natural, and the others adventitious; yet such changes of co- lours, from whatsoever cause they proceed, may be properly taken-in. Boyle. If his blood boil, and the adventitious fire (Rais'd by high meats, and higher wines) require To temper and allay the burning heat; Waters are brought, which by decoction get New coolness. Dryden. In the gem-kind, of all the many sorts reckoned- np by lapidaries, there are not above three or four that are original; their diversities, as to lustre, colour, and hardness, arising from the different admixture of other adventitious mineral matter. Woodward. Adve'ntive, ad-v£n'tiv.157 to. «. [from ad- venio, Lat] The thing or person, that comes from without: a word not now in use. That the natives be not so many, but that there may be elbow-room enough for them, and for the adt>enii»es also. Bacon. Adve'ntual, acl-ven'tshu-al.481 adj.[from advent.] Relating to the season of advent. I do also daily use one other collect; as, namely, the collects adventual, quadragesimal, paschal, or pentecostal, for their proper seasons. Bishop Saunderson. ADVE'NTURE, ad-rfci'tshure.«" to. s. [aventure, Fr.] I. An accident; a chance; a hazard; an event, of which we have no direction. The general summoned three castles: one, despe- rate of succour, and not desirous to dispute the de- fence, presently yielded; but two stood upon their adventure. Hayward. 2. In this sense is used the phrase, at all adventures; [a I'aventure, Fr.] By chance; without any rational scheme Blows flew at all adventures; wounds and deathi given and taken unexpected; many scarce knowing their enemies, from their friends. Hayward. Where the mind does not perceive probable con- nection, there men's opinions are the effects of chance and hazard; of a mind, floating at all adventures without choice and without direction. Locke' 3. The occasion of casual events; an enter- prise, in which something must be left to hazard. For I must love, and am resolv'd to try My fate; or, failing in th' adventure, die. Dryden. 4. This noun, with all its derivatives, is fre- quently written without ad; as, venture, venturous. To Adve'nture, ad-ven'tshure. v. n. [a. venturer, Fr.] 1. To try the chance; to dare. Be not angry, Most mighty princess, that I have adventur'd To try your taking of a false report. Shakspeart. The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground, for delicateness and tenderness. Deuter. xxviii. 26. To Adve'nture, ad-ven'tshure. v. a. To put into the power of chance. For my father fought for you, and adventured his life for; and delivered you, out of the hand of Midian. Judges, a. it. It is often used, with the reciprocal pronoun; as, he adventured himself. ADVE'NTURER,^d-ven'tshur-ur.98 n.s. [a- venturier, Fr.] He, that seeks occasions of hazard; he, that puts himself in the hands of chance. He is a great adventurer, said he, That hath his sword through hard assay foregone. Spenser. The kings of England did not make the conquest of Ireland: it was begun, by particular adventurers, and other voluntaries, who came to seek their for- tunes. Sir John Davits. He intended, to hazard his own action; that so the more easily he might win adventurers, who else were like to be less forward. Raleigh. Had it not been for the British, which the late wars drew over; and adventurers or soldiers, seated here; Ireland had, by the last war and plague, beeD left destitute. Temple. Their wealthy trade from pirates' rapine free, Our merchants shall no more advent'rers be. Dryden. Adve'nturous, ad-ven'tshur-tis. adj. [ad- ventureux, Fr.] 1. He, that is inclined to adventures; and, consequently, bold, daring, courageous. At land and sea, in many a doubtful fight, Was never known a more advent'rous knight; Who oftner drew his sword, and always for the right. Dryden. 2. Applied to things: that, which is full of hazard; which requires courage; dan- gerous. But I've already troubled you too long; Nor dare attempt a more advent'rous song: My humble verse demands a softer theme; A painted meadow, or a purling stream. Addison. ADVE'NTURousLY,ad-v6n'tshur-ds-le.arfr. ADV ADV ADV [from adventurous.] After an adventu- rous manner; boldly; daringly. They are both hanged; and so would this be, if he durst steal any thing adventurously. Shakspeare. Adve'nturesome, ad-ven'tshur-sum. adj. [from adventure.] The same, with ad- venturous: a low word, scarcely used in writing. AnvE'NTURES0MENEss,3d*v^n'tshur-siim- ne'ss.461 to. s. [from adventuresome.] The quality of being adventuresome. Diet. A'D VERB, ad'verb, n.s [adverbium, Lat] A word, joined to a verb or adjective; and solely applied, to the use of qualify- ing and restraining the latitude of their signification, by the intimation of some circumstance thereof; as, of quality, manner, degree. Clarke's Latin Gram. Thus we say, he runs swiftly; the bird flies aloft; he iives virtuously. Adve'rbial, ad-ver'be-al. adj. [adverbia- lis, Lat.] That, which has the quality or structure of an adverb. Adve'rbially, ad-ver'be-al-le. adv. [ad- verbialiter, Lat.] Like an adverb; in the manner of an adverb. I should think, alia was joined adverbially with tremit; did Virgil make use of so equivocal a syntax. Addison. Adve'rsable, ad-ver'sa-bl.*0* adj. [from adverse.] Contrary to; opposite to. Diet. AD VERSA'RIA, ad- ver-sa're-a. to. *. [Lat. A book, as it should seem in which Debt- or and Creditor were set in opposition ] A common-place; a book, to note in. These parchments are supposed to have been St. Paul's adversaria. Bull's Sermons. A'dversary, ad'ver-sa-re.512 to. s. [adver- saire, Fr. adversarius, Lat.] An oppo- nent; antagonist; enemy: generally appli- ed to those, that have verbal or judicial quarrels; as, controvertists or litigants: sometimes, to an opponent in single combat. It may sometimes imply an open profession of enmity; as we say, a secret enemy is worse, than an open ad- versary. Yet am I noble, as the adversary I come to cope. Shakspeare's King Lear. Those rites and ceremonies of the church there- fore (which are the self-same now, that they were, when holy and virtuous men maintained them, against profane and deriding adversaries) her own children have in derision. Hooker. Mean while th' adversary of God and man, Satan, with thoughts inflam'd, of highest design, Puts on swift wings. Milton. An adversary makes a stricter search into us, and discovers every flaw and imperfection in our tempers: a friend exaggerates a man's virtues; an enemy in- flames his crimes. Addison. Adve'rsative, ild-veVsa-tlv.sia adj. [ad- versativus, Lat.] A term of grammar, applied to a word, which makes some opposition or variety; as, in this sentence; This diamond is orient, but it is rough: But is an adversative conjunction. Vdverse, ad'verse. adj. [adversus, Lat.] In prose, it has now the accent on the first syllable; in verse, it is accented on the first by Shakspeare; on either, indif- ferently, by Milton; on the last, by Dry- den; on the first, by Roscommon. I. Acting with contrary directions; as, two bodies in collision. Was I, for this, nigh wreckt upon the sea; And twice, by adverse winds, from England's bank Drove back again unto my native clime? Shaksp. As, when two polar winds, blowing adverse, Upon the Cronian sea together drive Mountains of ice. Milton. With adverse blast upturns them from the south, Notus and Afer. Milton. A cloud of smoke envelops either host; And, all at once, the combatants are lost; Darkling they join adverse, and shock unseen; Coursers with coursers justling, men with men. Dryden. 2. Figuratively; contrary to the wish or de- sire; thence, calamitous; afflictive; per- nicious. It is opposed to prosperous. What, if he hath decreed, that I shall first Be try'd in humble state, and things adverse; By tribulations, injuries, insults, Contempts, and scorns, and snares, and violence? Milton. Some, the prevailing malice of the great (Unhappy men!) or adverse fate Sunk deep, into the gulfs of an afflicted state. Roscommon. 3. Personally opponent; the person, that counteracts another, or contests any thing. Well she saw her father was grown her adverse party; and yet her fortune such, as she must favour her rivals. Sidney. Adve'rsity, sid-veVse-t^.511 to. s. [adver- site, Fr.] Affliction; calamity; that is, opposition to our wishes. The cause of our sorrow; affliction; mis- fortune. In this sense, it may have a plu- ral. Let me embrace these four adversities; For wise men say it is the wisest course. Shakspeare's Henry VI. . The state of unhappiness; misery. Concerning deliverance itself from all adversity, we use not to say ' Men are in adversity,' whensoever they feel any small hindrance of their welfare in this world; but, when some notable affliction or cross, some great calamity or trouble, befalleth them. Hooker. Sweet are the uses of adversity; Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, Wears yet a precious jewel in his head. Shaksp. A remembrance of the good use he had made of prosperity, contributed to support his mind under the heavy weight of adversity, which then lay upon him. Atterbury. A'dversely, ad've'rse-le. adv. [from ad- verse.] In an adverse manner; opposite- ly; unfortunately. What I think, I utter, and spend my malice in my breath: if the drink you give me, touch my palate adversely; I make a crooked face at it. Shaksp. To ADVE'RT, ad-vert', v. n. [adverto, Lat.] To attend to; to regard; to observe: with the particle to, before the object of regard. The mind of man being not capable, at once to advert to more than one thing; a particular view and examination of such an innumerable number of vast bodies, will afford matter of admiration. jRay on the Creation. Now to the universal whole advert: The earth regard, as of that whole a part; In which wide frame,, more noble worlds abound; Witness, ye glorious orbs, which hang around. Blackmore. We sometimes say, To advert the mind to an object. ADVE'RTENCE,ad-ver'iense. to. $. [from ad- vert.] Attention to; regard to; conside- ration. Christianity may make Archimedes his chalknge: give it, but where it may set its foot; allow, but a sober advertence to its proposals; and it will move the whole world. Decay of Piety. Adve'rtency, ad-ver't£n-se. n. s. [from advert.] The same with advertence. At- tention; regard; hcedfulness. Too much advertency is not your talent; or else you had fled from that text, as from a rock. Swift- Adve'rtent, ad-veVtem. adj. [from ad- vert.] Attentive; vigilant; heedful. This requires choice parts, great attention of mind, sequestration from the importunity of secular em- ployments, and a long advertent and deliberate con- nexing of consequents. Hale's Origin of Mankind. To ADVER IT'SE, ad-ver-tize'. v.a. [ad- vertir, Fr. It is now spoken with the ac- cent upon the last syllable; but appears, to have been anciently accented on the second.] 1. To inform another; to give intelligence: with an accusative, of the person inform- ed. The bishop did require a respite, Wherein he might the king his lord advertise, Whether our daughter were legitimate. Shaksp. As I by friends am well advertised; Sir Edmund Courtney, and the haughty prelate, With many more confederates, are in arms. Shaksp. The king was not so shallow, nor so ill advertised, as not to perceive the intention of the French king. Bacon. I hope, you will advertise me fairly of what they dislike. Digby. 2. To inform; to give notice: with of, be- fore the subject of information. Ferhates, understanding that Solyman expected more assured advertisement, unto the other Bassas declared the death of the emperor; of which they odfertised Solyman, firming those letters with all their hands and seals. Knolles's Hist, of the Turks. They were to advertise the chief hero, of the dis- tresses of his subjects occasioned by his absence. Dryden. 3. To give notice of any thing, by means of an advertisement in the public prints; as, He advertised his loss. Advertisement, or Adve'rtisement, ad-veVtiz-ment, or ad-ve^r-tize'meTit. n.s. [advertissement, Fr.] 1. Instruction; admonition. —'Tis all men's office, to speak patience To those, that wring under the load of sorrow; But no man's virtue nor sufficiency, To be so moral, when he shall endure The like himself: therefore give me no counsel; My griefs are louder than advertisement. Shaksiieare's Much ado about Nothing. Cyrus was once minded, to have put Crcesus to death; but, hearing him report the advertisement of Solon, he spared his life. Abbot's Description of the World. 2. Intelligence; information. Then, as a cunning prince that useth spies, If they return no news, doth nothing know; But, if they make advertisement of lies, The prince's counsels all awry do go. Sir J. Davies. He had received advertisement, that the party which was sent for his relief, had received some brush, which would much retard their march. Clarendon. The drum and trumpet, by their several sounds, serve for many kinds of advertisements, in military affairs: the bells serve, to proclaim a scare-fire; and, in some places, water-breaches; the departure of a man, woman, or child; time of divine service; the hour of the day; day of the month. Holder. ADV ADV ADU 3. Notice of any thing, published in a paper of intelligence. AnvERTi'sER,ad-ver-tl'zur.98 n.a. [adver- tiseur, Fr.] 1. He,that gives intelligence or information. 2. The paper, in which advertisements are published. Advertising, or Advertising, ad-ver- ti'zing. part. adj. [from advertise/] Ac- tive, in giving intelligence; monitory: a word, not now in use. As I was then Advertising, and holy to your business, Not changing heart with habit; I am still Attornied at your service. Shaksp. Meas. for Meas. To Adve'sperate, ad-ves'pe-rate.91 v. to. [advespero, Lat.] To draw towards eve- ning. Diet. Advi'ce, ad-vise'.499 to. s. [avis, advis, Fr. from adviso, low Lat.] 1. Counsel; instruction: except that, in- struction implies superiority, and advice may be given by equals or inferiours. Break we our watch up; and, by my advice, Let us impart, what we have seen to-night, Unto young Hamlet. Shaksp. Hamlet. O troubled, weak and coward as thou art! Without thy poor advice, the lab'ring heart To worse extremes with swifter steps would run; Not sav'd by virtue, yet by vice undone. P?-ior. 2. Reflection; prudent consideration: as, he always acts, with good advice. What he hath won, that he hath fortified: So hot a speed, with such advice dispos'd; Such temperate order, in so fierce a course; Doth want example. Shaksp. King John. 3. Consultation; deliberation: with the par- ticle with. Great princes, taking advice with workmen, with no less cost, set their things together. Bacon's Essays 4. Intelligence: as, the merchants received advice of their loss. This sense is some- what low, and chiefly commercial. ADVi'cE-Bo'AT,ad-vise'-bote. to.s. A vessel, employed to bring intelligence. Advi'sable, ad-vi'za-bl.40S adj. [from ad- vise.] Prudent; fit to be advised. Some judge it advisable for a man, to account with his heart eveiy day; and this, no doubt, is the best and surest course: for still, the oftner, the better. South's Sermons. It is not advisable to reward, where men have the tenderness not to punish. L'Estrange's Fables. Advi'sableness, ad-vi'za-bl-n£ss. to. a. [from advisable.] The quality of being advisable, or fit; fitness; propriety. To ADVI'SE, ad-vize'.*3? v. a. [adviser, Fr] 1. To counsel: with the particle to, before the thing advised. If you do stir abroad, go arm'd.---- ----Arm'd, brother!------- ----Brother, I advise you to the best. Shukspeare's King Lear. I would advise all gentlemen, to learn merchants' accounts; and not to think it a skill, that belongs not to them. Locke. When I consider the scruples and cautions, I here lay in your way; methinks it looks, as if I advised you to something, which I would have offered at, but in effect not done. Locke. 2. To give information; to inform; to make acquainted with any thing: often with the particle of, before the thing told. You were advis'd, his flesh was capable Of wounds and scars; and that his forward spirit Would lift him, where most trade of danger rang'd. Shakspeare. Such discourse bring on, As may advise him o/bis happy state; Happiness in his power, left free to will. Par. Lost. A posting messenger, dispatch'd, from hence, O/this fair troop advised their aged prince. Dryden. To Advi'se, ad-vize'.499 v. to. 1. To consult: with the particle with, be- fore the person consulted; as, he advis- ed with his companions. 2. To consider; to deliberate. Advise, if this be worth Attempting; or to sit in darkness here, Hatching vain empires. Milt. Par. Lost, b. ii. Advi'sed, ad-vi'zed.s6i par. adj. [from ad- vise.] 1. Acting with deliberation and design; prudent; wise. Let his travel appear, rather in his discourse, than in his apparel or gesture; and, in his discourse, let him be rather advised in his answers, than forward to tell stories. Bacon's Essays. Th' Almighty Father, where he sits Shrin'd in his sanctuary of heav'n secure, Consulting on the sum of things foreseen, This tumult (and permitted all) advis'd. Paradise Lost, b. vi. 2. Performed with deliberation; done on purpose; acted with design. By that, which we work naturally, (as, when we breathe, sleep, and move) we set forth the glory of God, as natural agents do; albeit we have no ex- press purpose, to make that our end; nor any advised determination therein to follow a law. Hooker, b. i. p. 49. In my school-days, when I had lost one shaft, I shot his fellow of the self-same flight, The self-same way, with more advised watch, To find the other forth; by vent'ring both, I oft found both. Shaksp. Merchant of Venice. Advi'sedly, ad-vi'z^d-le.364 adv. [from advised.] Soberly; heedfully; delibe- rately; purposely; by design; prudertly. This book advisedly read, and diligently followed but one year at home, would do more good than three years travel abroad. Ascham. Surprise maybe made by moving things, when the party is in haste; and cannot stay, to consider advised- ly of that which is moved. Bacon, Essay xxiii. Thou stilest second thoughts, (by all allowed the best,) a relapse; and accusest constancy of mischief, in what is natural, and advisedly undertaken. Sir John Suckling. Advi'sedness, ad-vi'z£d-ness.38s to. «. [from advised.] Deliberation; cool and prudent procedure. While things are in agitation, private men may modestly tender their thoughts to the consideration of those, that are in authority; to whose care it be- longeth, in prescribing concerning indifferent things, to proceed with all just advisedness and mo- deration. Saunderson's Judgment in one View. Advi'sement, ad-vize'm£nt to. s. [advise- ment, Fr.] I. Counsel; information. Mote I wote, What strange adventure do ye now pursue ? Perhaps my succour, or advisement meet, Mote stead you much. Fairy Queen. I will, according to your advisement, declare the evils, which seem most hurtful. Spenser's State of Ireland. 2. It is taken likewise, in old writers, for prudence and circumspection. It is now, in both senses, antiquated. Anvi'sER, ad-vi'ziir.98 n. s. [from advise.] The person, that advises, or gives coun- sel; a counsellor. Here, free from court compliances, he walks; And with himself, his best adviser, talks. Waller. They never fail of their most artful and indefati- gable address, to silence this impertinent adviser, whose severity awes their excesses. Rogers's Serm. Adula'tion, ad-ju-la'shun.394n.s.[arfu/a- tion, Fr. adulatio, Lat.] Flattery; high compliment. O be sick, great Greatness! And bid thy ceremony give thee cure. Think'st thou the fiery fever will go out With titles blown from adulation? Shaksp. Henry V. They, who flattered him most before, mentioned him now with the greatest bitterness; without imput- ing the least crime to him, committed since the time of that exalted adulation; or that was not then as much known to them, as it could be now. Clarendon. Adula'tor, ad-ju-la'tilr.531 n. s. [adulator, Lat.] A flatterer. Diet. A'dulatory, ad'ju-la-tur're. adj. [adula- torius, Lat.] Flattering; full of compli- ments. ADU'LT, a-dult'. adj. [adultus, Lat] Grown up; past the age of infancy and weakness. They would appear less able to approve them- selves, not only to the confessor, but even to the ca- techist, in their adult age; than they were in their minority; as having scarce ever thought of the prin- ciples of their religion, since they conned them to avoid correction. Decay of Piety. The earth, by these applauded schools, 'tis said, This single crop of men and women bred; Who grown adult, so chance (it seems) enjoin'd, Did, male and female, propagate their kind. Blackmort, Adu'lt, a-dult'. to. a. A person above the age of infancy, or grown to some degree of strength; sometimes, full grown: a word used chiefly by medicinal writers. The depression of the cranium, without a fracture, can but seldom occur; and then it happens to chil- dren, whose bones are more pliable and soft, than those of adults. Sharp's Surgery. Adu'ltness, a-dult'n£ss. m. *. [from adult.] The state of being adult. See Adolescence. Diet, To Adu'lter, a-dill'tur.98 BB6v. a. [adulter- er, Fr. adultero, Lat.] To commit adul- tery with another: a word not classical. His chaste wife He adulters still: his thoughts lie with a whore. Ben Jonson Adu'lterant, a-dul'tur-ant. to. s. [adul- terans, Lat.] The person or thing which adulterates. To Adu'lterate, a-diil'tur-ate.91 v. a, [adulterer, Fr. adultero, Lat.] I. To commit adultery. But fortune, (oh!) Adulterates hourly with thine uncle John. Shaksp. 2. To corrupt by some foreign admixture; to contaminate. Common pot-ashes, bought of them, that sell it in shops; who are not so foolishly knavish, as to adulterate them with salt-petre, which is much dearer than pot-ashes. Boyle. Could a man be composed to such an advantage of constitution, that it should not at all adulterate the images of his mind; yet this second nature would alter the crasis of his understanding. Glanville's Scepsis Scientifica, c. xvi. The present war has so adulterated our tongue, with strange words; that it would be impossible for one of our great grandfathers, to know what his pos- terity has been doing. Spectator. Adu'lterate, a-dul'tur-ate.*1 adj. [from To adulterate.] ADU ADV ADU 1. Tainted with the guilt of adultery. I am possess'd with an adulterate blot: My blood is mingled with the grime of lust; Being strumpeted, by thy contagion. Shaksp. Comedy of Errours. ----That incestuous, that adulterate beast. Slutksp. 2. Corrupted, with some foreign mixture. It does indeed differ no more, than the maker of adulterate wares does from the vender of them. Government of the Tongue. They will have all their gold and silver; and may keep their adulterate copper at home. Swift's Misc. Adul'terateness, a-diil'tur-ate-ness.9198 469 to. s. [from adulterate.] The quality or state, of being adulterate or counter- feit. Adultera'tion, a-dul'tur-a'shun. to. a. [from adulterate.] I. The act of adulterating or corrupting, by foreign mixture; contamination. To make the compound pass for the rich metal simple, is an adulteration or counterfeiting: but if it be done avowedly, and without disguising, it may be a great saving of the richer metal. Bacon's Natural History, No. 798. 2. The state of being adulterated or conta- minated. Such translations are like the adulteration of the noblest wines; where something of the colour, spirit, and flavour, will remain. Felton on the Classics. ADu'LTERER,a-dul'tur-ur.98TO. s. [adulter, Lat.] The person, guilty of adultery. With what impatience must the muse behold The wife, by her procuring husband sold; For, tho' the law makes null th' adulterer's deed, Of lands to her, the cuckold may succeed. Dryden's Juvenal. Adu'lteress, £-dul'tur-e•{ and jtt«»7'5j Gr.] The art of divining by the air. Diet. Aero'metry, a-ur-6m'me-tre.618 n.s. [« § and fjutlt^ea, Gr.] The art of measuring the air. Diet. Aero'scopy, a-ur-6s'k6-pe.sl8TO s. [«»f and frx.iic\u, Gr.] The observation of the air. Diet. vE'THiops-Mi'NERAL,e'£/ze-fips-min'ur-ral. n.s. A medicine, so called from its dark colour; prepared of quicksilver and sul- phur, ground together in a marble mor- tar to a black powder. Such, as have used it most, think its virtues not very great. Quincy. ^ti'tes, e-ti'tez. to. a. [cccl®*, an eagle.] Eagle stone. It is about the bigness of a chestnut, and hollow; and somewhat in it, that rattles upon shaking. Quincy Afa'r, a-far/. adv. [from a for at, and far.] See Far. 1. At a great distance. So shaken, as we are, so wan with care; Find we a time for frighted peace, to pant, And breathe short-winded accents of new broils, To be commene'd in strouds afar remote? Shaksp. We hear better, when we hold our breath than contrary; insomuch as, in listening to attain a sound afar off, men hold their breath. Bacon. 2. To or from a great distance. Hector hastened to relieve his boy; Dismiss'd his burnish'd helm that shone afar, The pride of warriours, and the pomp of war. Dryden. S. Prom afar; from a distant place. The rough Vulturnus, furious in its course* With rapid streams divides the fruitful grounds, And/rom afar in hollow murmur sofcls. Addison. 4. Afar off, remotely distant. Much suspecting his secret ends, he entertained a treaty of peace with France, but secretly and afar off, and to be governed as occasions should vary. Sir John Hayward. Afe'ard, a-ferd'. participial adj. [from to fear, for to fright, with a redundant.] 1. Frighted; terrified; afraid. He loudly bray'd, that like was never heard; And from his wide-devouring oven sent A flake of fire, that flashing in his beard, Him all amaz'd, and almost made afeard. _ Fairy Queen. But tell me, Hal, art thou not horridly afeard? Thou being heir apparent, could the world pick thee out three such enemies again. Shaksp, Henry IV. Till he cherish too much beard, And make Love or me afeard. Ben Jonson. 2. It has the particle of, before the object of fear. Fear is described by Spenser to ride in armour, at the clashing whereof he looks afeard of himself.' Peacham. It is now obsolete; the last author, whom I have found using it, is Sedley. A'PER, a'fur.98 to. *. [Lat.] The south- west wind. With adverse blast upturns them from the south. Notus and Afer, black with thund'rous clouds. Milton's Par. Lost, b. x. Affabi'lity, af-fa-bll'le-te. re. s. [affabili- te, Fr. affabilitas. Lat. See Affable.] The quality, of being affable; easiness of manners; courteousness; civility; con- descension. It is commonly used of su- periours. Hearing of her beauty and her wit, Her affability and bashful modesty, Her wond'rous qualities, and mild behaviour. Shah. He was of a most flowing courtesy and affability to all men; and so desirous to oblige them, that he did not enough consider the value of the obligation or the merit of the person. Clarendon. All instances of charity, sweetness of conversa- tion, affability, admonition, all significations of ten- derness, care, and watchfulness, must be expressed towards children. Taylor. It is impossible for a publick minister, to be so open and easy to all his old friends, as he was in his private condition: but this may be helped out, by an affability of address. L'Estrange. A'FFABLE, affa-bU0S adj. [affable, Fr. affabilis, Lat.] 1. Easy of manners; accostable; courteous; complaisant. It is used of superiours. He was affable, and both well and fair spoken; and would use strange sweetness and blandishment of words, where he desired to affect or persuade any thing, that he took to heart. Bacon, Her father is An affable and courteous gentleman. Shaksp. Gentle to me and affable hath been Thy condescension, and shall be honour'd ever With grateful memory. Milton's Par. Lost, b. viii 2. It is applied, to the external appear- ance; benign; mild; favourable. Augustus appeared, looking round him with a se- rene and affable countenance upon all the writers of his age. Tatkr. A'ffableness, af-fa-bl-n£ss'. to. s. [from affable.] Courtesy; affability. A'ffahly, af'fa-bl£. adv. [from affable.] In an affable manner; courteously: civil- iy- A'FFABRous,af'fa-brus. adj. [affabre, Fr] Skilfully made; complete; finished in a workman-like manner. Diet. Affabula'tion, af'fab-u-la-shun. «. *. [affabulatio, Lat.] Theanoral of a fa- ble. Diet. Affa'ir, af-fare. to. *. [affaire,Fr.] Busi- ness; something to be managed or trans- acted. It is used, for both private and publick matters. I was not born, for courts or great affairs; I pay my debts, believe, and say my prayers.Pepe. A good acquaintance with method will greatly as- sist every one, in ranging, disposing, and managing all human affairs. Watts's Logick. What St. John's skill in state affairs, What Ormond's valour, Oxford's cares, To aid their sinking country lent; Was all destroy'd, by one event. Sicift. AFF AFF AFF To Affi/ar, af-fere.327 v. to. [from affier, Fr.] To confirm; to give a sanction to; to establish: an old term of law. Bleed, bleed, poor country! Great tyranny, lay thou thy basis sure! For goodness dares not check thee: His title is affear'd. Shaksp. Macbeth. Affe'ot, af-fekt'. to. s. [from the verb af- fect.] 1. Affection; passion; sensation. It seemeth that, as the feet have a sympathy with the head, so the wrists have a sympathy with the heart: we see, the affects and passions of the heart and spirits are notably disclosed by the pulse. Bacon's Nat. Hist. No. 97. 2. Quality; circumstance. I find it difficult, to make-out one single ulcer, as authors describe it; without other symptoms or af- fects, joined to it. Wiseman. This is only the antiquated word, for affection. To AFFE'CT, af-fekt'. v. a. [affecter,Fr. officio, affectum, Lat.] 1. To act upon; to produce effects, in any other thing. The sun Had first his precept, so to move, so shine, As might affect the earth with cold and heat, Scarce tolerable. Milton's'Par. Lost, b. x. The generality of men are wholly governed by names, in matters of good and evil; so far as these qualities relate to, and affect, the actions of meij. South's Ser-mons. Yet even those two particles, do reciprocally affect each other, with the same force and vigour; as they would do, at the same distance, in any other situa- tion imaginable. Bentley's Sermons. 2. To move the passions. As a thinking man cannot but be very much af- fected, with the idea of his appearing in the presence of that Being, whom none can see and live: he must be much more affected, when lie considers, that this Being, whom he appears before, will examine the actions of his life, and reivard or punish him accord- ingly. Addison, Spectator, No. 613. 3. To aim at; to endeavour after: spoken of persons. Atrides broke His silence next, but pnnder'd ere he spoke: Wise are thy words, and glad I would obey, But this proud man affects imperial sway. Dryden. 4. To tend to; to endeavour after: spoken of things. The drops of every fluid affect a round figure, by the mutual attraction of their parts; as the globe of the earth and sea affects a round figure, by the mutu- al attraction of its parts by gravity. Neivton. 5. To be fond of; to be pleased with; to love; to regard with fondness. That little, which some of the heathen did chance to hear, concerning such matter as the sat-red Scrip- ture plentifully containeth, they did in wonderful sort affect. Hooker, b. i. There is your crown; And he that wears the crown immortally, Long guard it yours! If I affect it more, Than as your honour, and as your renown; Let me no more from this obedience rise. Shaksp. Think not, that wars we love, and strife affect; Or that we hate sweet peace. Fairfax, b. ii. None but a woman, could a man direct, To tell us women, what we most affect. Dryden. 6. To make a shew of something; to study the appearance of any thing; with some degree of hypocrisy. Another nymph, amongst the many fair, Before the rest affected still to stand; And watch'd my eye, preventing my command. trior. These often carry the humour so far, till their VOL. I. affected coldness and indifference quite kills all the fondness of a lover. Addison, Spectator, No. 171. Coquet and coy at once her air, Both studied, though both seem neglected; Careless she is with artful care, Affecting to seem unaffected. Congreve. The conscious husband, whom like symptoms seize, Charges on her the guilt of their disease; Affecting fury, acts a madman's part; He'll rip the fatal secret from her heart. Granville. 7. To imitate in an unnatural and con- strained manner. Spenser, in affecting the ancients, writ no lan- guage; yet I would have him read for his matter, but as Virgil read Ennius. Ben Jonson's Discoveries. 8. To convict of some crime; to attaint with guilt: a phrase, merely juridical. By the civil law, if a dowry with a wife be pro- mised and not paid, the husband is not obliged to allow her alimony: but, if her parents shall become insolvent by some misfortune, she shall have alimo- ny; unless you can affect them with fraud, in pro- mising, what they knew they were not able to per- form. Ayliffe's Parergon. Affecta'tion, af-fek-ta'shun. to. s. [af- fectatio, Lat.] 1. Fondness; high degree of liking; com- monly with some degree of culpability. In things of their own nature indifferent, if either councils or particular men have at any time, with sound judgment, misliked conformity between the church of God an J infidels; the cause thereof hath been somewhat else, than only affectation of dissi- militude. Hooker, b. iv. § 1. 2. An artificial show; an elaborate appear- ance; a false pretence. It has been (from age to age) an affectation, to love the pleasure of solitude, among those, who can- not possibly be supposed qualified for passing life in that manner. Spectator, No. 264. Affe'cted, af-fik'ted. participial adj. [from affect.] 1. Moved; touched with affection; inter- nally disposed or inclined. No marvel then, if he were ill affected. Shaksp. The model they seemed affected to, in their di- rectory, was not like to any of the foreign reformed churches now in the world. Clarendon. 2. Studied with over-much care, or with hypocritical appearance. These antick, lisping, affected phantasies, these new tuners of accents. Shaksp. Romeo and Juliet. 3. In a personal sense, full of affectation; as, an affected lady. Affe'ctkdly, af-fek'ted-le. adv. [from affected. 1. In an affected manner; hypocritically; with more appearance, than reality. Perhaps they are affectedly ignorant: they are so willing, it should be frue, that they have not attempt- ed to examine it. Government of the Tongue, § 5. Some indeed have been so affectedly vain, as to counterfeit immortality; and have stolen their death, in hopes to be esteemed immortal. Brown. By talking so familiarly of one hundred and ten thousand pounds, by a tax upon a few commodities, it is plain; you are either naturally or affectedlu ig- norant of our condition. Sioift. 2. Studiously; with laboured intention. Some mispersuasions, concerning the divine at- tributes, tend to the corrupting men's manners; as if they were designed, and affectedly chosen, for that purpose. Decay of Piety. Affe'ctedness, af-feVt£d-n£ss. to. s [from affected.] The quality, of being af- fected, or of making false appearances AFFECTION, af-fe'k'shun. n. a. [affec- tion, Fr. affrctio, Lat.] F , The state, of being affected by any cause or agent. This general sense is little in use. Some men there are, love not a gaping pig; Some, that are mad, if they behold a cat; And others, when the bag-pipe sings i' th' nose, Cannot contain their urine for affection. Shaksp. Passion of any kind. Then gan the Palmer thus: most wretched man, That to affections does the bridle lend; In their beginning they are weak and wan, But soon through sufferance grow to fearful end. Fairy Queen. Impute it to my late solitary life, which is prone to affections. Sidney, b. i Affections (as, joy, grief, fear and anger, with such like) being (as it were) the sundry fashions and forms of appetite, can neither rise at the conceit of a thing indifferent, nor yet choose but rise at the sight of some things. Hooker, b. i. To speak truth of Casar; I have not known, when his affections sway'd More than his reason. Shaksp. Julius Caesar. Zeal ought to be composed of the highest degrees of pious affections; of which some are milder and gentler, some sharper and more vehement. Sprat. I can present nothing beyond this to your affec- tions; to excite your love and desire. Tillotson. . Love; kindness; good-will to some per- sons: often with to or towards, before the person. I have acquainted yon, With the dear love I bear to fair Anne Page, Who mutually hath answer'd my affection. Shaksp. My king is tangled in affection, to A creature of the queen's, lady Anne Bullen. Shaks. What warmth is there in your affections, towards any of these princely suitors? Shaksp. Mer. of Venice. Make his interest depend, upon mutual affection and good correspondence with others. Collier. Nor at first sight, like most, admires the fair: For you he lives; and you alone shall share His last affection, as his early care. Pope. '. Good-will to any object; zeal; passion- ate regard. I have reason, to distrust mine own judgment; as that, which may be overborn by my zeal and affec- tion to this cause. Bacon. Set your affection upon my words; desire them, and ye shall be instructed. Wisdom, vi. 11. His integrity to the king was without blemish; and his affection to the church so notorious, that he never deserted it. Clarendon. All the precepts of Christianity command us, to moderate our passions, to temper our affections, to- wards all things below. Temple. Let not the mind of a student be under the influ- ence of warm affections to things of sense, when he comes to the search of truth. Watts. 5. State of the mind, in general. There grows, In my most ill compos'd'q^t ction, such A stanchless avarice; that were I king, I should cut-off the nobles for their lands. Shaksp The man, that hath no musick in himself, Nor is not mov'd with concord of sweet sounds, Is fit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils; The motions of his spirit are dull as night, And his affections dark as Erebus: Let no such man be trusted. Shaksp. Mer. of Venice . Quality; property. The certainity and acurateness, which is a'tribu- ted to what mathematicians deliver, miut be re- strained to what they teach, concerning those pure- ly mathematical disciplines, arithmetick and geome- try; where the affections of quantity are abstracted- ly considered. Boyle. The mouth, being necessary to conduct t!ie voice to the shape of its cavity, necessarily gives the voice some particular affection of sound in its passage, be- fore it come to the lips. Fl< Ider's Elan nts rfS; eech. God may have joined immaterial souls to otl n kinds of bodies, and in other laws of union; ami, A1 F AFF AFF from those different laws of anion, there will arise quite different affections, and natures, and species of the compound beings. Bentley's Sermons. 7. State ot the body, as acted upon by any cause. It seemed to me a venereal gonorrhoea; and others thought, it arose from some scorbutica! affection. Wiseman's Surgery. >i. Lively representation in painting. Affection is the lively representment of any pas- sion whatsoever; as if the figures stood, not upon a cloth or board, but as if they were acting upon a stage. Wotton's Architecture. 9. It is used by Shakspeare sometimes, for affectation. There was nothing in it, that could indict the au- thor of affectum. Shaksp. Affe'ctionate, af-fek'shun-ate. adj.[af- fecti'.nne, Fr. from affection.] 1. Full of affection; strongly moved; warm, zealous. In their love of God, and desire to please him, men can never be too affectionate; and it is as true, that, in their hatred of sin, men may be sometimes too passionate. Sprat's Sermons. 2. Strongly inclined to; disposed to: with the particle to. As for the parliament, it presently took fire; being affectionate of old to the war of France. Bacon. 3. Fond; tender. He found me sitting; beholding this picture, I know not with how affectionate countenance; but, I am sure, with a most affectionate mind. Sidney. Away they fly, Affectionate; and, undesiring, bear The most delicious morsel to their young. Thomson. A. Benevolent; tender. When we reflect, on all this affectionate care of Providence for our happiness; with what wonder must we observe the little effect'it has on men! Rogers's Sermons. Affe'ctionate ly, af-fek'shun-ate-le. adv. [from affectionate.] In an affection- ate manner; fondly; tenderly; benevo- lently. AFFE'cTioNATENESS,af-fek'shun-ate-ness. n. s. [from affectionate.] The quality or state, of being affectionate; fond- ness; tenderness; good-will; benevo- lence. Affe'ctioneo, af-fek'shund.3S9adj. [from affection.] 1. Affected; conceited. This sense is now obsolete. An affectioned ass, that cons state without book, and utters it by great swaths. Shaksp. 2. Inclined; mentally disposed. ' Be kindly affectioned one to another. Rom. xii. 10. AFFE'cTiousLY,af-fek'shus-le. adv. [from affect.] In an affecting manner. Diet. Affe'ctive, af-fek'tiv. adj. [from affect.] That, which affects; that, which strong- ly touches. It is generally used for pain- ful. Pain is so uneasy a sentiment; that very little of it is enough, to corrupt every enjoyment; and the effect, God intends this variety of ungrateful and affective sentiments should have on us, is, to reclaim our affections from this valley of tears Rogers. affeotuo'sity, af-f£k-tshu-6s'se-te. n.s. [from affectuous.] Passionateness. Diet. Affe'ctuous, af-fek-tshu-us, adj. [from affect/]Y\\\\ of passion; as, an affectuous speech: a word, little used. To Affe're, af-fere'. v. a. [affier, Fr.] A law term, signifying to confirm. See To Affear. AFFE'RORs,af-fe-rir.314n. s. [from affere.] Such as are appointed in court-leets, fyc. upon oath, to mulct such as have committed faults, arbi- trarily punishable, and have no express penalty set down by statute. Cowell. AFFI'ANCE, af-fl'anse. to. *. [affiance, from affier, Fr.] 1. A marriage-contract. At last such grace I found, and means I wrought, That I that lady to my spouse had won; Accord of friends, consent of parents sought, Affiance made, my happiness begun. Fairy Queen. 2. Trust, in general; confidence; secure reliance. The duke is virtuous, mild; and too well given, To dream on evil, or to work my downfall.— Ah! what's more dangerous, than this fond affiance? Seems he a dove? his feathers are but borrowed. Shaksp. Henry VI. 3. Trust in the divine promises and pro- tection. To this sense it is now almost confined. Religion receives man, into a covenant of grace; where there is pardon reached-out, to all truly pe- nitent sinners, and assistance promised, and en- gaged, and bestowed, upon very easy conditions; viz. humility, prayer, and affiance in him. Hammond's Fundamentals. There can be no surer way to success, than by disclaiming all confidence in ourselves, and refer- ring the events of things to God with an implicit affiance. Atterbury's Sermons- To Affi'anoe, af-i'anse. v. a. [from the noun affiance.] I. To betroth; to bind any one by promise to marriage. To me, (sad maid, or rather widow sad) He was affianced, long time before; And sacred pledges he both gave and had; False errant knight, infamous and foreswore. Fairy Queen. Her should Angelo have married, was affianced to her by oath, and the nuptial appointed; between which time of the contract, and limit of the solem- nity, her brother was wrecked, having in that ves- sel the dowry of his sister. Shakspeare. 2. To give confidence. Stranger! whoe'er thou art, securely rest Affianc'd in my faith, a friendly guest. Pope's Odys. Affi'ancer, af-fi'an-sur. to. s. [from af- fiance/] He, that makes a contract of marriage between two parties. Diet. AFFiDA'TiON,af-fe-da'shun. ? ».s.[from AFFinA'TURE,affe'-da-tshure. $ affido, Lat. See Affieo.] Mutual contract; mutual oath of fidelity. Diet. Affidavit, af-fe-da'vit. to. a. [affidavit signifies, in the language of the com- mon law, he made oath.] A declaration upon oath. You said, if I retum'd next 'size in Lent, I should be in remitter of your grace; In th' interim, my letters should take place Of affidavits. Donne. Count Rechteren should have made affidavit, that his servants had been affronted; and then Monsieur Mesnager would have done him justice. Spectator. Affi'ed, af-fi'ed. participial adj. [from the verb affy, derived from affido, Lat. Bracton using the phrase affidare muli- eres.] Joined by contract; affianced. Be weaj^ied, and such assurance ta'en, As shall with either part's agreement stand. Shaks. Affilia'tion, af-fll-le-a'shun. to. s. [from ad andflius, Lat.] Adoption; the act of taking a son. Chambers, A'ffin AGE,af fe-naje.fl0 n. a. [affinage, Fr.] The act of refining metals by the cuppel. Diet. Affi'ned, af-fi'ned.363 adj. [from affinis, Lat.] Joined by affinity to another; re- lated to another. If partially affin'd, or leagu'd in office, Thou dost deliver more or less than truth, Thou art no soldier. Shaksp. Othello. Affi'nity, af-fi'ne-te.611 n.s. [affinite, Fr, from affinis, Lat.] 1. Relation by marriage; relation con- tracted, by the husband to the kindred of the wife, and by the wife to those of the husband. It is opposed to consan- guinity, or relation by birth. In this sense it has sometimes the particle with, and sometimes to, before the person to whom the relation is con* tracted. They had left none alive; by the blindness of rage killing many guiltless persons, either for affinity to the tyrant, or enmity to the tyrant-killers. Sidney. And Solomon made affinity with Pharaoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's daughter. 1 Kings, iii. l. A breach was made with France itself, notwith- standing so strait an affinity, so lately accomplished; as if indeed (according to that pleasant maxim of state) kingdoms were never married. Wotton. 2. Relation to; connexion with; resem- blance to: spoken of things. The British tongue or Welsh was in use, only in this island; having great affinity with the old Gal- lick. Camden. All things, that have affinity with the heavens, move upon the center of another, which they be- nefit. Bacon, Essay, xxiv. The art of painting hath wonderful affinity icilA that of poetry. Dryd. Dufresnoy, Prtj Man is more distinguished, by devotion than by reason; as several brute creatures discover some- thing like reason; though they betray not any thing, that bears the least affinity to devotion, Addism. To AFFI'RM, af-ferm'.108 v. n. [affirmo, Lat.] To declare; to tell confidently: opposed to the word deny. Yet their own authors faithfully affirm, That the land Salike lies in Germany, Between the floods of Sala and of Elve. Shaksp. To Affi'rm, af-ferm'. v. a. 1. To declare positively; as, to affirm a fact. 2. To ratify or approve a former law, or judgment: opposed to reverse or repeal The house of peers hath a power of judicature in some cases, properly to examine, and then to affirm; or, if there be cause, to reverse the judgments, which have been given in the court of king's bench. Bacon's Advice to Sir G. Villien. In this sense we say, to affirm the truth. Affi'rmable, af-fer'ma-bl. adj. [from of- firm.] That, which may be affirmed. Those attributes and conceptions, that were ap- plicable and affirmable of him when present, are now affirmable and applicable to him though past. Hale's Origin of Mankind. Affi'rmance, af-fer'manse. to. s. [from affirm.] Confirmation: opposed to repeal. This statute did but restore an ancient statute, which was itself also made but in affirmance of the common law. Bacon- Affi'rmant, af-fer'mant. to. *. [from af- firm/] The person, that affirms; a de- clarer, [jkt. AFF AFF AFF Affirma'tion, af-fer-ma'shdn. n. a. [af- firmatio, Lat.] 1. The act of affirming or declaring: op- posed to negation or denial. This gentleman vouches, upon warrant of bloody affirmation, his to be more virtuous, and less at- temptable, than any of our ladies. Sliakspeare. 2. The position affirmed. That he shall receive no benefit from Christ, is the affirmation, whereon his despair is founded; and oneway of removing this dismal apprehension is, to convince him, that Christ's death (if he perform the condition required) shall certainly belong to him. Hammond's Fundamentals. 3. Confirmation; opposed to repeal. The learned in the laws of our land observe, that our statutes sometimes are only the affirmation or ratification of that, which by common law was held before. Hooker. Affirmative,af-fer'ma-tiv.168 adj. [from affirm.] 1. That, which affirms; opposed to nega- tive: in which sense, we use the affir- mative absolutely; that is, the affirma- tive position. For the a^rmative, we are now to answer such proofs of theirs, as have been before alleged. Hooker. Whether there are such beings or not, 'tis suffi- cient for my purpose, that many have believed the affirmative. Dryden. 2. That, which can or may be affirmed: a sense, used chiefly in science. As in algebra, where affirmative quantities vanish or cease, there negative ones begin; so in mecha- nicks, where attraction ceases, there a repulsive virtue ought to succeed. Nerol. Opt. 3. Applied to persons; he, who has the habit of affirming with vehemence; po- sitive; dogmatical. Be not confident and affirmative, in an uncertain matter; but report tilings modestly and temperately, according to the degree of that persuasion; which is, or ought to be, begotten by the efficacy of the au- thority, or the reason inducing thee. Taylor. Affirmatively, af-fer'ma-tlv-le. adv. [from affirmative.] In an affirmative manner; on the positive side; not nega- tively. The reason of man hath no such restraint: con- cluding not only affirmatively, but negatively; not only affirming, there is no magnitude beyond the last heavens; but also denying, there is any vacuity within them. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Affi'rmeh, af-fer'mui .°8 to. s. [from af- firm/] The person, that affirms. If, by the word virtue, the afftrmer intends our whole duty to God and man; and the denier, by the word virtue, means only courage, or (at most) our duty toward our neighbour, without including (in the idea of it) the duty which we owe to God. Watts's Logick. To Affi'x, af-flks'. v. a. [affigo, affixum, Lat.] I. To unite to the end, or a posteriori; to subjoin. He, that has settled in his mind determined ideas, with names affixed to them, will be able to discern their differences one from another. Locke. If men constantly affixed applause and disgrace, where they ought; the principle of shame would have a veiy good influence, on publick conduct; though, on secret villanies, it lays no restraint. Rogers's Sermons. 2. To connect consequentially. The doctrine of irresistibility of grace, in work- ing whatsoever it works; if it be acknowledged, there is nothing to be afflxt to gratitude. Hammond. 3. Simply, to fasten or fix. Obsolete. Her modest eyes, abashed to behold So many gazers as on her do stare, Upon the lowly ground affixed are. Spenser. Affi'x, af'fiks.492 to. *. [affixum, Lat.] A term of grammar. Something, united to the end of a word. In the Hebrew language, the noun has its affixa, to denote the pronouns possessive or relative. Clarke's Latin Grammar. Affi'xion, af-fik'shun. «. *. [from affix.] 1. The act of affixing. 2. The slate of being affixed. Diet. Affla'tion, af-fla'shun. n. s. [affio, affla- tum, Lat.] The act of breathing upon any thing. Diet. AFFLA'TUS,af.M'ths. to. s. [Lat.] Com- munication of the power of prophecy. The poet, writing against his genius, will be like a prophet without his afflatus. Spence on the Odys. To AFFLI'CT, af-flikt'. v. a. [affiicto, af- flict um, Lat.] I. To put to pain; to grieve; to torment. It teacheth us, how God thought fit to plague and afflict them: it doth not appoint, in what form and maimer we ought to punish the sin of idolatry in others. Hooker, b. v. ^ 11. O coward conscience, how dost thou afflict me! The lights burn blue.—Is it not dead midnight? Cold fearful drops stand on my trembling flesh. Shaksp. Rich. III. Give not over thy mind to heaviness, and afflict not thyself in thine own counsel. Ecclus. xxx. 21. A father, afflicted with untimely mourning, when he hath made an image of his child soon taken away, now honoured him as a God, which was then a dead man; and delivered, to those that were under him, ceremonies and sacrifices. Wisdom. A melancholy tear afflicts my eye; And my heart labours with a sudden sigh. Prior. 2. The passive (to be afflicted,) has often at, before the causal noun; by is like- wise proper. The mother was so afflicted, at the loss of a fine boy, who was her only son; that she died for grief of it. Addison, Sped. Affli'cteoness, af-flik't£d-ness. «. s. [from affiicted.] The state of affliction, or of being afflicted; sorrowfulness; grief. Affli'oter, a.f-fliktur.98 to. s. [from af- flict.] The person, that afflicts. Affli'ction, af-flik'shun. to. s. [afflictio, Lat.] 1. The cause of pain or sorrow; calamity. To the flesh (as the apostle himself granteth) all affliction is naturally grievous; therefore nature, which causeth fear, teacheth to pray against all ad- versity. Hooker, b. v. § 48. We'll bring you to one, that you have cozened of money: I think, to repay that money, will be a biting affliction. Shakspeare. 2. The state of sorrowfulness; misery: op- posed to joy or prosperity. Besides you know, Prosperity's the very bond of love; Whose fresh complexion, and whose heart together, Affliction alters. Shaksp. Winter's Tale. Where shall we find the man, that bears uffliction, Great and majestic in his griefs, like Cato? Addison. Some virtues are only seen in affliction, and some in prosperity. Addison, Spectator; No. 251. Affli'ctive, af-flik'tiv.16» adj. [from af- flict.] That, which causes affliction; painful; tormenting. They found martyrdom a duty; dressed-up indeed with all that was terrible and afflictive to human nature; yet, not at all the less a duty. South. Nor can they find, Where to retire themselves, or where appease f2 Th' afflictive keen desire of food; expired To winds and storms, and jaws of savage death. Philips. Restless Proserpine,— —On the spacious land and liquid main, Spreads slow disease, and darts afflictive pain. Prior. A'ffluence, af'flii-ense. to. *. [affluence, Fr. affluentia, Lat.] 1. The act of flowing to any place; con- course. It is almost always used figu- ratively. I shall not relate the affluence of young nobles, from hence into Spain; after the voice of our prince being there, had been noised. Wotton. 2. Exuberance of riches; stream of wealth; plenty. Those degrees of fortune, which give fulness and affluence to one station, may be want and penury in another. Rogers. Let joy or ease, let affluence or content, And the gay conscience of a life well spent, Calm ev'ry thought, inspirit ev'ry grace. Pope A'ffluency, af'flu-en-se. to. s. The same with affluence. A'FFLUENT, af'flu-ent. adj. [affluent, Fr. affluens, Lat.] 1. Flowing to any part. These parts are no more, than foundation-piles of the ensuing, body; which are afterwards to be in- creased and raised to a greater bulk, by the affluent blood, that is hansmitted out of the mother's body. Harvey on Consumptions. 2. Abundant; exuberant; wealthy. I see thee, Lord and end of my desire, Loaded and blest with all the affluent store, Which human vows and smoking shrines implore. Prior. A'ffluentness, af'flu-ent-n£ss.TO.,s.[from affluent.] The quality of being afflu- ent. Diet. A'fflux, af'fiflks. to. s. [affluxus, Lat.] 1. The act of flowing to some place; af- fluence. 2. That, which flows to another place. The cause hereof cannot be a supply by procrea- tions; ergo, it must be, by new affluxes to London out of the country. Giaunt. The infant grows bigger out of the womb, by ag- glutinating one afflux of blood to another. Harvey. An animal, that must lie still, receives the afflux of colder or warmer, clean or foul water, as it hap- pens to come to it. Locke. Afflu'xion, af-flftk-shun. to. s. [affluxio, Lat.] 1. The act of flowing to a particular place. 2. That which flows from one place to another. An inflammation; either simple, consisting of an hot and sanguineous affluxion; or else denominable from other humours, according unto the predomi- nancy of melancholy, phlegm, or choler. Brown. To Affo'rd, af-ford'. v. a [affourrer, af- fourrager, Fr.] I. To yield or produce; as, the soil affords grain; the trees afford fruits. This seems to be the primitive signification. 2. To grant, to confer any thing; generally in a good sense, and sometimes in a bad, but less properly. So soon, as Mammon there, arriv'd, the door To him did open, and afforded way. Fairy Queen. This is the consolation of all good men, uutj whom his ubiquity affordeth continual comfort and security; and this is the affliction of hell, to whom it affordeth despair and remediless cal amity. Broic-n. \S. To be able to sell. It is usxcl always, AFF AFF AFI with reference to some certain price; as, / can afford this for less than the other. They fill their magazines, in times of the great- est plenty; that so they may afford cheaper, and in- crease the public revenue, at a small expense to its members. Addison on Italy. 4. To be able to bear expenses; as, tra- ders can afford more finery in peace than in war. The same errours run through all families; where there is wealth enough to afford, that their sons may be good for nothing. Swift on Modern Education. To AFFO'REST, af-for'rest.10"l68 v. a [afforestare, Lat.] To turn ground into forest. It appeareth, by Charta de Foresta, that he af- forested many woods and wastes, to the grievance of the subject, which by that law were disafforested. Sir John Davies on Ireland. Afforesta'tion, af-f6r-r£s-ta'shun. to. «. [from afforest.] The charter de Foresta was, to reform the en- croachments made in the time of Richard I, and Henry II; who had made new afforestations, and much extended the rigour of the forest laws. Hale. To Affra'nchise, af-fran'tshiz.140 v.a. [affrancher, Fr.] To make free. To AFFRA'Y, af-fra'. v. a. [effrayer, oref- friger, Fr. which Menage derives from fragor; perhaps it comes from frigus.] To fright; to terrify; to strike with fear. This word is not now in use. The same to wight he never would disclose; But when as monsters huge he would dismay, Or daunt unequal armies of his foes, Or when the flying heavens he would affray. Fairy Qween. Affra'y, or Affra'yment, af-fra', or af- fra'ment. to. *. [from the verb.] 1. A tumultuous assault of one or more persons upon others; a law term. A battle* in this sense it is written/ray. 2. Tumult; confusion: out of use. Let the night be calm and quietsome, Without tempestuous storms or sad affray. Spenser. Affri'otion, af-frik'shun. to. s. [affrictio, Lat.] The act of rubbing one thing upon another. 1 have divers times observed, in wearing silver- hilted swords, that, if they rubbed upon my clothes, if they were of a light-coloured cloth, the affriction would quickly blacken them; and, congruously hereunto, I have found pens blacked almost all over, when I had a while carried them about me in a silver case. Boyle. To Affri'ght af-frite'. v.a. [See Fright.] 1. To affect with fear; to terrify. It ge- nerally implies a sudden impression of fear. Thy name affrights me, in whose sound is death. Shaksp. Henry VI. Godlike his courage seem'd; whom nor delight Could soften, nor the face of death affright. Waller. He, when his country (threaten'd with alarm) Requires his courage and his conq'ring arm, Shall more than once the Punic bands affright. Dryden's JEneid. 2. It is used in the passive, sometimes with at, before the thing feared. Thou shalt not be affrighted at them; for the Lord thy God is among you. Devi, vii, 21. 3. Sometimes with the particle with, be- fore the thing feared. As one affright With hellish fiend*, or furies mad uproar, He then uprose. Fairy Queen, b. ii. canf. 5 Affri'ght, af-frite'. to. #. [from the verb.] This word is chiefly I. Terrour; fear. poetical. As the moon, cloathed with cloudy night, Does shew to him, that walks in fear and sad af- fright. Fairy Queen. Wide was his parish, not contracted close In streets, but here and there a straggling house; Yet still he was at hand, without request, To serve the sick, to succour the distress'd; Tempting, on foot, alone, without affright, The dangers of a dark tempestuous night. Dryden. I. The cause of fear; a terrible object; dreadful appearance. I see the gods Upbraid our suff'rings, and would humble them, By sending these affrights, while we are here; That we might laugh, at their ridiculous fear. B. Jons. Catiline. The war at hand appears with more affright, And rises ev'ry moment to the sight. Diyd. AZneid. AFFRi'GHTFUL,af-frite'ful. adj. [from af- fright.] Full of affright or terrour; ter- rible; dreadful. There is an absence of all that is destructive or affrightful to human nature. Decay of Piety. Affri'ghtment, af-frite'ment. to. s. [from affright.] '.. The impression of fear; terrour. She awaked, with the affrightment of a dream. Wotton. Passionate words or blows, from the tutor, fill the child's mind with terrour and affrightment; which immediately takes it wholly up, and leaves no room for other impression. Locke. 2. The state of fearfulness. Whether those, that (under any anguish of mind) return to affrightments or doubtings, have not been hypocrites. Hammond. To AFFRO'NT, af-frunt'.l6s v. a. [af- fronter, Fr. that is, adfrontem stare; ad frontem contumeliam allidere, to insult a man to his face.] 1. To meet face to face; to encounter. This seems the genuine and original ' sense of the word; which was formerly indifferent to good or ill. We have closely sent for Hamlet hither; That he, as 'twere by accident, may here Affront Ophelia. Shaksp. Hamlet. The seditious, the next day, affronted the king's forces at the entrance of a highway; whom when they found both ready and resolute to fight, they de- sired enterparlance. Sir John Hayward. 2. To meet, in an hostile manner, front to front. His holy rites and solemn feasts profan'd, And with their darkness durst affront his light. Paradise Lost. 3. To offer an open insult; to offend avow- edly. With respect to this sense, it is ob- served by Cervantes; that,' if a man strike another on the back, and then run away; the person so struck is injur- ed, but not affronted; an affront always implying a justification of the act.' Did not this fatal war affront thy coast? Yet sattest thou an idle looker-on. Fairfax, i. 51. But harm precedes not sin; only our foe, Tempting, affronts us with his foul esteem Of our integrity. Milton's Par. Lost, b. ix. I would learn the cause, why Torrismond (Within my palace walls, within my hearing, Almost within my sight) affronts a prince, Who shortly shall command him. Dryd. Span. Friar. This brings to mind Faustina's fondness for the gladiator, and is interpreted as satire: but how can one imagine, that the Fathers would have dared to affront the wife of Aurelius? Addison Affro'nt, af-frilnt'. to. s. [from the verb affront.] I. Open opposition; encounter: a sense not frequent, though regularly deducible from the derivation. Fearless of danger, like a petty god I walk'd about admir'd of all, and dreaded On hostile ground, none daring my affront. Sampson Agonistes 2. Insult, offered to the face; contemptu- ous or rude treatment; contumely. He would often maintain Plantianus, in doing af- fronts to his son. Bacon's Essays. You've done enough; for you design'd my chains: The grace is vanish'd; but th' affront remains. Dryden's Aurengzebe, He, that is found reasonable in one thing, is con- cluded to be so in all; and, to think or say otherwise is thought so unjust an affront, and so senseless a censure, that nobody ventures to do it. Locke There is nothing, which we receive with so much reluctance, as advice: we look upon the man, who gives it us, as offering au affront to our understand- ing, and treating us like children or ideots. Addison, Spectator, No. 512. 3. Outrage; act of contempt, in a more ge- neral sense. Oft have they violated The temple, oft the law, with foul affronts, Abominations rather. Milton's Paradise Rcgainet ■*. Disgrace; shame. This sense is rather peculiar to the Scottish dialect. Antonius attacked the pirates of Crete; and, by his too great presumption, was defeated; upon the sense of which affront, he died with grief. Arbuthnot on Coins. Affro'nter, af-friWtfir.98 to. *. [from af. front.] The person, that affronts. Affro'nting, af-frun'ting. participial adj. [from affront.] That, which has the quality of affronting; contumelious. Among words, which signify the same principal ideas, some are clean and decent, others unclean; some are kind, others are affronting and reproach- ful ; because of the secondary idea, which custom has affixed to them. Watts's Logick. To AFFU'SE, af-fuze' v. a. [affundo, af- fusum, Lat.] To pour one thing upon an- other. I poured acid liquors, to try if they contained any volatile salt or spirit; which would probably have discovered itself, by making an ebullition with the affused liquor. Boyle, Affu'sion, af-fu'zhun. «. s. [affusio, Lat.] The act of pouring one thing upon an- other. Upon the affusion of a tincture of galls, it imme- diately became as black as ink. fSreio's Musceum- To AFFY', af-fi'. v.a. [affier, Fr. affidare mulierem, Bracton.] To betroth, in or- der to marriage. Wedded be thou to the hags of hell, Far daring to affy a mighty lord, Unto the daughter of a worthless king. Shaksp. To Affy', af-fi'. v. n. To put confidence in; to put trust in; to confide. Not in use. Marcus Andronicus, so I do affy In thy uprightness and integrity, That I will here dismiss my loving friends. Shaksp. TUusAndr. Afi'kld, a-feeld'/"e adv. [from a and field. See Field.] To the field. We drove afield; and both together heard, What time the grey fly winds her sultry horn; Batt'ning our flocks, with the fresh dews of night. Milton. Afield I went, amid the morning dew, To milk my kine; for so should housewives do. Gay. A F 0 AFT AFT Afi.a't, a-flat'. adv. [from a andflat. See Flat.] Level with the ground. When you would have many new roots of fruit- trees, take a low tree, and bow it, and lay all his branches aflat upon the ground, and cast earth upon them: and every twig will take root. Bacon's Nat. History. Aflo'at, a-flote'.29' adv. [from a and float. See Float.] Floating; born-up in the water; not sinking: in a figurative sense, within view; in motion. There is a tide, in the aflairs of men; Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune; Omitted, all the voyage of their life Is bound in shallows and in miseries, On such a full sea, are we now afloat; And we must take the current when it serves, Or lose our ventures. Shaksp. Julius Ccesar. Take any passion of the soul of man, while it is predominant and afloat; and, just in the critical height of it, nick it with some lucky or unlucky word; and you may as certainly over-rule it to your own purpose, as a spark of fire, falling upon gunpowder, will infallibly blow it up. South. There are generally several hundred loads of timber afloat: for they cut above twenty-five leagues up the river; and other rivers bring in their contri- butions. Addison's Italy. Afo'ot, a-fat'.307 adv. [from a and Joot ] 1. On foot; not on horseback. He thought it best, to return, for that day, to a village not far off; and, dispatching his horse in some sort, the next day early, to come afoot wither. Shakspeare. 2. In action; as, a design is afoot. I pr'ythee, when thou seest that act afoot, Ev'n with the very comment of thy soul Observe mine uncle. Shaksp. 3. In motion. Of Albany's and Cornwall's pow'rs you heard not. 'Tis said, they are afoot. Shaksp. King Lear. Afo're, a-fore'. prep, [from a and fore. See Before.] 1. Not behind; as, he held the shield afore: not in use. 2. Before; nearer in place to any thing; as, he stood afore him. 3. Sooner in time. If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore you. Shaksp. King Lear. Afo're, a-fore'. adv. 1. In time foregone or past. Whosoever should make light of any thing afore spoken or written, out of his own house a tree should be taken, and he thereon be hanged. Esdras, vi. 22. If he never drank wine afore, it will go near to re- move his fit. Shaksp. Temped. 2. First in the way. ^Emilia, run you to the citadel; And tell my lord and lady, what hath hap'd: Will you go on afore? Shaksp. Othello. 3. In front; in the fore-part. Approaching nigh, he reared high afore His body monstrous, horrible, and vast. Fairy Q. Afo'uegoing, a-fore'go-ing. participial adj. [from afore and going] Going be- fore Afo'rkhand, a-fore'hand. adv. [from afore and hand.] 1. By a previous provision. Many of the particular subjects of discourse are occasional, and such as cannot aforehand be reduced to any certain account. Govern, of the Tongue. 2. Provided; prepared; previous y fitted For it will be said, that in the former times, whereof we have spoken, Spain was not so mighty as now it is; and England, on the other side, was more aforehand in all matters of power. Bacon's Considerations on War with Spain. Afo'rementioned, a-fore'men-shund.36* adj. [from afore and mentioned] Men- tioned before. Among the nine other parts, five are not in a con- dition to give alms or relief to those aforementioned; being very near reduced themselves, to the same miserable condition. Addison. Afo'rbnamed, a-fore'na-med.38a adj. [from afore and named ] Named before. Imitate something of circular form; in which, as in all other aforenamed proportions, you shall help yourself by the diameter. Peacham on Drawing. Afo'resaid, a-fore'sade. adj. [from afore and said.] Said before. It need not go for repetition, if we resume again that, which we said in the aforesaid experiment. Bacon's Nat. Hist. No. 171. Afo'retime, a-fore'time. adv. [from afore jmd time.] In time past. Othou, that ait waxen old in wickedness! Now thy sins, which thou hast committed aforetime, are come to light. Susanna. Afra'id, a-trade'. participial adj. [from the verb affray: it should therefore pro- perly be written with ff.] I. Struck with fear; terrified; fearful. So persecute them with toy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. Psalm lxxxiii. 15. 2 it tub the particle of, before the object of fear. There, loathing life, and yet of death afraid, In anguish of her spirit thus she pray'd. Dryden. If, while this wearied flesh draws fleeting breath, Not saiisfy'd with life, afraid of death, It hap'ly be thy will, that I should know Glimpse of delight, or pause from anxious woe; From now, from instant now, great Sire, dispel The clouds, that press my soul. Prior. Afre'sh, a-tresh'. adv. [from a and fresh. See Fresh.] Anew; again, after inter- mission. The Germans, serving upon great horses, and charged with heavy armour, received great hurt by light skirmishes; the Turks, with their light horses, easily shunning their charge, and again (at their pleasure) charging them afresh, when they saw the heavy horses almost weary. Knolles's History of the Turks. When once we have attained these ideas, they may be excited afresh by the use of words. Watts's Logick. Afro'nt, a-frunt'.168 adv. [from a and front.] In front; in direct opposition to the face. These four came all afront, and mainly thrust at me. Shalcsp. Henry IV. p. i. A'fter, af'tur.98/?r interject. Alas-the-day, a-las'th£-da. £ Ah! unhap- py day! Alas-the-day! I never gave him cause. Shaksp. Alas-a-day! you have ruined my poor mistress: you have made a gap, in her reputation; and can you blame her, if she make it up with her husband? Congreve. Alas-the-while, a-las'-th£-while. inter- ject Ah! unhappy time! All as the sheep, such was the shepherd's look; For pale and wan he was, alas-the-while! May seem, he lov'd, or else some care he took. Spenser, Ala'te, a-late'. adv. [from a and late.] Lately; no long time ago. Alb, alb. to. s. [album, Lat.] A surplice; a white linen vestment, worn by priests. Albe, alb. } adv. [a coalition of the ALBE'iT,atl-be'it.845 words all be it so___ Skinner.] Although; notwithstanding; though it should be. Ne wou'd he suffer sleep once thitherward Approach, albe his drowsy den was next. Spenser. This very thing is cause sufficient; why duties, be- longing to each kind of virtue (albeit the law of reason teaeh them) should, notwithstanding, be prescribed, even by human law. Hooker. One, whose eyes (Albeit, unused to the melting mood) Drop tears as fast, as the Arabian trees Their medicinal gum. ' Shaksp. He, who has a probable belief, that he shall meet with thieves in such a road, thinks himself to have reason enough to decline it; albeit he is sure to sus- tain some less (though yet considerable) inconve- nience, by his so doing. South's Sermons. Albugi'neous, al-bu-jhVe-us. adj. [al- bugo, Lat.] Resembling the white of an egg- Eggs will freeze in the albugineous part thereof. Broion's Vulgar Errour's. I opened it by incision, giving vent, first to an albugineous, then to white concocted matter: upon which the tumour sunk. Wiseman's Surgery ALB U'GO, al-bu'go. a*n. s. [Lat.] A dis» ALU ALD ALE ease in the eye, by which the cornea contracts a whiteness. The same, with leucoma. A'lburn-colour, aw'biirn-kuTiu.r. n. s. See Auburn. A'lcahest, aTka-he.st.84TO.*. An Arabick word, to express an universal dissolvent; pretended to, by Paracelsus and Hel- mont. Quincy. Alca'io, al-cade'.84 to. s. [from al, Arab. and "]p-ip, the head.] 1. In Barbary, the governour of a castle. Th' alcai'l Shuns me; and with a grim civility, Bows, and declines my walks. Dryden. 2. In Spain, the judge of a city; first insti- tuted by the Saracens. Du Cange. ALCA'NNA, al-kan'na.84 n. s. An Egyp- tian plant, used in dying; the leaves making a yellow, infused in water; and a red, in acid iiquors. The root of alcanna, though green, will give a red stain. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Alchy'mical, al-kim'me-kal. adj. [from alchymy.] Relating to alchymy; produ- ced by alchymy. The rose-noble, then current for six shillings and eight pence, the alchymists do affirm as an unwritten verity, was made by projection or multiplication alr chymical of Raymond Lully in the tower of London. Camden's Remains. Alchy'mically, al-kim'me-kal-le. adv. [from alchymical.] In the manner of an alchymist; by means of alchymy. Raymond Lully would prove it alchymically. Camden. A'lchymist, al'ke-mlst.8* n.s. [from al- chymy.] One, who pursues or professes the science of alchymy. To solemnize this day, the glorious sun Stays in his course, and plays the alchymist; Turning, with splendour of his precious eye, The meagre cloddy earth to glittering gold. Shaksp. Every alchymist knows, that gold will endure a Vehement fire for a long time without any change; and, after it has been divided by corrosive liquors into invisible parts, yet may presently be precipitated, so as to appear in its own form. Grew. A'LCHYMY, al'ke-me.** to. *. [of al, Arab, and xw*-] I. The more sublime and occult part of chymistry; which proposes for its ob- ject, the transmutation of metals, and other important operations. There is nothing more dangerous, than this delud- ing art; which changeth the meaning of words, as alchymy doth (or would do) the substance of metals; maketh of any thing, what it listeth; and bringeth, in the end, all truth to nothing. Hooker. O he sits high, in all the people's hearts; And that, which would appeal- offence in us, His countenance, like richest alchymy, Will change to virtue and to worthiness. Shaksp. Compared to this, All honour's mimick; all wealth, alchymy is. Donne. 2. A kind of mixed metal, used for spoons and kitchen utensils. White alchymy is made of pan-brass one pound, and arsenicum three ounces; or alchymy is made of copper and auripigmentom. Bacon's Phys. Remains. They bid cry, With ♦'■umpets regal sound, the great result: TowVds the four winds, four speedy cherubims Put to their mouths the sounding alchymy, By herald's voice explained. Milton's Par. Lost. A'LCOHOL, al'KO-ho!.84 n.s. An Ara- bick term used by chy mists, for a high rectified dephlegmated spirit of wine, or for any thing reduced into an impalp- able powder. Quincy. If the same salt shall be reduced into alcohol, as the chymists speak, or an impalpable powder; the particles and intercepted spaces will be extremely lessened. Boyle. Sal volatile oleosum will coagulate the serum, on account of the alcohol (or rectified spirit) which it contains. Arbuthnot. Alcoholiza'tion, al'ko-hol-e-za'shun. n. s. [from alcoholize.] The act of alco- holizing or rectifying spirits; or of redu- cing bodies to an impalpable powder. To A'lcoholize, ai'ko-ho-lize. v. a. [from alcohol.] 1. To make an alcohol; that is, to rectify spirits, till they are wholly dephlegma- ted. 2. To comminute powder, till it is wholly without roughness. A'lcoran, al'ko-ran.84 to. s. [al and koran, Arab.] The book of the Mahometan precepts and credenda. If this would satisfy the conscience, we might not only take the present covenant, but subscribe to the council of Trent; yea, and to the Turkish alcoran; and swear, to maintain and defend either of them. Saunderson against the Covenant. Alco've, al-kove'. to. s. [alcoba, Span.] A recess, or part of a chamber; separated by an estrade or partition, and other cor- respondent ornaments; in which is plac- ed a bed of state, and sometimes seats to entertain company. Trevoux. The weary'd champion lull'd in soft alcoves, The noblest boast of thy romantick groves: Oft, if the muse presage, shall he be seen By Rosamonda fleeting o'er the green; In dreams be hail'd by heroes' mighty shades, And hear old Chaucer warble through the glades. Tickell. Deep in a rich alcove the prince was laid, And slept beneath the pompous colonnade. Pope. A'loer, al'dur.84 n. s. [alnus, Lat.] A tree, having leaves resembling those of the hazel: the male flowers, or katkins, are produced at remote distances from the fruit, on the same tree; the fruil is squa- mose, and of a conical figure: the spe- cies are. 1. The common or round- leaved alder; 2. The long-leaved alder; 3. The scarlet alder. These trees de- light in a very moist soil: the wood is used, by turners; and will endure long, under ground, or in water Miller. Without the grot, a various sylvan scene Appear'd around, and groves of living green; Poplars and alders ever-quivering play'd, And nodding cypress form'd a fragrant shade. Pope's Odyssey. Alderli'evest, al-du.r-liv'£st. adj. superl. [from aid, alder, old, elder, and lieve, dea>, beloved ] Most beloved; which has held the longest possession of the heart The mutual conference, that my mind hath had (In courtly company, or at my beads) With you, mine alderlicvest sovereign, Makes me the bolder. Sliaksp. Henry VI. p. ii. A'lderman, al'dur-man. to. s. [from aid, old, and man.] 1. The same as senator; Cowell. A go- vernour or magistrate, originally, (as the name imports) chosen on account of the experience, which his age had given him. Tell him, ' Myself, the mayor, and aldermen. Are come to have some conf'rence with his grace.' Shakspeare. Though my own aldermen conferr'd my bays, To me committing their eternal praise; Their full-fed heroes, their pacilick may'rs, Their annual bophies, and their monthly wars. Pope's Dunciad. 2. In the following passage it is, I think, improperly used. But, if the trumpet's clangour you abhor, And dare not be an alderman of war; Take to a shop, behind a counter lie. Dryden. A'ldermanly, il'dur-man-le. adv. [from alderman] Like an alderman; belong- ing to an alderman. These, and many more, suffered death, in enTy to their virtues and superiour genius; which embold- ened them, in exigencies wanting an aldermanly dis- cretion, to attempt service out of the common forms. Swift's Miscellanies. A'ldern, al'dilrn.84 BBB adj. [from alder] Made of alder. Then aldern boats first plow'd the ocean. May's Virgil. ALE, ale. to. s. [eale, Sax.] I. A liquor, made by infusing malt in hot water, and then fermenting the liquor. You must be seeing christenings. Do you look for ale and cakes here, you rude rascals? Shaksp. The fertility of the soil in grain, and itsbeingnot proper for vines, put the Egyptians upon drinking ale, of which they were the inventors. Arbuth. 2. A merry-meeting, used in country places. And all the neighbourhood, from old records Of antick proverbs drawn from Whitson lords, And their authorities at wakes and ales, With country precedents and old wives tales, We bring you now. Ben Jonstm. A'leberry, ale'ber-re. «. s. [from ale and berry.] A beverage, made byboilingale, with spice and sugar, and sops of bread: a word, now only used in conversation. Their ale-berries, cawdles, possets, each one, Syllibubs made at the milking pale, But what are composed of a pot of good ale. Beaumont. \.'le-brewer, ale'broo-ur. to. a. [from ale and brewer.] One that professes to brew ale. The summer-made malt brews ill, and is disliked by most of our ale-brewers. Mortimer's Hush. A'leconner, ale'kon-nur. to. s. [from alt and con.] An officer, in the city of London; whose business is, to inspect the measures of publick houses. Four of them are chosen (or rechosen) annu- ally, by the common-hall of the city; and, whatever might be their use for- merly, their places are now regarded only as sinecures for decayed citizens. A'lecost, afle'kost. «. s. [perhaps from ale, and costus, Lat.] The name of an herb. Diet. Ale'ctryomancy, or Ale'ctoromanoy, a-lek'tre-6-man-se, or a-lek'to-ro-man- se. to. s. [uXttyvat, and fue»7 [from ale and wash.] Steeped or soaked in ale: not now in use. What, a beard of the general's cut, and a horrid suit of the camp, will do among foaming bottles and ale-washed wits is wonderful to be thought on. Shakspeare. A'lewife, ale'wife. to. *. [from ale, and wife.] A woman, that keeps an ale- house. Perhaps he will swagger and hector, and threaten to beat and butcher an ule-wife; or take the goods by force, and throw them down the bad halfpence. Sicift's Draper's Letters. A'lexanders, al'£gz-an-durz. n.s. [smyr- nium, Lat ] The name of a plant. A'lexander's-foot, al'^gz-an'dQrz-fut.478 «. s. The name of an herb. ALEXA'NnniNE, cl-ldgz-aii'drin.160 n.s. A kind of verse borrowed from the French; first used in a poem, called Alexander. They consist, among the French, of twelve and thirteen syllables, in alter- nate couplets; and, among us, of twelve. Our numbers should, for the most part, be lyrical. For variety, or rather where the majesty of thought requires it, they may be stretched to the English he- roic of five feet, and to the French Alexandrine of six. Dryden. Then, at the last and only couplet, fraught With some unmeaning thing they call a thought; A needless Alexandrine ends the song; That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length along. Pope's Essay on Criticism. Alexipha'rmiok, a-lek-se-far'mik. adj. [from mXc^im and pupfMtxov.] That, which drives away poison; antidotal; that, which opposes infection. Some antidotal quality, it may have; since, not only the bone in the heart, but the horn of a deer, is alexipharmick. Brown's Vulgar Errours. ALExiTE'RioAL,or Alexite'rick, a-l£k- se-ter're-kal.so9 or a-lek-se-teVrik. adj [from aAfgeV] That which drives away poison; that which resists fevers. A'lgates, al'gates, adv. [from all and gate. Skinner. Gate is the same as via; and still used for way in the Scottish dialect.] On any terms; every way: now obsolete. Nor had the boaster ever risen more, But that Renaldo's horse ev'n then down fell; And, with the fall, his leg oppress'd so sore; That, for a space, there must he algates dwell. ■Fair/or. A'LGEBRA, al'je-brl84 to a. [an Arabic word, of uncertain etymology: derived, by some, from Geber the philosopher; H adj. by some, from gefr, parchment; by others; from algehinta, a bonesetter; by Menage, from algiabarat, the restitution of things broken.] A peculiar kind of arithmetick; which takes the quantity sought, whether it be a number or a line, or any other quantity, as if it were granted; and, by means of one or more quantities given, proceeds by conse- quence, till the quantity (at first only supposed to be known, or at least some power thereof) is found to be equal to some quantity or quantities, which are known; and consequently itself is known. This art was in use among the Arabs, long before it Ci.me into this part of the world: and they are supposed to have borrowed it from the Persians; and the Persians, from the Indians. The first Greek author of algebra was Diophan- tus; who, about the year 800, wrote thirteen books: in 1494, Lucas Paccio- lus (or Lucas de Burgos) a cordelier, printed a treatise of algebra in Italian, at Venice: he says, that algebra came origi- nally from the Arabs. After several im- provements, by Vieta, Oughtred, Har- riot, and Descartes; Sir Isaac Newton brought this art to the height at which it still continues. Trevoux. Chambers. It would surely require no veiy profound skill in algebra, to reduce the difference of ninepence in thirty shillings. Swift. Algebra ick, al-je-bra'ik. Algebra'ical, ai-je-bra'e-kal. [from algebra.] 1. Relating to algebra; as, an algebraical treatise. Containing operations of algebra; as, an algebraical computation, Algebra'ist, al-je-bia'ist. to. s. [from al- gebra.] A person, that understands or practises the science of algebra. When any dead body is found in England, no al- gebraist or uncipherer can use more subtle supposi- tions to find the demonstration or cipher; than every unconcerned person doth, to find the murderers. Graunt's Bills of Mortality. Confining themselves, to the synthetick and ana- lytick methods of geometricians and algebraists; they have too much narrowed the rules of method, as though every thing were to be treated in mathemati- cal forms. Watts's Logick. A'LGID, aYj\d.s*adj. [algidus, Lat.] Cold; chill. Diet. ALGi'DiTY,al-jid'de-te.611> to. s. from al- A'lgidness, al-jld-ness. \ gid.] Chilness; cold. Diet. Algi'fio, al-jif'fik.509 adj. [from algor, Lat.] That, which produces cold. Diet. A'LGOR, al'gor. to. s.[Lat.] Extreme cold, chilness. Diet. A'lgorism, aTgo-rizm.667 } n. s. Ara- A'lgorithm, al'go-rUAm. 5 wc^ wo»'ds; which are used, to imply the six opera- tions of arithmetick, or the science of numbers. Diet. Algo'se, al'gose'.437 adj. [from algor, Lat.J Extremely cold; chill. Diet. A'LIAS, a'le-as. adv. A Latin word, sig- nifying otherwise; often used in the A L 1 A L I A L I ! rials of criminals, whose danger has obliged them to change their names: as, Simson, alias Smith, alius Baker; that is, otherwise Smith, otherwise Baker. A'lible, al'le-b!.*06 adj. [alibilis, Lat.] Nutritive; nourishing; or that, whicn may be nourished. Diet. A'LIEN, ale'yen.405 adj. [alienus, Lat] 1. Foreign, or not of the same family or land. The mother plant admires the leaves unknown Of alien trees, and apples not her own. Dryden. From native soil Exil'd by fate, torn from the tender embrace Of his young guiltless progeny, he seeks Inglorious shelter in an alien land. Philips. 2. Estranged from; not allied to; adverse to: with the particle from, and some- times to, but improperly. To declare my mind to the disciples of the fire, by a similitude not alien from their profession. Boyle. The sentiment, that arises, is a conviction of the deplorable state of nature, to which sin reduced us; a weak, ignorant creature, alien from God and goodness, and a prey to the great destroyer. Rogers. They encouraged persons and principles, alien from our religion and government, in order to strengthen their faction. Swift's Miscellanies. A'lien, ale'yen. 1132S3 n. s. [alienus, Lat.] 1. A foreigner; not a denison; a man of another country or family; one, not al- lied; a stranger. In whomsoever these things are, the church doth acknowledge them for her children: them only she holdeth for aliens and strangers, in whom these things are not found. Hooker. If it be prov'd against an alien, He seeks the life of any citizen; The party, 'gainst the which he doth contrive, Shall seize on half his goods. Shaksp. The mere Irish were not only accounted aliens, but enemies; so as it was no capital offence, to kill them. Sir John Davies on Ireland. Thy place in council thou hast rudely lost, Which by thy younger brother is supply'd; And art almost an alien to the- hearts Of all the court and princes of my blood. Sliaksp. The lawgiver condemned the persons, who sat idle in divisions dangerous to the government, as aliens to the community, and therefore to be cut off from it. Addison, Freeholder. 2. In law. An alien is one, born in a strange country, and never enfranchised. A man, born out of the land, so it be within the limits beyond the seas, or of En- glish parents out of the king's obedience, so the pa- rents (at the time of the birth) be of the king's obe- dience, is not alien: if one, born out of the king's allegiance, come and dwell in England; his children (if he beget any here) are not aliens, but denisons. Coivell. To A'lien, ale'yen. v.a. [aliener, Fr.alieno, Lat.] 1. To make any thing the property of an- other. If the son alien lands and then repurchase them again in fee; the rules of descents are to be ob- served, as if he were the original purchaser. Hale. 2. To estrange, to turn the mind or affec- tion; to make averse: with from. The king was disquieted, when he found that, the prince was totally aliened from all thoughts of, or inclination to, the marriage. Clarendon. A'lienable, ale'yen-a-bl. adj. [from To alienate.] That, of which the property may be transferred. Land is alienable, and treasure is transitory; and both must pass from him, by his own voluntary act, or by the violence of others, or at least by fate. Dennis's Letters. To A'lienate, ale'yen-ate.eoe 634 v.a. [aliener, Fr. alieno, Lat.] 1. To transfer the property of any thing to another. The countries of the Turks were once Christian, and members of the church, and where the golden candlesticks did stand; though now they be utterly alienated, and no Christians left. Bacon. 2. To withdraw the heart or affections; with the particle from, where the first possessor is mentioned. The manner of men's writing must not alienate our hearts from the' truth. Hooker. Be it never so true, which we teach the world to believe; yet, if once their affections begin to be alienated, a small thing persuadeth them to change their opinions. Hooker. His eyes survey'd the dark idolatries Of alienated Judah. Milton's Parad. Lost. Any thing, that is apt to disturb the world, and to alienate the affections of men from one another, such as cross and distasteful humours; is, either ex- pressly, or by clear consequence and deduction, for- bidden in the New Testament. Tillotson. Her mind was quite alienated from the honest Castilian; whom she was taught to look upon, as a formal old fellow. Addison. A'lien\te, ale'yen-ate. adj. [alienatus, Lat.] Withdrawn from; stranger to: with the particle from. The Whigs are damnably wicked; impatient, for the death of the queen; ready, to gratify their am- bition and revenge by all desperate methods; wholly alienate from truth, law, religion, mercy, con- science, or honour. Swift's Miscellanies. Aliena'tion, ale-yen-a'shun. n. s. [alien- atio, Lat] I. The act, of transferring property. This ordinance was, for the maintenance of their lands in their posterity, and for excluding all inno- vation or alienation thereof unto strangers. Spenser. God put it into the heart of one of our princes, to give a check to sacrilege. Her successour passed a law, which prevented all future alienations of the church revenues. Atterbury. Great changes and alienations of property have created new and great dependencies. Swift. 2. The state of being alienated; as, the state was wasted during its alienation. 3. Change of affection. It is left, but rfi dark memory; what was the ground of his defection, and the alienation of his heart from the king. Bacon. 4. Applied to the mind, it means disorder of the faculties. Some things are done by man, though not through outward force and impulsion; though not against, yet without, their wills; as, in alienation of mind, or any like inevitable utter absence of wit and judg- ment. Hooker. Ali'feuous, a lif'fer-iis.31* adj. [from ala and fero, Lat.] Having wings Diet. Ali'gerous, a-lij'^r-us.314 adj. [aliger, Lat.] Having wings; winged. Diet. To Ali'gge, a-lig'. v. a. [from a, and lig, to lie down.] To lay; to allay; to throw down; to subdue; an old word, even in the time of Spenser; now wholly for- gotten. Thomalin, why sitten we so, As weren overwent with woe, Upon so fair a morrow? The joyous time now nigheth fast, That shall aligge this bitter blast, And slake the winter sorrow. Spenser's Past. To Ali'ght, a-lite'. v. to. [alihcan, Sax. afichten, Dutch.] 1. To come down, and stop. The word implies the idea of descending; as, of a bird, from the wing; a traveller from his horse or carriage; and generally, of rest- ing or stopping. There ancient night arriving, did alight From her high weary waine. Fairy Queen. There is alighted, at your gate, A young Venetian. Shaksp. Merch. of Venkt. Slackness breeds worms; but the sure traveller, Though he alights sometimes, still goetu on. Herbert. When marching with his foot, he walks till night; When with his horse, he never will alight. Denham. When Dedalus, to fly the Cretan shore, His heavy limbs on jointed pinions bore; To the Cumean coast, at length he came; And, here alighting, built this costly frame. Dryden's Aineid. When he was admonished by his subject to de- scend, he came down (gently, and circling in the air, and singing) to the ground: like a lark, melo- dious in her mounting, and continuing her song till she alights; still preparing for a higher flight, at her next sally. Dryden. When finish'd was the fight, The victors from their lusty steeds alight: Like them, dismounted all the warlike train. Dryden. Should a spirit of superiour rank, a stranger to human nature, alight upon the earth, what would his notions of us be? Addison, Spectator. 2. It is used also, of any thing thrown or falling; to fall upon. But storms of stones, from the proud temple's height, Pour down; and, on our batter'd helms, alight. Dryd. Ali'ke, a-like'. adv. [from a and like] With resemblance; without difference; in the same manner; in the same form, In some expressions, it has the appear- ance of an adjective, but is always an adverb. The darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth, as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee. Psalm exxxix. 12. With thee conversing, I forget all time; All seasons, and their change, all please alike. Paradise Lost. Riches cannot rescue from the grave, Which claims alike the monarch and the slave. Dryd. Let us unite, at least in an equal zeal, for those ca- pital doctrines; which we all equally embrace, and are alike concerned to maintain. Atterbury. Two handmaids wait the throne; alike, in place; But diff'ring far, in figure and in face. Pope. A'LIMEN T, ai'le-m£nt. n.s. [alimentum, Lat.] Nourishment; that which nou- rishes; nutriment; food. New parts are added to our substance; and, as we die, we are born, daily: nor can we give an ac- count, how the aliment is prepared for nutrition; or, by what mechanism, it is distributed. Glanville's Scepsis Scientifca. All bodies, which (by the animal faculties) can be changed into the fluids and solids of our bodies, are called aliments. In the largest sense; by aliment, I understand every thing, which a human creature takes in common diet; as, meat, drink; and season- ing, as salt, spice, vinegar. Arbuthnot. Alime'ntal, al-le-m^n'tal. adj. [from aliment] That, which has the quality of aliment; that, which nourishes; that, which feeds. The sun, that light imparts to all, receives (From all) his alimental recompense, In humid exhalations. Milton's Par. Lost. Except they be watered, from higher regions; these weeds must lose their alimental sap, and wither. Brown. Th' industrious, when toe sun in Leo rides, Forget not, at the foot of every plant, To sink a circling trench, and daily pour ALI ALK ALL A just supply of alimental streams, Exhausted sap recruiting. Philips. Alime'ntally, al-le-men'tal-e. adv. [from alimental] So, as to serve for nourishment. The substance of gold is invincible, by the power- fullest heat; and that, not only alimenlally in a sub- stantial mutation, but also medicamentally in any corporeal conversion. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Alime'n tariness, ai-ie-men'ia-re-ness. n.s. [from aliment cry.] The quality of being alimentary, or of affording nou- rishment Diet. Alime'ntary, aUe-mfin'ta-re. adj. [from aliment.] 1. That, which belongs or relates to ali- ment. The solution of the aliment by mastication is neces- sary : without it, toe aliment could not be disposed for toe changes, which it receives, as it passeth through the alimentary duct. Arbuthnot on Aliments. 2. That which has the quality of aliment, or the power of nourishing. I do not think that water supplies animals, or even plants, with nourishment; but serves, for a vehicle to the alimentary particles, to convey and distribute them to the several parts of the body. Ray on the Creation. Of alimentary roots, some are pulpy and very nu- tritious; as, turnips and carrots. These have a fat- tening quality. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Alimenta'tion, al-le-meii'ta-bhun. n.s. [from aliment] 1. The power of affording aliment; the quality of nourishing. 2 The state of being nourished by assi- milation of matter received. Plants do nourish; inanimate bodies do not: they have an accretion, but no alimentation. Bacon. Alimo'nious, ai-le-mo'ne-us. adj. [from alimony] That which nourishes; a word very little in use. The plethora renders us lean, by suppressing our spirits; whereby they are incapacitated, of digesting the alimonious humours into flesh. Harvey. A'Ll MONY, a/le-muii-ne.*86 to. s. [alimo- nia, Lat.] Alimony signifies that legal proportion of the husband'sestate;which, by the sentence of the ecclesiastical court, is allowed to the wife for her m intenance, upon the account of any separation from him; provided it be not caused by her elopement or adultery. Ay ff 's Parerg. Before they settled hands and hearts, Till alimony or death them parts. Hudibras. A'LiqUANT, al'ie-qvvant. adj. [aliquantus, Lat] Parts of a number; which, how- ever repeated, will never make up the number exactly; as, 3 is an aliquant of 10; thrice 3 being 9; and four times 3 making 12. Vliquot, al'le-qwot. adj. [aliquot, Lat.] Aliquot parts of any number or quanti- ty; such, as will exactly measure it without any remainder: as, 3 is an ali- quot part of 12, because, being taken four times; it will just measure it. A'lish, ale'ish. adj. [from ale] Resem- bling ale; having qualities of ale. Stirring it, and beating down the yeast, gives it the sweet alish taste. Mortimer's Husbandly. A'LiTUHE,al'e-lshure. n.s. [alit ura,L:\t] Nourishment. Diet. Ali've, alive', adj. [from a and live.] I. In the state of life; not dead. Nor well alive, nor wholly dead, they were; But some faint signs of feeble life appear. Dnjden. Not youthful kings, in battle seiz'd alive; Not scornful virgins, who their charms survive. Pope. 2. In a figurative sense, unextinguished; undestroyed; active; in full force. Those good and learned men had reason to wish, tnat their proceedings might be favoured; and the good affection of such, as inclined toward them, kept alive. Hooker. 3. Cheerful; sprightly; full of alacrity. She was not so much alive, the whole day; if she slept more than six hours. Clarissa. 4. In a popular sense, it is used only to add an emphasis, like the French du monde; as, the best man alive; that is, the best, with an emphasis. This sense has been long in use, and was once admitted into serious writings; but is now merely lu- dicrous. And to those brethren said, rise, rise, by-live; And unto battle do yourselves address: For yonder comes the prowest knight alive, Prince Arthur, flower of grace and nobiless. Fairy Queen. The earl of Northumberland, who was the proud- est man alive, could not look upon the destruction of monarchy with any pleasure. Clarendon. John was quick, and understood business; but no man alive was more careless, in looking into his accounts. Arbuthnot. A'lkahest, al'ka-h^st.84 n. s. A word, used first by Paracelsus, and adopted by his followers, to signify an universal dis- solvent; or liquor, which has the power of resolving all things into their first principles. Alkale'scent, al-ka-leYsent. adj. [from alkali.] That which has a tendency to the properties of an alkali. All animal diet is alkalescent or anti-acid. Arbuth. A'LKALI, al'ka-le.84 to. *. [The word al- kali comes from an herb; called by the Egyptians, kali; by us, glasswort. This herb they burnt to ashes; boiled them in water; and, after having evaporated the water, there remained at the bottom a white salt: this they called sal kali, or alkali. It is corrosive; producing pu- trefaction in animal substances, to which it is applied. Arbuthnot on Aliments] Any substance, which, when mingled with acid, produces effervescence and fermentation. A'LKALiNE,al'ka-lin.160ac(/. [from alkali.] That, which has the qualities of alkali. Any watery liquor will keep an animal from starv- ing very long, by diluting the fluids, and consequent- ly keeping them from an alkaline state. People have lived twenty-four days, upon nothing but water. Arbuthnot. To Alka'lizate, al-kal'le-zate. v. a. [from alkali.] To make bodies alkaline, by changing their nature, or by mixing alkalies with them. Alka'lizate, al-kal'le-zate. adj. [from alkali.] That which has the qualities of alkali; that, which is impregnated with alkaii The odour of the fixed nitre is veiy languid; but that, which it discovers, being dissolved in hot wa- ter, is different, being of kin to that of other alkali- zate salts. Boyle. h2 The colour of violets in their syrup, by acid li- quors, turns red; and, by urinous and alkalizale. turns green. Newton. Alkaliza'tion, al-kal-le-za'shun. n. s. [from alkali.] The act of alkalizating, or impregnating bodies with aikali. A'lkanet, al'ka-n£t. to. s. [anchusa, Lat] The name of a plant. This plant is a species of bugloss, with a red root; brought from the southern parts of France, and used in medicine. Miller. ALKEKE'NGI, al-ke-kei/je. to. *. A medicinal fruit or berry, produced by a plant of the same denomination; popu- larly also called winter-cherry: the plant bears a near resemblance, to Solatium or Nightshade; whence it is frequently called in Latin by that name, with the addition or epithet of vesicarium. Chambers. ALKE'RMES, al-ker'mez. to. s. In me- dicine: a term borrowed from the Arabs; denoting a celebrated remedy, of the consistence of a confection; whereof the kermes berries are the basis. The other ingredients are, pippin-cyder, rose-wa- ter, sugar, ambergris, musk, cinna- mon, aloes wood, pearls, and leaf-gold; but the sweets are usually omitted. The confectio alkermes is chiefly made at Montpellier: the .grain, which gives it the denomination, is no where found so plentifully, as there. Chambers. ALL, all." adj. [M\\, jEal, ealle, alle, Saxon; oil, Welsh; al, Dutch; alle, German; «A@-, Gr.] 1. Being the whole number; everyone. Brutus is an honourable man: So are they all; all, honourable men. Shaksp. To graze the herb all leaving, Devour'd each other. Milt. Par. Lost. The great encouragement of all, is the assurance of a future reward. Tillotson. 2. Being the whole quantity; every part. Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work. Deut. v. 13. Political power I take to be a right, of making laws with penalties; and of employing the force of the community, in the execution of such laws, and in the defence of the commonwealth; and all this, only for the public good. Locke. 3. The whole quantity, applied to duration of time. On those pastures cheerful spring, All toe year, doth sit and sing; And rejoicing, smiles to see, Their green backs wear his livery. Crashaw. 4. The whole extent of place. Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing; more, than any man in all Venice. Shaksj). Merch. ofl'en. All, ail. adv. [See ALL, adj.] 1. Quite; completely. How is my love all ready forth to come. Spenser. Know, Rome, that all alone Marcus did fight Within Corioli gates. Shaksp. Coriolanus. He swore so loud; That, all amaz'd, the priest let fall the book. Shaksp. The Saxons could call a comet, a fixed star; which is all one with stella crinita or cometa. Camden. For a large conscience is all one, And signifies the same with none. Hudibras. Balm, from a silver box distill'd around, Shall all bedew the roots, and scent the sacred ground, Dryden. I do not remember, he (any where) mentions ex- pressly the title of the first-born; but (all along) ALL ALL ALL keeps himself, under the shelter of the indefinite term, heir. Locke Justice may be furnished out of fire, as far as her =word iioes; and courage may be (all over) a conti- nued blaze. Addison. If e'er toe miser durst his farthings spare, Hv thinly spreads them through the public square: Where, all beside the rail, rang'd beggars lie; And, from each other, catch the doleful cry. Gay. 2. Altogether; wholly; without any other consideration. I am of the temper of most kings; who love to be in debt; arc all for present money, no matter how they pay it afterward. Dryden. 3. Only; without admission of any thing else. When I shall wed; That lord, whose hand must take my plight, shall carry Half my love with him, half my care and duty: Sure, I shall never marry, like my sister, To love my father all. Shaksp. King Lear. 4. Although. This sense is truly Teuto- nick, but now obsolete. Do you not think, th' accomplishment of it Sufficient work for one man's simple head; All were it, as the rest, but simply writ. Spenser. 5. It is sometimes a word of emphasis; nearly the same with just. A shepherd's swain, say, did thee bring; All, as his straying flock he fed: And, when his honour hath thee read, Crave pardon for thy hardyhead. Spenser's Pastorals. 6. It was anciently in English, what it is now in the other Teutonick dialects; a particle of mere enforcement. He thought them, sixpence (all) too dear. Song in Shakspeare. Tell us, what occasion of import Hath all so long detain'd you from your wife. Shakspeare. All, all. to. *. 1. The whole; opposed to part, or nothing. And will she yet debase her eyes on me; On me, whose all not equals Edward's moiety? Shakspeare. Nought's had, all's spent; Where our desire is got, without content. Shaksp. The youth shall study; and no more engage Their flattering wishes, for uncertain age: No more with fruitless care, and cheated strife, Chace fleeting pleasure through the maze of life; Finding, the wretched all they here can have, But present food, and but a future grave. Prior. Our all is at stake, and irretrievably lost, if we fail of success. Addison. 2. Every thing. Then shall we be news-cramm'd.—All the better; we shall be the more remarkable. Shakspeare. Up, with my tent; here will I lie to-night: But where, to-morrow?—Well, all's one for that. Shakspeare. All the fitter, Lentulus; our coming Is not for salutation; we have bus'ness. Ben Jonson. 3. That is, every thing is the better, the same, the fitter. Sceptre and pow'r, thy giving, I assume: And glad, her shall resign; when, in the end, Thou shalt be all in all, and I in thee, For ever; and in me, all whom thou lov'st. Milton. They, that do not keep up this indifferency for all but truth, put coloured spectacles before their eyes, and look through false glasses. Locke. 4. The phrase and all is of the same kind. They all fell to work, at the roots of the tree: and left it so little foot-hold, that the first blast of wind laid it flat upon the ground; nest, eagles, and all. L'Estrange; A torch, snuff and all, goes-out in a moment. when dipped in the vapour. Addison's Rem. on Italy 5. Ml is much used in composition; but, in most instances, it is merely arbitrary; as, all-commanding. Sometimes the words compounded with it, are fixed and classical; as, Almighty. When it is connected with a participle, it seems to be a noun; as, all-surrounding: in other cases an adverb; as, all-accomplished, or completely accomplished. Of these compounds, a small part of those, which may be found, is inserted. All-bea'ring, all-ba'ring. adj. [from all and bear.] That, which bears everything; omniparous. Thus while he spoke, the sovereign plant he drew; Where, on the all-bearing earth, unmark'd it grew. Pope All-chee'ring, all-tshe'ring. adj. [from all and cheer.] That, which gives gayety and cheerfulness to all. Soon, as the allrcheering sun Should, in the farthest east, begin to draw The shady curtains from Aurora's bed. Shaksp. All-comma'nding, all-kom-mand'ing. adj. [from all and command.] Having the sovereignty over all. He now sets before them the high and shining idol of glory, the all-commanding image of bright g°ld- Raleigh. All-compo'sing, all-kom-po'sing.409 adj. [from all and compose.] That, which quiets all men, or every thing. Wrapt in embow'ring shades, Ulysses lies, His woes forgot: but Pallas now addrest, To break the bands of all-composing rest. Pope. ALL-co'NquERiNG, all-conk'ker-lng.33* adj. [from all and conquer.] That, which subdues every thing. Second of Satan sprung, all-conquering death! What think'st thou of our empire now ? Milton. All-consu'ming, ail-kon-su/ming. adj. [from all and consume.] That, which consumes every thing. By age unbroke:—but all-consuming care Destroys perhaps toe strength, that time would spare. Pope. All-oevouring, all-de-vour'ing. adj. [from all and devour.] That which eats up every thing. Secure from flames, from envy's fiercer rage, Destructive war, and all-devouring age. Pope. All-fou'rs, all-forz'. ». s. [from all and four.] A low game at cards; played by two; so named, from the four particu- lars by which it is reckoned; and which, joined in the hand of either of the par- ties, are said to make all-fours. Allha'il, ali-hale'. to. s. [from all and hail, for health.] All health! This is there- fore not a compound, though perhaps usually reckoned among them; a term of salutation. Salve, or salvete. All hail, ye fields, where constant peace attends! All hail, ye sacred solitary groves! All hail, ye books, my true, my real friends, Whose conversation pleases and improves! Walsh. Allha'llow, all-hal'lo. > n. s. [from all Allha'llows, all-hal'lus. 5 and hallow.] All saints day; the first of November. All-ha'llown, all-hal'lun. adj. [from all and hallow, to make holy.] The time, about All saints day. Farewell, thou latter spring! farewell, All-hallown summer. Shakspeare's Henry IV. Allha'llowtide, all-hal'lo-tide. to. *. [See All-hallown.] The term, near All saints, or the first of November Cut off the bough about All-hallowHde, in the bare place; and set it, in the ground; and it will grow, to be a fair tree in one year. Bacon's Nat. Hist. All-hea'l, all-hele'. to. s. [panax, Lat."] A species of ironwort; which see. All-jud'ging, afl-jild'jing. adj. [from all and judge.] That, which has the sove- reign right of judgment. I look with horror back, That I detest my wretched self, and curse My past polluted life. All-judging Heaven, Who knows my crimes, has seen my sorrow for them Rowe's Jane Shore. All-kno'wing, all-no'ing. adj. [from all and know.] Omniscient; all-wise. Shall we repine, at a little misplaced charity; we who could no way foresee the effect? When an all knowing, all-wise Being, showers down every day his benefits on the unthankful and undeserving. Atterbury's Sermons. All-ma'king, all-make'ing. adj. [from all and make.] That, created all; omnisick. See All-seeing. ALL-pow'ERFUL,all-p6ii'iir-ful.arf7*.[from all and poiverful/] Almighty; omnipo- tent; possessed of infinite power. 0 all-powerful Being! the least motion of whose will can create or destroy a world; pity us, the mournful friends of thy distressed servant. Swift. A'll saints da'y, all-sants-da'. n.s. The day, on which there is a general celebra- tion of the saints. The first of Novem- ber. All-se'er, all-seer7, to. s. [from all and see.] He, that sees or beholds every tiling; he, whose view comprehends all things That high All-seer, which I dallied with, Hath turn'd my feigned prayer on my head; And giv'n in earnest, what I begg'd in jest. Shaksp. All-se'eing, all-see'ing. adj. [from all and see.] That beholds every thing. The same First Mover certain bounds has plac'd, How long those perishable forms shall last: Nor can they last, beyond the time, assign'd By that all-seeing and all-making mind. Dryden. All so'uls day, all-solz-da'. n. s. The day, on which supplications are made for all souls by the church of Rome; the second of November This is all souls day, fellows! Is it not?— It is, my lord.— Why then, all souls day is my body's doomsday. All-suffi'cient, all-suf-fish'ent. adj. [from all and sufficient.] Sufficient to every thing. The testimonies of God are perfect: the testimo- nies of God are allrsufficient unto that end, for which they were given. Ho^ceri He can more than employ all our powers in their utmost elevation; for he is every way perfect and all- sufficient, jy^, All-wi'se, all-wize'. adj. [from all and wise.] Possest of infinite wisdom. There is an infinite, eternal, all-wise mind, go- verning the affairs of the world. South. Supreme, allrwise, eternal, potentate! Sole author, sole disposer, of our fate! Prior. ALLANTO'IS,or ALLANTO'IDES, al- lan-td'iz, or ai-lan-to'idz. to. *. [from *A- /*« a gui, and eU®* shape.] The urinary tumck, placed between the amnion and ALL ALL ALL 0 chorion; which, by the navel and ura- chus (or passage, by which the urine is conveyed from the infant in the womb) receives the urine, that comes out of the bladder. Quincy. To ALLA'Y, al-la'. v. a.[from alloycr, Fr. to mix one metal with another, in order to coinage: it is therefore derived by some, from a la loi, according to law; the quantity of metals being mixed, ac- cording to law: by others, from allier, to unite; perhaps from allocare, to put to- gether.] 1. To mix one metal with another, to make it fitter for coinage. In this sense, most authors preserve the original French or- thography, and write alloy. See Alloy. 2. To join any thing to another, so as to abate its predominant qualities. It is used commonly, in a sense contrary to its original meaning; and is, to make something bad, less bad. To obtund; to repress; to abate Being brought into toe open air, I would allay the burning quality Of that fell poison. Shaksp. No friendly officers shall alter or allay that ran- cour, that frets in some hellish breasts; which, upon all occasions, will foam out at its foul mouth in slan- der and invective. South. 3. To quiet; to pacify; to repress. The word, in this sense, I think not to be de- rived from the French alloyer; but to be the English word lay, with a before it, according to the old form. If by your art you have Put the wild waters in this roar, allay them. Shaksp. Alla'y, al-la'. to. s. [alloy, Fr.] 1. The rnetal of a baser kind, mixed in coins, to harden them, that they may wearless. Gold is allayed, with silver and copper; two carats, to a pound Troy: sil- ver, with copper only; of which, eighteen pennyweights is mixed with a pound. Cowell thinks the allayis added, to coun- tervail the charge of coining:which might have been done, only by making the coin less. For fools are stubborn in their way, As coins are harden'd by th' allay. Hudibras. 2. Any thing, which (being added) abates the predominant qualities of that with which it is mingled; in the same manner, as the admixture of baser metals allays the qualities of the first mass. Dark colours easily suffer a sensible allay, by lit- tle scattering light. Newton's Opticks. 3. Allay, being taken from baser metals, commonly implies something worse than that, with which it is mixed. The joy has no allay of jealousy, hope, and fear. Roscommon. Alla'yer, al-la'ur. to. *. [froma//ay.] The person or thing, which has the power or qu tiity of allaying. Phlegm and pure blood are reputed allayers of acrimony: and Avicen countermands letting blood in cholerick bodies; because he esteems the blood a frcen»m bilis, or a bridle of gall, obtunding its acri- mony and fierceness. Harvey. ALLA;Y.Mfc:Nr,al-ia'ment. n. s.[fromallay.] That which has the power of allaying or abating the force of another. If I could temporize with my affection, Or brew it to a weak and colder palate; The like allayment would I give my grief. Sliaksp. Allega'tion, ai-le-ga'shun. to. 5. [from allege.] 1. Affirmation; declaration 2. The thing alleged or affirmed. Hath he not twit our sovereign lady here With ignominious words, though darkly coucht? As if she had suborned some to swear False allegations, to o'erthrow his state. Shakspeare's Henry VI. 3. An excuse; a plea. I omitted no means, to be informed of my errours; and I expect not to be excused in any negligence, on account of youth, want of leisure, or any other idle allegations. Pope. To ALLE'GE, al-l£dje'. v. a.[allego, Lat.] 1. To affirm; to declare; to maintain. 2. To plead, as an excuse; or produce, as an argument. Surely the present form of church-government is such, as no law of God, or reason of man, hath hitherto been alleged of force sufficient, to prove they do ill; who, to the utmost of their power, with- stand the alteration thereof. Hooker. If we forsake the ways of grace or goodness, we cannot allege any colour of ignorance, or want of in- struction; we cannot say, we have not learned them, or w? could not. Sprat. He hath a clear and full view; and there is no more to be alleged, for his better information. Locke. Alle'geable, al-iedj'a-bl. adj. [from al- lege.] That, which may be alleged. Upon this interpretation, all may be solved, that is allegeable against it. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Alle'gement, al-lfidj'm£nt. to. s. [from allege] The same with allegation. Diet. Alle'ger, al-lddj'ur. to. s. [Irom allege] He, that alleges. The narrative, if we believe it as confidently as the famous alleger of it (Pamphilio) appears to do, would argue, that there is no other principle requi- site, than what may result from the lucky mixture of several bodies. Boyle. Alle'giance, al-le'janse. n.s. [allegeance. Fr.] The duty of subjects to the govern- ment. I did pluck allegiance from men's hearts, Loud shouts and salutations from their mouths, Even in the presence of the crowned king. Sliaksp. We charge you, on allegiance to ourselves, To hold your slaughtering hands, and keep the peace. Shaksp. The house of commons, to whom every day peti- tions are directed by the several counties of Eng- land, professing all allegiance to them, govern abso- lutely; the lords concurring, or rather submitting, to whatsoever is proposed. Clarendon. Alle'giant, al-le'jant. adj. [from allege] Loyal; conformable to the duty of alle- giance: a word, not now used. For your great graces Heap'd upon me, poor undeserver; I Can nothing render, but aUegiant thanks, My pray'rs to heaven for you. Shaksp. Henry VIII. Allego'rick, al-le gor'rik. adj [from al- legory/] After the manner of an alle- gory; not real; not literal. A kingdom they portend thee; but, what kingdom, Real or allegorick, I discern not. Milton. ALLEGo'uicALjal-le-gor're-kal adj. [from allegory.] In the form ol an aliegory; not real; not literal; mystical. When our Saviour said, in an allegorical and mystical sense, ' Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you;' the hearers understood him literally and grossly. Bentley. The epithet of Apollo for shooting, is dpaMe ol two applications; oue literal, in respect of the darts and bow, the ensign of that god; toe other allegori- cal, in regard to tiie rays of toe sun. Pope. Allego'rically, ai-ie-gor're-kal-le. adv. [from allegory.] After an allegorical manner. Virgil often makes Iris the messenger of Juno, allegoricalty taken for the air. Peacham. The place is to be understood allegorically; and, what is thus spoken by a Pnaeacian with wistlom, is (by the Poet) applied to the goddess of it. Pope. Allego'ricalness, al-ie-gor're-ka -nes. to. s. [from allegorical] The quality of being allegorical. Diet. To A'llegorize, aVle-go-rize. v. a. [from allegory.] To turn into allegory; to form an allegory; to take in a sense not literal. He hath very wittily allegorized this tree; allow- ing his supposition of the tree itself to be true. Raleigh. As some would allegorize these signs, so others would confine them to the destruction of Jerusalem. Burnet's Theory. An alchymist shall reduce divinity, to the max- ims of his laboratory; explain morality by sal sul- phur, and mercury; and allegorize the scripture it- self, and the sacred mysteries thereof, into the phi losopher's stone. Locke. A'LLEGORY,al'le-g6r-re.8"«.«.[«A^yo- plot.] A figurative discourse; in which something other is intended, than is con- tained in the words literally taken; as, wealth is the daughter of diligence, and the parent of authority. Neither must we draw out our allegory too long; lest either we make ourselves obscure; or fall into affectation, which is childish. Ben Jonson. This word nympha meant nothing else, but (by allegory) the vegetative humour or moisture, that qaickeneth and giveth life to trees and flowers, whereby they grow. Peacham. ALLE'GRO, al-le'gro. to. s. A word, de- noting one of the six distinctions of time. It expresses a sprightly -motion, the quickest of all, except Presto. It originally means gay, as in Milton. ALLELU'JAH, n.s. al-le-lu'ya. [This word is falsely written tor Hallelujah, iV?n and m.] A word of spiritual exul- tation, used in hymns; it signifies, Praise God. He will set his tongue, to those pious divine strains; which may be a proper prsludium to those allelujalis, he hopes eternally to sing. Government of the Tongue ALLEMA'NDE, al-le'mand. to. *. [Ital.] A grave kind of musick. Diet. To ALLEVIATE, al-le've-ate.91 v. a. [allevo, Lat.] 1. To make light; to ease; to soften. The pains, taken in toe speculative, will much al- leviate me in describing toe practic part. Harvey. Most of the distempers are the effects of abused plenty and luxury, and must not be charged upon our Maker; who (notwithstanding) hath provided ex- cellent medicines, to alleviate those evils, which we bring upon ourselves. Bentley. 2. To extenuate or soften; as, he allevi- ates his fault by an excuse. Allevia'tion, al-le-ve-a'shun. «. s. [from alleviate.] 1. The act of making light, of allaying, or extenuating. All apologies for, and alkviulions of, faults, though they are toe heights of humanity; vi t they are not the | favours, but the duties, of friendship. &\, nth. ALL ALL ALL 2. That, by which any pain is eased, or fault extenuated. This loss of one-fifth of their income will sit heavy on them, who shall feel it, without the alleviation of any profit. Locki. A'lley, al'le.270 to. s. [allee, Fr.] 1. A walk in a garden. And all within were walks and alleys wide, With footing worn, and leading inward far. Spenser. Where alleys are close gravelled, the earth put- teth forth the lirst year knotgrass, and after spire- grass. Bacon's Natural History. Yonder alleys green, Our walk at noon, with branches overgrown. Milton Come, my fair love! Our morning's task we lose: Some labour, ev'n the easiest life would choose: Ours is not great; the dangling bows to crop, Whose too luxuriant growth our alleys stop. Dryden. The thriving plants, ignoble broomsticks made, Now sweep those alleys they were born to shade. Pope. 2. A passage in towns, narrower than a street. A back friend, a shoulder clapper; one that com- mands the passages of alleys, creeks, and narrow lands. Shakspeare. Alli'ance, al-li'anse. n. s. [alliance, Fr.] 1. The state of connexion with another, by confederacy; a league. In this sense, our histories of queen Anne mention the grand alliance. 2. Relition by marriage. A bloody Hymen shall to' alliance join, Betwixt the Trojan and to' Ausonian line. Dryd 3. Relation by any form of kindred. For my father's sake, And for alliance' sake, declare the cause My father lost his head. Shaksp. Henry VI. Adrastus soon, with gods averse, shall join In dire alliance with the Theban line; Thence strife shall rise, and mortal war succeed. Pope. 4. The act of forming or contracting re- lation to another; the act of making a confederacy. Dorset, your son, that with a fearful soul Leads discontented steps in foreign soil, This fair alliance quickly shall call home To high promotions. Shaksp. Richard III. 5. The persons allied to each other. I would not boast the greatness of my father, But point out new alliances to Cato. Addison. Alli ciENCY,ai-lish'yen-se.i13 n.s.[allicio Lat to entice or draw ] The power of attracting any thing; magnetism; attrac- tion. The feigned central alliciency is but a word; and the manner of it, still occult. Glanville. To A'LLIGATE, aTle-gate.o* v.a. [atligo, Lat.] To tie one thing to another; to unite. Alliga'tion, al-le-ga'shun. to. s. [from altigate] 1. Tne act of tying together; the state of being so tied. 2. The arithmetical rule, that teaches to adjust the price of compounds formed of several ingredients of different value. Alliga'tor, a-le-ga'tur.631 to. s. The cro- codile of America; between whicn, and that of Africa, naturalists have laid down this, difference: that one moves the upper, and the other the lower jaw; but tms is now known to be oimerical, the lower jaw being equally moved by both See Crocodile. In Ins needy shop a tortoise hung, An alligator stuff'd, and other skins Of ill-shap'd fishes. Shaksp Aloft in rows large poppy-hea.ls were strung, And here a scaly alligator nung. Garth's Dispt nsary. A lligature, ai-lig'ga-ture.-*^ n.s. [from alligate.] The link or ligature, by which two things are joined together. Diet. Alli'sion, al-iizh'un n. s. [alido, allisum, L-at.] The act of striking one thing against another. There have not been any islands of note, or con- siderable extent, torn and cast off' from the conti- nent by earthquakes, or severed from it by toe bois- terous allision of the sea. Woodward. Allitera'tion, ai-lit-er-a'shun. n. s. [ad and litera, Lat.] Of what the critics call alliteration, or beginning of several words in the same verse witn the same letter; there are instances in the oldest and best writers, as, Behemoth biggest born. Milton's Paradise Lost. Allocation, al-lo-ka'shuu. to. s. [alloco, Lat.] 1. The act of putting one thing to another. 2. The admission of an article in reckon- ing, and addition of it to the account. 3. An allowance made upon an account: a term used in the exchequer. Chambers. Allocu'tion, al-16-ku'sluin. to. s. [alio- cutio, Lat.] The act of speaking to ano- ther. \llo'dial, al-16'de-al. adj. [from allodi- um.] Held without any acknowledg- ment of superiority; not feudal; inde- pendent. ALLO'DIUM, a\-lo'de-Am. n.s. [A word of very uncertain derivation, but most probably of German original.] A pos- session held in absolute independence, without any acknowledgment of a lord paramount: it is opposed to fee, or feu- dum, which intimates some kind of de- pendence. There are no allodial lands in England; all being held either me- diately or immediately of the king. ALLo'NGE,a-liiiidje'.itiflTO.*. [allonge, Fr.] 1. A pass or thrust with a rapier; so cal- led from the lengthening of the space taken up by the fencer. 2. It is likewise taken for a long rein, when the horse is trotted in the hand To Allo'o, al-166'. v. a. [Tnis word is ge- nerally spoke halloo; and is used to dogs when they are incited to the chase or battle: it is commonly imagined to come from the French allons; perhaps from all lo, look all; showing the object.] To set on; to incite a dog, by crying alloo. Aloo thy furious mastiff; bid him vex The noxious herd, and print upon their ears A sad memorial of their past offence. Philips. A'lloquy, al'lo-kwe. to. s. [alloquium, Lat.] The act of speaking to another; address; conversation. Diet. To ALLO'T, ai-lot' v. a. [from lot.] i. To distribute by lot. 2. To grant. Five days we do allot thee for provision, To shield thee from disasters of the world- And, on toe sixth, to turn thy hated back ' Upon our kingdom. Shaksp. King Lear. I shall deserve my fate; if I refuse That hapivit. BenJons. We'll stind up for our properties, was the beggar's song, that lived upon the alms-basket. L'Eiiraitgt. A'lmsdeed, amz'ueed. to.*, [from ulms and deed.] An act of charity; a charita- ble gift. This woman was full of good works, and alms-duds which she did. Acts,«. 86 Hard-favour'd Richard, where art thou? Thou art not here: murder is thy alms-deed; Petitioner for blood thou ne'er put'st bacL. Shaksp. A'LMs-GivER,amz'giv-ur. to. s. [fromu/w« and giver.] He that gives alms; he that supports others by his charity. He endowed many religious foundations, and yet was he a great alms-giver in secret; which shewed that his works in publick were dedicated, rather to God's glory, than his own. Bacon. A'lmshouse, amz-house. to. «. [from alms and house.] A house devoted to the reception and support of the poor; an hospital for the poor. The way of providing for the clergy by tithes, the device of alms-houses for the poor, and the sorting- out of the people into parishes, are manifest. Hooker. And, to relief of lazars, and weak age. Of indigent faint souls past corporal toil, A hundred alms-houses right well supplied. Shaksp. Many penitents, after the robbing of temples and other rapine, build an hospital or alms-house, out of the ruins of the church, aud the spoils of widows and orphans. L'Eslrange. Behold yon alms-house, neat, but void of state; Where age and want sit smiling at the gate. Pope. A'lms-man, amz'man. n.s. [from alms and man.] A man who lives upon alms; who is supported by charity. I'll give my jewels, for a set of beads; My gorgeous palace, for a hermitage; My gay apparel, for an alms-man's gown. Shaksp A'lmug-tree, ai'mug-tree. «. s. A tree mentioned in Scripture. Of its wood were made musical instruments; and it was used also in rails, or in a staircase. The Rabbins generally render it coral, others ebony, brazil, or pine: in the Sep- tuagint, it is translated wrought wood; and in the Vulgate, JJgna Thyina: but coral could never answer the purposes of the almugim; the pine-tree is too common in Judea to be imported from Ophir; and the Thyinum or citron-tree, much esteemed by the ancients for its fragrance and beauty, came from Mau- ritania. By the wood almugim, or algu- mim, or simply gummim, taking al for a kind of article, may be understood oily and gummy sorts of wood; and particu- larly the trees which produce gum am- moniac, or gum arabick; and is (per- haps) the same with the Shittim wood mentioned by Moses. Calmet. And the navy also of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty of almug-trees and precious trees. 1 Kings, x. 11. A'lnagar, \LNAGER,Or A'lnegeh, aT- na-gur,s> al'na gur, ai'ne'-giir. to. «. [from alnage.] A measurer by the ell: a sworn officer; whose business formerly was to inspect the assize of woollen cloth, and to fix the seals appointed upon it for that purpose: but there are now three ALO ALO ALP officers belonging to the regulation of cloth manufactures; the searcher, mea- surer, and alneger. Diet. A'lnage, al'naje.90 to. s. [from aulnage, or aunage, Fr.] Ell-measure, or rather the measuring by the ell or yard. Diet. A'lnight, al'nite. n.s. [from all and night.] A service, which they call alnight, is a great cake of wax, with the wick in the midst; whereby it cometh to pass, that the wick fetcheth the nourish- ment farther off. Bacon. A'LOES, al'oze. n. s. [dShn, as it is sup- posed.] A term applied to three differ- ent things. I. A precious wood used in the East for perfumes; of which the best sort is of higher price than gold; and was the most valuable present given by the king of Siam, in 1686, to the king of France: it is called Tambac; and is the heart or innermost part of the aloe tree; the next part to which is called Calembac; which is sometimes imported into Europe, and (though of inferiour value to the Tam- bac) is much esteemed: the part, next the bark, is termed by the Portuguese Pao d,aquila, or eagle-wood; but some account the eagle-wood not the outer part of the Tambac, but another spe- cies. Our knowledge of this wood is yet very imperfect. Savary. 2. Aloes is a tree, which grows in hot coun- tries, and even in the mountains of Spain. 3. Aloes is a medicinal juice, extracted, not from the odoriferous, but the com- mon aloes tree; by cutting the leaves, and exposing the juice (that drops from them) to the sun. It is distinguished into Socotorine, and Caballine or horse aloes: the first is so called, from Socoto- ra; the second, because (being coarser) it ought to be confined to the use of far- riers. It is a warm and strong cathar- tick. Aloe'tical, al-6-eH'e-kal. adj. [from aloes.] Consisting chiefly of aloes. It may be excited, by aloetical, scammoniate, or acrimonious medicines. Wiseman's Surgery. Aloe'tick, al-6-£t'ik. to. a. [from aloes] Any medicine is so called, which chief- ly consists of aloes. Quincy. Alo'ft, a-loft'. adv. [loffter, to lift up, Dan. Loft air, Icelandish; so that aloft is into the air ] On high; above; in the air: a word used chiefly in poetry. For I have read in stories oft, That love has wings, and soars aloft. Suckling. Upright he stood; and bore aloft his shield, Conspicuous from afar; and overlook'd the field. Dryden. Alo'ft, a-16ft'. prep. Above. The great luminary (Aloft the vulgar constellations thick, That from his lordly eye keep distance due) Dispenses light from far. Milton's Paradise Lost. A'logy, al'6-je. to. s. [<*Aoy©-.] Unrea- sonableness; absurdity. Diet. Alo'ne, a-lone'846 adj. [alleen, Dutch; from al and een or one, thai is, single.] 1. Without another. VOL. I. The quarrel toucheth none, but us alone; Betwixt ourselves let us decide it then. Shaksp. If by a mortal hand my father's throne Could be defended, 'twas by mine alone. Dryden. God, by whose alone power and conversation we. all live, and move, and have our being. Bentley. 2. Without company; solitary. Eagles we see fly alone; and they are but sheep, which always herd together. Sidney. Alone, for other creature in this place, Living or lifeless, to be found was none Milton. I never durst in darkness be alone. Dryden. Alo'ne, a-lone'.B*s adv. 1. This word is seldom used, but with the word let; if even then it be an adverb. It implies sometimes an ironical prohi- bition, forbidding to help a man who is able to manage the affair himself. Let us alone, to guard Corioli: If they set down before 's; 'fore they remove, Bring up your army. Shaksp. Let you alone, cunning artificer; See, how his gorget peers above his gown, To tell the people in what danger he was. Ben Jons. 2. To forbear; to leave undone. His client stole it; but he had better have let it alone; for he lost his cause by his jest. Addison. Alo'ng, a-long'. adv. [au longue, Fr.] 1. At length. Some rowl a mighty stone; some, laid along, And bound with burning wires, on spokes of wheels are hung. Dryden. 2. Through any space measured length- wise. A firebrand carried along, leaveth a train of light behind it. Bacon's Natural History. Where Ufens glides along the lowly lands, Or the black water of Pomptina stands. Dryden. 3. Throughout; in the whole: with all pre- fixed. Solomon, all along in his Proverbs, gives the title of fool to a wicked man. Tillotson. They were all along, a cross untoward sort of people. South. 4. Joined with the particle with; in com- pany; joined with. I your commission will forthwith dispatch; And he to England shall along with you. Shaksp. Hence then! and Evil go with thee along! Thy offspring, to the place of evil, Hell. Milton. Religious zeal is subject to an excess, and to a defect; when something is mingled with it, which it should not have; or, when it wants something, that ought to go along with it. Sprat. 5. Sometimes with is understood. Command thy slaves: my free-born soul disdains A tyrant's curb, and restive breaks the reins. Take this along; and no dispute shall rise (Though mine the woman) for my ravish'd prize. Dryden. 6. Forward; onward. In this sense it is de- rived from allons, French. Come then, my friend; my genius, come along Thou master of the poet and the song! Pope. Alo'ngst, a-16ngst'. adv. [a corruption, as it seems, from along] Along; through the length. The Turks did keep strait watch and ward, in all their ports alongst the sea coast. Knolle's History. Alo'of, a-166tY. adv. [all off, that is, quite off] I. At a distance; with the particle from. It generally implies a small distance; such as is within view or observation. Then bade the knight this lady yede aloof, And to an hill herself withdrew aside; From whence she might behold the battle's proof, And else be safe from danger far descried. Fairy Q. As next in worth, Came singly where he stood, on the bare strand; While the promiscuous crowd stood yet aloof. Milton's Paradise Lost. The noise approaches; though our palace stood Aloof from streets, encompass'd with a wood. Dryd. 2. Applied to persons it often insinuates caution and circumspection. Turn on the bloody hounds, with heads of steel; And make the cowards, stand aloof at bay. Shaksp. Going northwards, aloof, as long as they had any doubt of being pursued: at last, when they were out of reach, they turned and cross'd the ocean to Spain, Bacon. The king would not, by any means, enter the city; until he had aloof seen the cross set up upon the greater tower of Granada, whereby it became Chris- tian ground. Bacon. Two pots stood by a river, one of brass, the other of clay: the water carried them away; toe earthen vessel kept aloof from t'other. L'Estrange's Fables. The strong may fight aloof; Ancsus try'd His force too near, and by presuming dy'd. Dryden. 3. In a figurative sense, it is used to im- port art or cunning in conversation, by which a man holds the principal ques- tion at a distance. Nor do we find him forward to be sounded; But with a crafty madness keeps aloof, When we would bring him on to some confession Of his true state. Shaksp. Hamlet. 4. It is used metaphorically of persons that will not be seen in a design. It is necessary, the queen join: for, if she stand aloof, there will be still suspicions; it being a re- ceived opinion, that she hath a great interest in toe king's favour and power. Suckling. 5. It is applied to things not properly be- longing to each other. Love's not love, When it is mingled with regards, that stand Aloof from to' entire point. Shaksp. King Lear. Alo'ud, a-ldud'. adv. [from a and loud] Loudly; with a strong voice; with a great noise. Strangled he lies! yet seems to cry aloud, To warn the mighty, and instruct the proud; That of the great, neglecting to be just, Heav'n in a moment makes an heap of dust. Waller. Then heav'n's high monarch thund'red thrice aloud, And thrice he shook aloft a golden cloud. Dryden. Alo'w, a-16'. adv. [from a and low.] In a low place; not aloft. And now alow, and now aloft they fly, As borne through air; and seem to touch the sky. Dtyden. A'LP HA, al'fa.84 «« n. s. The first letterin the Greek alphabet, answering to our A; therefore used to signify the first. I am alpha and omega, the beginning and the end- ing, saith the Lord; which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. Revelations. A'LPHABET, al'fa-bet. to. s. [from 2a?« alpha and /3«t« beta, the two first letters of the Greeks.] The order of the let- ters, or elements of speech. Thou shalt not sigh, Nor wink, nor nod, nor kneel, nor make a sigh; But I of these will rest an alphabet, And by still practice learn to know thy meaning. Shakspeare. The letters of the alphabet, formed by the several motions of the mouth; and the great variety of sylla- bles, composed of letters, and formed with almost equal velocity; and the endless number of words, capable of being framed out of the alphabet, either of more syllables or of one, are wonderful. Holder. Taught by their nurses, little children get This saying, sooner than their alphabet. Dryd.jun. Juv. ALT ALT A L T To A'lphabet, al'fa-bet. v. a. [from al- phabet, noun.] To range in the order of the alphabet. Alphabetical, > al-fa-bet'te-kal,e08 609 Alphabe'tick, 3 al-fa-bet'ik. adj. [from alphabet; alphabetique, Fr.] In the or- der of the alphabet; according to the se- ries of letters. I have digested, in an alphabetical order, all the counties, corporations, and boroughs in Great Bri- tain, with their respective tempers. Swift. ALPHABE'TicALLY,al-fa-bet'e-kal-le. adv. [from alphabetical.] In an alphabetical manner; according to the order of the letters. I had once in my thoughts, to contrive a grammar, more than I can now comprise in short hints; and a dictionary, alphabetically containing the words of the language, which the deaf person is to learn. Holder's Elements of Speech. Alre'ady, al-red'de.84 adv. [from all and ready] At this present time, or at some time past; opposed to futurity; as, Will he come soon? He is here already. Will it be done? It has been done already. Touching our uniformity; that, which hath been already answered, may serve for answer. Hooker. You warn'd me still, of loving two; Can I love him, already loving you? Dryden's I. Emp, See, the guards from yon far eastern hill Already move, no longer stay afford; High in the air they wave the flaming sword, Your signal to depart. Dryden's Slate of Innocence. Methods for the advancement of piety are in the power of a prince, limited like ours, by a strict exe- cution of the laws already in force. Swift. Methinks, already I your tears survey; Already hear, the horrid things they say; Already see you, a degraded toast; And all your honour, in a whisper lost! Pope. Als, als' adv. [als, Dutch] Also; like- wise: a word .now out of use. SacTremembrance now the prince amoves, With fresh desire his voyage to pursue; Als Una earn'd her travel to renew. Fairy Queen. A'lso, ai'so.84 adv. [from all and so.] 1. In the same manner; likewise. In these two, no doubt, are contained the causes of the great deluge; as according to Moses, so also according to necessity: for our world affords no other treasures of water. Burnet's Theory. 2. Also is sometimes nearly the same with and, and only conjoins the members of the sentence. God do so to me, and more aZso. 1 Samuel, xiv. 44. A'ltar, al'tar 84 98 n. s. [altare, Lat. It is ob- served by Junius that the word altar is received with Christianity in all the Eu- ropean languages; and that altare is used by one of the Fathers as appro- priated to the Christian worship in op- position to the arcs of gentilism.] \. The place where offerings to heaven are laid. The goddess of the nuptial bed, Tir'd with her vain devotions for the dead, Resolv'd the tainted hand should be repell'd; Which incense offer'd, and her altar held. Dryden. 2. The table in Christian churches where the communion is administered. Her grace rose; and, with modest paces, Came to the altar; where she kneel'd, and saint-like Cast her fair eyes to heav'n, and pray'd devoutly. Shakspeare. A'ltarage, aj'tur-aje.90 «. *• [altaragium, L&t] An emolument arising to the priest from oblations, through the means of the altar. Ayliffe's Parergon. A'LTAR-cLOTH,al'tur-cl6th. to. s. [from al- tar and cloth.] The cloth thrown over the altar in churches. I should set down the wealth, books, hangings, and altar-cloths, which our kings gave this abbey. Peacham on Drawing. To A'LTER, al'tur.4*8 v. a. [alterer, Fr. from alter, Lat.] 1. To change; to make otherwise than it is. To alter seems more properly to im ply a change made only in some part of a thing; as, to alter a writing, may be, to blot or interpolate it: to change it, may be, to substitute another in its place. With from and to; as, her face is altered from pale to red. Do you note, How much her grace is alter'd on the sudden? How long her face is drawn? how pale she looks, And of an earthly cold? Shaksp. Henry VIII. Acts, appropriated to the worship of God by his own appointment, must continue so, till himself hath otherwise declared: for, who dares alter, what God hath appointed? Stilling fleet. 2. To take off from a persuasion, prac- tice, or sect. For the way of writing plays inverse, I find it troublesome and slow: but I am no way altered, from my opinion of it; at least with any reasons, which have opposed it. Dryden. To A'LTER, al'tur. v. to. To become otherwise than it was; as, the weather alters from bright to cloudy. A'lterable, al'tur-a-bl. adj. [from al- ter; alterable, Fr.] That which may be altered or changed by something else; distinct from changeable, or that which changes, or may change itself. That alterable respects are realities in nature, will never be admitted by a considerate discerner. Glanville. Our condition in this world is mutable and uncer- tain, alterable by a thousand accidents, which we can neither foresee nor prevent. Rogers. I wish they had been more clear in their direc- tions upon that mighty point. Whether toe settle- ment of the succession in the House of Hanover be alterable, or no? Swift. A'lterableness, al'tur-a-bl-ness. to. s. [from alterable.] The quality of being alterable, or admitting change from ex- ternal causes. A'lterablv, al'tiir-a-ble. adv. [from al- terable.] In such a manner as may be altered. A'lterage, al'tur-idje.90 to. s. [from alo.] The breeding, nourishing, or fostering of a child. In Ireland they put their children to fosterers: the rich sell, the meaner sort buying the alterage of their children; and the reason is, because, in the opinion of the people, fostering has always been a stronger alliance than blood. Sir John Davies on Ireland. A'lterant, al'tiir-ant.656 adj. [alterant, Fr.] That which has the power of pro- ducing changes in any thing. And whether the body be alterant or altered, evermore a perception precedeth operation; for else all bodies would be alike one to another. Bacon. Altera'tion, al'tur-a'shu,n. «. s. [from alter; alteration, Fr.] I. The act of altering or changing. Alteration, though it be from worse to better, hath in it inconveuiencics, and those weighty. Hooker. 2. The cuu.nge made. Why may wc not presume, that God doth even call for such change or alteration, as the very con- dition of things themselves doth make necessary? Hooker. So he, with difficulty and labour hard, Mov'd on: But he once past, soon after, when man fell, Strange alteration! Sin, and Death, amain Following his track (such was the will of heav'n!) Pav 'd after him a broad and beaten way Milton. No other alteration will satisfy; nor this neither, very long, without an utter abolition of all order. Soitth. Appius Claudius admitted to the senate the sons of those who had been slaves; by which, and suc- ceeding alterations, that council degenerated into a most corrupt body. Swift. A'lterative, al'tur-a-tiv. adj. [from al- ter.] Medicines called alterative, are such as have no immediate sensible operation, but gradually gain upon the constitution, by changing the humours from a state of distemperature to health. They are op- posed to evacuants. Quincy. When there is an eruption of humour in any part, it is not cured merely by outward applications, but by such alterative medicines as purify the blood. Government of the Tongue. Ai.teroa'tion, a.l-tiir-ka'shun.84 n. «. [al- tercation, Fr. from altercor, Lat.] De- bate; controversy; wrangle. By this hot pursuit of lower controversies amongst men professing religion, and agreeing in the princi- pal foundations thereof, they conceive hope, that, about the higher principles themselves, time will cause altercation to grow. Hooker. Their whole life was little else than a perpetual wrangling and altercation; and that, many times, ra- ther for victory and ostentation of wit, than a sober and serious search of truth. Hakewill on Providence. Alte'kn, al-teTn'.84 98 adj. [alternus, Lat] Acting by turns, in succession each to the other. And God made two great lights, great for their use To man; the greater to have rule by day, The less by night, altern. Milton. Alte'rnacy, al-ter'na-se.84 n. s. [from al- ternate.] Action performed by turns. ALTE'RNATE, al-ter'nate.91 adj. [al- turnus, Lat.] Being by turns; one after another; reciprocal. Friendship consists properly in mutual offices, and a generous strife in alternate acts of kindness. South. Hear how Timotheus' various lays surprise, And bid alternate passions fall and rise! While, at each change, the son of Lybian Jove Now burns with glory, and then melts with love. Pope. Alte'rnate angles, al-ter'nate-ang-gels. [in geometry] are the internal angles made by a line cutting two parallels, and lying on the opposite sides of the cutting line; the one below the first pa- rallel, and the other above the second. Altk'rnate, al-ter'nate. to. *. [fromalter- nate, adj.] That which happens alter- nately; vicissitude. And rais'd in pleasure, or repos'd in ease, Grateful alternates of substantial peace, They bless the long nocturnal influence shed On the crown'd goblet, and the genial bed. Prior. To Alte'hna i e, al-ter'nate.91 v. a. [alter' no, Lat.] 1. To perform alternately. Those who, in their course, ALT ALU AMA Melodious hymns about the sov'reign throne Alternate all night long. Milton. 2. To change one thing for another recip- rocally. The most high God, in all things appertaining unto this life, for sundry wise ends, alternates the disposition of good and evil. Grew. Alte'rnatelv, ai-ter'nale-le. adv. [from alternate.] In reciprocal succession, so that each shall be succeeded by that which it succeeds, as light follows dark- ness, and darkness follows light. The princess Melesinda, bath'd in tears, And toss'd alternately with hopes and fears, Would learn from you the fortunes of her lord. Dryd. Unhappy man! whom sorrow thus and rage To different ills alternately engage. Prior. The rays of light are, by some cause or other, alternately disposed to be reflected or refracted for many vicissitudes. Newton. Alte'rnateness, al-ter'nate-ness. to. s. [from alternate] The quality of being alternate, or of happening in reciprocal succession. Diet. Alternation, al-tiir-na'shun.655 to. s. [from alternate.] The reciprocal suc- cession of things. The one would be oppressed with constant heat, the other with insufferable cold; and so the defect of alternation would utterly impugn the generation of all things. Brown. Alternative, al-teVna-tiv.ie8 to. s. [al- ternatif, Fr.] The choice given of two things; so that if one be rejected, the other must be taken. A strange alternative-------- Must ladies have a doctor, or a dance? Young. Alternatively, al-ter'na-tiv-le. adv. from alternative] In an alternate man- ner; by turns; reciprocally. An appeal alternatively made maybe tolerated by the civil law as valid. Ayliffe's Parergon. Alte'rnativeness, a.l-ter'na-tiv-n£ss. to. s. [from alternative.] The quality or state of being alternative; reciproca- tion. Diet. Alte'rnity, al-ter'ne-te.98 «. s. [from al- tern] Reciprocal succession; vicissi- tude; turn; mutual change of one thing for another; reciprocation. They imagine, that an animal of the vastest di- mensions, and longest duration, should live in a continual motion, without the alternity and vicissi- tude of rest, whereby all other animals continue. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Altho'ugh, a.l-rHo.'84 conj. [from all and though. See Though.] Notwithstand- ing; however it may be granted; how- ever it may be that. We all know, that many things are believed, al- though they be intricate, obscure, and dark: although they exceed the reach and capacity of our wits; yea, altlwugh in this world they be no way possible to be understood. Hooker. Me the gold of France did not seduce, Although I did admit it as a motive The sooner to effect what I intended. Shaksp. The stress must be laid upon a majority; without which the laws would be of little weight, although they be good additional securities. Swift. A'ltigrade, al-te-grade' adj. [from altus a.... gradior, Lat.] Rising on high. An I'LoquENOE, al-fil'16-kwense.98 n. s. altus and loquor, Lat.] High speech, pompous language. ALTi'METRY.ai-tuji'me-tre.618 n.s. [altime- tria, Lat. from altus and f*.er^t.~] The art of taking or measuring altitudes orheights,whetheraccessibleorinacces- sible, generally performed by a quadrant. Alti'sonant, al-tis's6-nante18 ) adj[altiso- Alti'sonous, al-t'is'so-nus.614 5 nus, Lat.] High sounding; pompous or lofty in sound. Diet. A'lti iude, al'te-tude. to. s. [allitudo, Lat.] 1. Height of place; space measured up- ward. Ten masts attach'd make not the altitude, Which thou hast perpendicularly fall'n. Shaksp. Some define the perpendicular altitude of the high- est mountains to be four miles; others but fifteen fur- longs. Brown. She shines above, we know, but in what place, How near the throne, and heav'n's imperial face, By our weak optics is but vainly guess'd; Distance and altitude conceal the rest. Dryden. 2. The elevation of any of the heavenly bodies above the horizon. Even unto toe latitude of fifty-two, the efficacy thereof is not much considerable, whether we con- sider its ascent, meridian, altitude, or abode above the horizon. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Has not a poet more virtues and vices within his circle, cannot he observe them and their influences in their oppositions and conjunctions, in their alti- tudes and depressions? Rymer. 3. Situation with regard to lower things. Those members which are pairs, stand by one an- other in equal altitude, and answer on each side one to another. Rav- 4. Height of excellence; superiority. Your altilude offends the eyes Of those who want the power to rise. Sioift. 5. Height of degree; highest point. He did it to please his mother, and to be partly proud; which he is, even to the altitude of his virtue. Shakspeare. Alti'volant, al-tiv'vo-lant.88 adj. [altiyo- lans, Lat. from altus and volo] High flying. Diet. Altogether, al-to-ge7A'uT. adv. [from all and together] 1. Completely; without restriction; with- out exception. It is in vain to speak of planting laws, and plot- ting policy, till the people be altogether subdued. Spenser's State of Ireland. We find not in the world any people that hath lived altogether without religion. Hooker. If death and danger are things that really cannot be endured, no man could ever be obliged to suffer for his conscience, or to die for his religion; it being altogether as absurd to imagine a man obliged to suffer, as to do impossibilities. South. I do not altogether disapprove of the manner of in- terweaving texts of scripture through the style of your sermon. Swift. 2. Conjunctly; in company. This is ra- ther all together. Cousin of Somerset, join you with me, And altogether with the duke of Suffolk, We'll quickly hoist duke Humphry from his seat. Sliakspeare. A'LUDEL, al'u-del. «. s. [from a and lu- tum; that is, without lute.] Aludels are subliming pots used in chemistry, without bottoms, and fitted into one another, as many as there is occasion for, without luting. At the bottom of the furnace is a pot that holds the matter to be sublimed; and at the top is a head, to retain the flowers that rise up. Qjiincy. A'LUM, al'hlm. «. s. [alumen, Lat.] A kind of ntineral salt, of an acid taste, leaving in the mouth a sense of sweetness, accompanied with a considerable degree of astringency. The ancient naturalists allow of two sorts of alum, na- tural and factitious. The natural is found-in the island of Milo, being a kind of whitish stone, veiy light, friable, and porous, and streaked with fila- ments resembling silver, England, Italy, and Flan- ders, are the countries where alum is principally produced; and the English roche-alum is made from a bluish mineral stone, in the hills of Yorkshire anil Lancashire. Saccharine alum is a composition of common alum. with rose-water and whites of eggs boiled together, to the consistence of a paste, and thus moulded at pleasure. As it cools, it grows hard as a stone. Burnt alum is alum calcined over the toe. Plumose or plume alum is a sort of saline mineral stone, of various colours, most commonly white, bordering on green; it rises in threads or fibres. resembling those of a feather; whence its name from pluma, a feather. Chambers. By long beating the white of an egg with a lump of alum, you may bring it, for the most part, into white curds. Boyle. Alum-stone, al'lum-stone. to. s. A stone or calx used in surgery; perhaps alum calcined, which then becomes corro- sive. She gargled with oxycrate, and was in a few days cured, by touching it with the vitriol and alum-stones. Wiseman, Alu'minous, a-lu'me-nus. adj. [from alum.] Relating to alum, or consisting of alum. Nor do we reasonably conclude, because, by a cold and aluminous moisture, it is able awhile to' resist the fire, that, from a peculiarity of nature, it sub- sisteth and liveth in it. Brown. The tumour may have other mixture with it, to make it of a vitriolick or ahtminotts nature. Wiseman's Surgery. A'lWays, al'waze. adv. [It is sometimes written alway, compounded of all and way; eallepsega, Sax. tuttavia, Ital.] 1. Perpetually; throughout all time; oppo- sed to sometime, or to never. That, which sometimes is expedient, doth not al- ways so continue. Hooker. Man never is, but ahoays to be blest. Pope. 2. Constantly; without variation; opposed to sometimes, or to now and then. He is always great, when some great occasion is presented to him. Diyden. A. M. a. em. stands for artium magister, or master of arts; the second degree of our universities, which, in some foreign countries, is called doctor of philosophy. Am, am. The first person of the verb to be. [See To Be.] And God said unto Moses, I am that I am: and he said, thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I am hath sent me unto you. Exodus, iii. 14. Come then, my soul: I call thee by that name, Thou busy thing, from whence I know I am: For knowing that I am, I know thou art; Since that must needs exist, which can impart. Prior. Vmabi'lity, am-a-bil'e-te.611627 to. s. [from amabilis, Lat.] Loveliness; the power of pleasing. No rules can make amability, our minds and ap- prehensions make that; and so is our felicity. Taylor. AMADE'TTO, am-a-det'to. «• *. A sort of pear. [See Pear.] So called, says Skinner, from the name of him who cul- tivated it. A'MADOT, am'a-dot.603 n. s. A sort of pear. [See Pear.] Ama'in, amine.' adv. [from maine, or maigne, old Fr. derived from tnagnus, Lat.] With vehemence, with vigour; AM A AM A A M A fiercely; violently. It is used of any action performed with precipitation, whether of fear or courage, or of any violent effort. Great lords, from Ireland am I come amain, To signify that rebels there are up. Shaksp. What! when we fled amain, pursued, and struck With heav'n's afflicting thunder, and besought The deep to shelter us? Milton. The hills, to their supply, Vapour and exhalation, dusk and moist, Sent up amain. Milton. From hence the boar was rous'd, and sprung amain, Like light'ning sudden, on the warriour train, Beats down the trees before him, shakes the ground; The forest echoes to the crackling sound, Shout the fierce youth, and clamours ring around. Dryden. AMA'LGAM,a-ma:'gam. > n.s. [xy.* AM A'LGAMA,a-ma\'ga-ma. } andycc^eh] The mixture of metals procured by amalgamation. See Amalgamation. The induration of the amalgam appears to proceed from the new texture resulting from the coalition of the mingled ingredients, that make up the amalgam. Boyle. To Amalgamate, a-mal'ga-mate. v. a. [from amalgam.] To unite metals with quicksilver, which may be practised upon all metals, except iron and cop- per. The use of this operation is, to make the metal soft and ductile. Gold is, by this method, drawn over other materials by the gilders. Amalgamation, a-mal-ga-ma-shiin.34 to. s. from [amalgamate.] The act or prac- tice of amalgamating metals. Amalgamation is the mixing of mercury with any of the metals. The manner is thus in gold, the rest are answerable: Take six parts of mercury, mix them hot in a crucible, and pour them to one part of gold made red hot in another crucible; stir these well, that they may incorporate; then cast the mass into cold water, and wash it. Bacon. Amanoa'tion, am-an-da'shun.627 to. s. from [amando, Lat.] The act of send- ing on a message, or employment. AMANUE'NSIS, a-man-u-en'sis. to. s. [Lat.] A person who writes what an- other dictates. A'maranth, am/a-ran/A. to. *. [amaran- thus, Lat. from « and jt«£et<»«.] The name of a plant. The flowers have no petals; the cup of the flower is dry and multifid; the seeds are included in mem- branaceous vessels, which, when come to maturity, burst transversely or hori- zontally, like purslane, each of which contains one or more roundish seeds Among the many species, the most beautiful are, 1. The tree amaranth. 2. The long pendulous amaranth, with reddish coloured seeds, commonly call- ed Love lies a bleeding. 2. In poetry, it is sometimes an imagina- ry flower, supposed from its name never to fade. Immortal amaranth! a flower which once In paradise, fast by toe tree of life, Began to bloom; but soon, for man's offence, To heav'n remov'd, where first it grew, there grows, And flowers aloft, shading the fount of life; And where toe river of bliss, thro' midst of heav'n, Rowls o'er Elysian flow'rs her amber stream: With these, that never fadev the spirits elect Bind their resplendent locks, inwreath'd with beams. Milton's Paradise Lost. Amara'nthine, a-ma-nurV/dn.160 adj. [a- maranthinus, Lat.] Relating to ama- ranths; consisting of amaranths. By the streams that ever flow, By toe fragrant winds that blow O'er the Elysian flow'rs; By those happy souls that dwell In yellow meads of asphodel, Or amaranthine bow'rs. Pope. Ama'ritude, a-mar're-tude.81 to. s. [ama- ritudo, Lat.] Bitterness. What amaritude or acrimony is deprehended in choler, it acquires from a commixture of melancho- ly, or external malign bodies. Harvey on Consump. Ama'rulence, a-mar'u-lense.110 to. s. [a- maritudo, Lat.] Bitterness. Ama'sment, a-mas'ment. w. s. [from a- mass.] A heap; an accumulation; a collection. What is now, is but an amasment of imaginary conceptions, prejudices, ungrounded opinions, and infinite impostures. Glanville's Scepsis Scientifka. To AMA'SS, si-mas', v. a. [amasser, Fr.] 1. To collect together in one heap or mass. The rich man is not blamed, as having made use of any unlawful means to amass riches, as having thriven by fraud and injustice. Atterbury's Serm. When we would think of infinite space, or dura- tion, we, at first step, usually make some very large idea, as, perhaps, of millions of ages, or miles, which possibly we double and multiply several times. All that we thus amass together in our thoughts, is po- sitive, and the assemblage of a great number of po- sitive ideas of space or duration. Locke. 2. In a figurative sense, to add one thing to another, generally with some share of reproach, either of eagerness or in- discrimination. Such as amass all relations, must err in some, and be unbelieved in many. Broion's Vulg. Err. Do not content yourselves with mere words, lest your improvements only amass a heap of unintelli- gible phrases. Watts's Impr. of the Mind. The life of Homer has been written, by amassing of all the traditions and hints the writers could meet with,, in order to tell a story of him to the world. Pope. Ama'ss, a-mass'. to. *. [amas, Fr.] An as- semblage, an accumulation. This pillar is but a medley or amass of all the precedent ornaments, making a new kind by stealth. Wotton. To Ama'te, a-mate.' v a. [from a and mate.] See Mate. I. To accompany; to entertain as a com- panion. It is now obsolete. A lovely bevy of fair ladies sate, Courted of many a jolly paramour, The which did them in modest wise amate, And each one sought his lady to aggrate. Fairy Q. 2. To terrify; to strike with horrour. In this sense, it is derived from the old French, matter, to crush or subdue. Amato'hculist, am-a-tor'ku-list. w. *. [amatorculus, Lat.] A little insignificant lover; a pretender to affection. Diet. A'matory, am'a-tur-re.512 BBB adj. [amato- rius, Lat.] Relating to love; causing love. It is the same thing whether one ravish Lucretia by force, as Tarquin, or by amatory potions not only allure her, but necessitate her to satisfy his lust, and incline her effectually, and draw her inevitably, to follow him spontaneously. Bramhall against Hobbcs. AMAURO'SIS, am-au-ro'sis.6*0 n. s. [inttvf eu] A dimness of sight, not from any visible defect in the eye, but from some distemperature of the inner parts occasioning the representations of flics and dust floating before the eyes: which appearances are the parts of the retina hid and compressed by the blood-ves- sels being too much distended; so that in many of its parts, all sense is lost and therefore no images can be paint- ed upon them; whereby the eyes, conti- nually rolling round, many parts of ob- jects falling successively upon them are obscure. The cure of this depends upon a removal of the stagnations in the extremities of those arteries which run over the bottom of the eye. Quincy. To AMAZE, a-maze'. v. a. [from a and maze, perplexity.] 1. To confuse with terrour. Yea, I will make many people amazed at thee and their kings shall be horribly afraid for thee' when I shall brandish my sword before them, and they shall tremble at every moment; every man for his own life in the day of the fall. Ezekiel. 2. To put into confusion with wonder. Go, heav'nly pair, and with your dazzling virtues Your courage, truth, your innocence and love, Amaze and charm mankind. Smith. 3. To put into perplexity. That cannot choose but amaze him. If he be not amazed, he will be mocked; if he be amazed he will every way be mocked. Shaksp. Ama'ze, a-maze'. to. s. [from the verb amaze.] Astonishment; confusion, either of fear or wonder. Fairfax whose name in arms thro' Europe rings, And fills all mouths with envy or with praise, And all her jealous monarchs with amaze. Milton. Meantime the Trojan cuts his wat'ry way, Fix'd on his voyage, through the curling sea; Then casting back his eyes, with dire amaze; Sees on the Punick shore the mounting blaze. Dryd. Ama'zedly, a-ma'zed-le.36* adv. [from amazed.] Confusedly; with amazement; with confusion. I speak amazedly, and it becomes My marvel, and my message. Shaksp. But why Stands Macbeth thus amazedly? Come, sisters, cheer we up his sprights. Shaksp. AMA'zEDNESs,a-ma'z to. s. [They A'menance, a-me'nanse. 3 seem to come from amener, Fr ] Conduct; behaviour; mien: words disused. For he is fit to use in all assays, Whether for arms and warlike amenance, Or else for wise and civil governance. Spenser. Well kend him so far space, Th' enchanter, by his arms and amenance, When under him he saw his Lybian steed to prance. Fairy Q«een. To AME'ND, a-mend'. v. a. [amender, Fr. emendo, Lat] I. To correct; to change any that is wrong to something better. 2. To reform the life, or leave wickedness. In these two cases we usually write mend. See Mend. Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Jerem. vii. 3. 3. To restore passages in writers, which the copiers are supposed to have de- praved; to recover the true reading. To Ame'nd, a-mend'. v. to. To grow bet- ter. To amend differs from to improve; to improve supposes or not denies that the thing is well already, but to amend, implies something wrong. As my fortune either amends or impairs, I may declare it unto you. Sidney, At his touch Such sanctity hath heaven given his hand, They presently amend. Shaksp. Macbeth. AMENDE, a-mand'. n. s. [French.]This word, in French, signifies a fine, by which recompense is supposed to be made for the fault committed. We use, in a cognate signification the word amends. Ame'ndment,a-mend'rnent. to. s. [amende- knent, Fr.] I. A change from bad for the better. Before it was presented on the stage, some things in it have passed your approbation and amendment. Dryden. Man is always mending and altering his works; but nature observes the same tenour, because her works are so perfect, that there is no place for amendments; nothing that can be reprehended. Ray. There are many natural defects in the understand- ing capable of amendment, which are overlooked and wholly neglected. Locke. 2. Reformation of life. Our Lord and Saviour was of opinion, that they which would not be drawn to amendment of life, by the testimony which Moses and the prophets have given, concerning the miseries that follow sinners after death, were not likely to he persuaded riy AME AMI AMI other means, although God from the dead should have raised them up preachers. Hooker. Behold! famine and plague, tribulation and an- guish, are sent as scourges for amendment. 2 Esdras, xvi. 19. Though a serious purpose of amendment, and true acts of contrition, before the habit, maybe accepted by God; yet there is no sure judgment whether this purpose be serious, or these acts true acts of con- trition. Hamnwnd's Practical Catechism. 3. Recovery of health. Your honour's players, hearing your amendment, Are come to play a pleasant comedy. Shaksp. Ame'ndment, a-mend'ment. w. s. [emen- datio, Lat.] It signifies, in law, the cor- rection of an errour, committed in a process, and espied before or after judgment; and sometimes after the par- ty's seeking advantage by the errour. Blount. Ame'nder, a-men'dur.98 to. s. [from amend.] The person that amends any thing. Ame'nds, a-mendsA. n.s. [amende, Fr. from which it seems to be accidentally corrupted.] Recompense; compensa- tion; atonement. If I have too austerely punish'd you, Your compensation makes amends. Shaksp. Of the amends recovered, little or nothing re- turns to those that had suffered the wrong, but com- monly all runs into the prince's coffers. Raleigh. There I, a pris'ner chain'd, scarce freely draw The air imprison'd also, close and damp, Unwholesome draught; but here I feel amends, The breath of heav'n fresh blowing, pure and sweet, With day-spring born; here leave me to respire. Milton. Some little hopes I have yet remaining, that I may make the world some part of amends for many ill plays, by an heroick poem. Dryden. If our souls be immortal, this makes abundant amends and compensation for the frailties of life, and sufferings of this state. Tillotson. It is a strong argument for retribution hereafter, that virtuous persons are veiy often unfortunate, and vicious persons prosperous; which is repugnant to the nature of a Being, who appears infinitely wise and good in all his works; unless we may suppose that such a promiscuous distribution, which was necessa- ry for carrying on the designs of providence in this life, will be rectified and made amends for in an- other. Spectator. Ame'nity, a-men'ne-te.611 to.*, [amenite, Yr.amanitas, Lat] Pleasantness; agree- ableness of situation. If the situation of Babylon was such at first as in the days of Herodotus, it was a seat of amenity and pleasure. Brown. Amenta'oeous, a-men-ta'shus.3B7 adj. [amentatus, Lat.] Hanging as by a thread. The pine tree hath amentaceous flowers or katkins. Miller. To AME'RCE, a-meTse'. v. a. [amercier, Fr.] o, contrary to wine, or contrary to drunk- enness; so called, either because it is not quite the of colour of wine, or because it was imagined to prevent inebriation.] A precious stone of a violet colour, bordering on purple. The oriental amethyst, is the hardest, scarc- est, and most valuable; it is generally of a dove colour, though some are purple, and others white like the diamond. The German is of a violet colour, and the Spanish are of three sorts; the best are the blackest or deepest violet: others are almost quite white, and some few tinctured with yellow. The amethyst, is not extremely hard, but easy to be en- graved upon, and is next in value to the emerald. Savary. Chambers. Some stones approached the granatecomplexion; and several nearly resembled the amethyst. Woodward. A'methyst, am'e-thist. [in heraldry] sig- nifies the same colour in a nobleman's coat, that purpure does in- a gentle- man's. Amethy'stine, am'e-rAis-tin.140 adj.[from amethyst.] Resembling an amethyst in colour. A kind of amethystine flint, not composed of crystals or grains, but one entire massy stone Grew A'xMIABLE, a'me-a-bl.40* adj. [aimable, Fr.] 1. Lovely; pleasing. That which is good in the actions of men, doth not only delight as profitable, but as amiable also. Hooker. She told her, while she kept it, 'Twould make her amiable, subdue my father Entirely to her love; but if she lost it, Or made a gift of it, my father's eye Should hold her loathed. Shaksp. Othello. 2. Pretending love; shewing love. Lay amiable siege to the honesty of this Ford's wife; use your art of wooing. Shaksp. A'miableness, a'me-a-bl-n^ss. to. a. [from amiable.] The quality of being amiable- loveliness; power of raising love. As soon as the natural gaiety and amiableness of toe young man wears off, they have nothing left to commend them, but lie by among the lumber and refuse of the species. Addison. A'mi ably, a'me-a-ble. acfv. [from amiable.] In an amiable manner; in such a man- ner as to excite love. A'MICABLE, am'me-ka-bl.40* adj. [ami. cabilis, Lat.] Friendly; kind. It is com- monly used of more than one; as, they live in an amicable manner; but we sel- dom say, an amicable action, or an ami- cable man, though it be so used in this passage. O grace serene! oh virtue heav'nly fair, Divine oblivion of low-thoughted care! Fresh blooming hope, gay daughter of the sky! And faith, our early immortality! Enter each mild, each amicable guest; Receive and wrap me in eternal rest. Popt. A'micableness, am'me-ka-bl-ness. n. *. [from amicable.] The quality of being amicable; friendliness, good-will. A'micably, am'e-ka-ble. adv. [from ami- cable.] In an amicable manner; in a friendly way; with good-will and concord. They see Through the dun mist, in blooming beauty fresh, Two lovely youths, that amicably walkt O'er verdant meads, and pleas'd perhaps, revolv'd Anna's late conquests. Philips. I found my subjects amicably join To lessen their defects, by citing mine. Prior. In Holland itself, where it is pretended that the va- riety of sects live so amicably together, it is notorioui how a turbulent party, joining with the Arminiaiw, did attempt to destroy the republick. Swift's Church of England Man. A'mice, am'mis.143 to. s. [amictus, Lat amict, Fr. Primum ex sex indumentii episcopo etpresbyteriiscommunibussunt, amictus, alba, cingulum, stola, manifiu- lua, et planeta. Du Cange. Amictus quo collum atringitur, et pectus tegitur, castitatem interioris hominis designat: tegit enim cor, ne vanitates cogitet; stringit autem collum, ne inde ad Un- guam transeat mendacium. Bruno] The first or undermost part of a priest's habit, over which he wears the alb. Thus pass'd the night so foul, till morning fair Came forth with pilgrim steps in amice grey. MiU. On some a priest, succinct in amice white, Attends. Pope- Ami'd, a-mld'. > prep [from a andmfrf, Ami'dst, a-midst'. 5 or midst.] I. In the midst; equally distant from either extremity. Of the fruit Of each tree in the garden we may eat; But of the fruit of this fair tree amidst ■ The garden, God hath said, ye shall not eat. Mdi- The two ports, the bagnio, and D'»iate!li's Matte AMI AMM AM 0 of the great duke, amidst the tour slaves, chained to his pedestal, are very noble sights. Addison. 2. Mingled with; surrounded by; in the ambit of another thing. Amid my flock with woe my voice I tear, And, but bewitch'd, who to his flock would moan? Sidney. So hills amid the air, encounter'd hills, - Hurl'd to and fro with jaculation dire. Milton. What have I done, to name that wealthy swain, The boar amidst my chrystal streams I bring, And southern winds to blast my flow'ry spring. Dryden. Amata's breast the fury thus invades, And fires with rage amid the sylvan shades. Dryden. 3. Amongst; conjoined with. What too' no real voice nor sound Amid their radiant orbs be found? In reason's ear they all rejoice, And utter forth a glorious voice, For ever singing, as they shine, " The hand that made us is divine." Addison Ami'ss, a-miss. adv. [from a, which, in this form of composition, often signifies ac- cording to, and miss, the English parti- cle, which shows any thing, like the Greek w*f«, to be wrong, as, to mis- count, to count erroneously; to misdo, to commit a crime; amiss therefore sig- nifies not right, or out of order.] 1. Faulty; criminal. For that which thou hast sworn to do amiss, Is yet amiss, when it is truly done. Shaksp. K. John 2. Faultily; criminally. We hope therefore to reform ourselves, if at any time we have done amiss, is not to sever ourselves from toe church we were of before. Hooker. 0 ye powers that search The heart of man, and weigh his inmost thoughts, If I have done amiss, impute it not! Addison. 3. In an ill sense. She sigh'd withal, they constru'd all amiss, And thought she wish'd to kill who long'd to kiss. Fairfax. 4. Wrong; improper; unfit. Examples have not generally the force of laws, which all men ought to keep, but of counsels only and persuasions, not amiss to be followed by them, whose case is the like. Hooker. Methinks though a man had all science, and all principles, yet it might not be amiss to have some conscience. Tillotson. 5. Wrong; not according to the perfection of the thing, whatever it be. Your kindred is not much amiss, 'tis true; Yet I am somewhat better born than you. Dryden. I built a wall, and when the masons plaid the knaves, nothing delighted me so much as to stand by, while my servants threw down what was amiss. Swift. 6. Reproachful; irreverent. Every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadracb, Mes- hach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill; because there is no other God that can deliver after this sort. Daniel, iii. 29. 7. Impaired in health; as, I was somewhat amiss yesterday; but am well to-day. 3. Amiss is marked as an adverb, though it cannot always be adverbially render- ed; because it always follows the sub- stantive to which it relates, contrary to the nature of adjectives in English; and though we say the action was amiss, we never say an amiss action. 9. Amiss is used by Shakspeare as a noun substantive. To my rick soul, as sin's true nature is, Each toy seems prologue to some great amiss. Hamlet. Ami'ssion, a-mish'iln. ». s. [amissio, Lat.] Loss. To Ami't, a-mlt'. v. a. [amitto, Lat.] To lose: a word little in use. Ice is water congealed by the frigidity of the air, whereby it acquireth no new form, but rather a con- sistence or determination of its diffluency, and amit- teth not its essence, but condition of fluidity. Brown's Vulgar Errours. A'mity, am'me-te. si1to. «. [amitie, Fr. ami- citia, Lat.] Friendship, whether publick between nations, opposed to war; or among the people; opposed to discord; or between private persons. The prophet David did think, that the very meet- ing of men together, and their accompanying one another to the house of God, should make toe bond of their love insoluble, and tie them in a league of inviolable amity. Hooker. The monarchy of Great Britain was in league and amity with ail toe world. Sir John Davies. You have a noble and true conceit Of godlike amity; which appears most strongly In bearing thus toe absence of your Lord. Shaksp. And ye, oh Tyrians, with immortal hate Pursue this race, this service dedicate To my deplored ashes; let there be 'Twixt us and them no league nor amity. Denham. AMMONI'AC, am-mo'ne-ak.606».*. The name of a drug. Gum Ammoniac is brought from the East Indies, and is supposed to ooze from an umbelliferous plant. Dioscorides says, it is the juice of a kind of ferula growing in Barbary, and the plant is called agasyllis. Pliny calls the tree metopion, which, he says, grows near the Temple of Jupiter Ammon, whence the gum takes its name. It ought to be in dry drops, white within, yellowish without, easily fusible, re- sinous, somewhat bitter, and of a very sharp taste and smell, somewhat like garlick. This gum is said to have served the ancients for incense, in their sa- crifices. Savory. Trevoux. Sal Ammoniac is a volatile salt of two kinds, ancient and modern. The ancient sort, described by Pliny and Dioscorides, was a native salt, generated in those large inns where the crowds of pilgrims, com- ing from the temple of Jupiter Ammon, used to lodge; who travelling upon camels, and those crea- tures in Cyrene, where that celebrated temple stood, urining in the stables, or in the parched sands, out of this urine, which is remarkably strong, arose a kind of salt, denominated sometimes from the tem- ple, Ammoniac, and sometimes from the country, Cyreniac. No more of this salt is produced there; and, from this deficiency, some suspect there never was any such thing: but this suspicion is removed, by the large quantities of a salt, nearly of the same nature, thrown out by mount jEtna. The modern sal ammoniac is made in Egypt; where long-necked glass bottles, filled with soot, a little sea salt, and the urine of cattle, and having their mouths luted with a piece of wet cotton, are placed over an oven or furnace, in a thick bed of ashes, nothing but the necks appearing, and kept there two days and a night, with a continual strong fire. The steam swells up the cotton, and forms a paste at the vent hole, hindering the salts from eva- porating; which stick to toe top of the bottle, and are taken out in those large cakes, which they send to England. Only soot exhaled from dung, is the proper ingredient in this preparation; and the dung of camels affords the strongest. Our cbymists imitate the Egyptian sal ammoniac, by adding one part of common salt to five of urine; with which some mix that quantity of soot, and put- ting the whole in a vessel, they raise from it, by sublimation, a white, friable, farinaceous substance, which they call sal ammoniac. Chambers. Ammoni'acal, am-mo-ni'a-kal.*06 adj. [from ammoniac] Having the propel ties of ammoniac salt. Human blood calcined, yields no fixed salt; nor is it a sal ammoniac; for that remains immutable after repeated distillations; and distillation destroys the ammoniacal quality of animal salts, and turns them alkaline: so that it is a salt neither quite fix- ed, nor quite volatile, nor quite acid, nor quite alka- line, nor quite ammoniacal; but soft and benign, approaching nearest to the nature of sal ammoniac. Arbuthnot. Ammunition, am-mu-nish'un. to. *. [sup- posed by some to come from amonitio, which, in the barbarous ages, seems to have signified supply of provision; but it surely may be more reasonably deri- ved from munitio, fortification; choaes d munitions, things for the fortresses.] Military stores. They must make themselves defensible against strangers; and must have the assistance of some able military man, and convenient arms and ammunition for their defence. Bacon. The colonel staid to put in the ammunition he brought with him; which was only twelve barrels of powder, and twelve hundred weight of match. Clarendon All the rich mines of learning ransackt are, To furnish ammunition for this war. Denham But now his stores of ammunition spent, His naked valour is his only guard: Rare thunders are from his dumb cannon sent, And solitary guns are scarcely heard. Dryden. Ammunition bread, am-mti-nlsh'un- br£d. w. s. Bread for the supply of the armies or garrisons. A'mnesty, am'nes-te. to. s. [ufivn-ict.] An act of oblivion; an act by which crimes against the government, to a certain time, are so obliterated, that they can never be brought into charge. I never read of a law enacted to take away the force of all laws, by which a man may safely com- mit upon the last of June, what he would infallibly be hanged for, if he committed it on the first of Ju- ry; by which the greatest criminals may escape, provided they continue long enough in power to an- tiquate their crimes, and, by stifling them a while, deceive the legislature into an amnesty. Swift. Amni'colist, am-nik'ko-list. n. s. [amni- cola, Lat.] Inhabiting near a river. Diet. Amni'genous, am-ned'je-nus.314TO. s. [am- nigenus, Lat.] Born of a river. Diet. A'MNION, am'ne-6n.ie6 > «. *. [Lat. per- A'MNIOS, am'ne-6s.166 $ haps fr. Apr®*.] The innermost membrane with which the foetus in the womb is more immediately covered, and with which the rest of the secundines, the chorion, and alantois, are ejected after birth. It is whiter and thin- ner than the chorion. It also contains a nutritious humour, separated by glands for that purpose, with which the foetus is preserved. It is outwardly cloath- ed with the urinary membrane and the chorion, which sometimes stick so close to one another, that they can scarce be separated. It has also its vessels from the same origin as the chorion. Quincy. A MO'MUM, a-mo'mum. n. s. [Lat.] A sort of fruit. The commentators on Pliny and Dioscorides sup- pose it to be a fruit different from ours. The modern amomum appears to be the sison of the ancients, or bastard stone-parsley. It resembles the muscat grape. This fruit is brought from the East Indies, and makes part of treacle. It is of a hot spicy taste and smell. Trevoux. Chambers. Amo'ng, a-milng'.,fl* > prep, [amanj, Amo'nost, a-mungst'.l8*5 jeman^Sax.] VOL. 1. K A M 0 A MP AMP 1. Mingled with; placed with other per- sons or things on every side. Amongst shawberries sow here and there some borage-seed; and you shall find the snawberries under those leaves far more large than their fel- lows. Bacon. The voice of God they heard, Now walking in the garden, by soft winds Brought to their ears, while day declin'd: they heard, And from his presence hid themselves, among The thickest trees, both man and wife. Milton. 2. Conjoined with others, so as to make part of the number. I have then, as you see, observed the failings of many great wits amongst the moderns, who have attempted to write epic poems. Dryden. There were among the old Roman statues, seve- ral of Venus in different postures and habits; as there are many particular figures of her made after the same design. Addison. A'morist, am'6-rlst. to. s. [from amour] An inamorato; a gallant; a man profes- sing love. Female beauties are as fickle in their faces as their minds; though casualties should spare them, age brings in a necessity of decay; leaving doters upon red and white perplexed by incertainty both of the continuance of their mistress's kindness, and her beauty, both which are necessary to the amorist's joy and quiet. Boyle. AMORO'SO, am-6-ro'so. to. *. [Ital.] A man enamoured. Diet. A'morous, a.m'6-rQ.s.844 adj. [amoroso, Ital.] I. In love; enamoured; with the particle of before the thing loved; in Shaks- peare, on. Sure my brother is amorous on Hero; and hath withdrawn her father to break with him about it. Shakspeare. The am'rous master own'd her potent eyes, Sigh'd when he look'd, and trembled as he drew; Each flowing line coniirm'd his first surprize, And as the piece advanc'd, the passion grew. Prior: 2. Naturally inclined to love; disposed to fondness; fond. Apes, as soon as they have brought forth their young, keep their eyes fastened on them, and are rover weary of admiring their beauty; so amorous is nature of whatsoever she produces. Dryden's Dufresnoy. 3. Relating or belonging to love. 1 that am not shap'd for sportive tricks, Nor made to court an am'rous looking-glass, I, that am rudely stampt. Shakesp. Rich. III. And into all things from her air inspir'd The spirit of love, and amorous delight. Milton. In the amorous net First caught they lik'd; and each his liking chose. Milton. O! how I long my careless limbs to lay Under the plantane's shade, and all the day With am'rous airs my fancy entertain, Invoke toe muses, and improve my vein! Waller. A'morously, am'6-riis-le. adv. [from amo- rous.] Fondly; lovingly. When thou wilt swim in that live-bath, Each fish, which eveiy channel hath, Will amorously to thee swim, Gladder to catch thee, than thou him. Donne. .Vmorousness, a.m'6-rus-ness. «. *.[from amorous.] The quality of being amo- rous; fondness; lovingness; love. AU Gynecia's actions were interpreted by Basi- Iius, as proceeding from jealousy of his amorous- ness. Sidney. Lindamor has wit, and amorousness enough to make him find it more easy to defend fair ladies, than to defend himself against them. Boyle. AMO'RT, a-mort.' adv. [a la mort, Fr.] In the state of the dead; dejected; de- pressed; spiritless. How fares my Kate? what, sweeting, all amort? Shaksp. Taming of the Shrew. AMORTizA'TioN,a-m6r-te-za'shmi. ? Amortizement, -amdr'-fiz-m£nt. } [amorlissement, amortissable, Fr.] The right or act of transferring lands to mortmain; that is, to some community, that never is to cease. Every one of the religious orders was confirmed by one pope or other; and they made an especial provision for them, after the laws of amortization were devised and put in use by princes. Ayliffe's Parergon Juris Canonici. To AMO'RTIZE, a-mor'tlz.1+0 v. a. [a- mortir, Fr.] To alien lands or tene- ments to any corporation, guild, or fra- ternity, and their successours; which cannot be done without license of the king, and the lord of the manour. Blount. This did concern the kingdom, to have farms suffi- cient to maintain an able body out of penury, and to amortize part of toe lands unto the yeomanry, or middle part of the people. Bacon. To Amo've, a-md6ve.' v. a. [amoveo, Lat ] I. To remove from a post or station; a juridical sense. 2. To remove; to move; to alter: a sense now out of use. Therewith, amoved from his sober mood, And lives he yet, said he, that wrought this act? And do the heavens afford him vital food? Fairy Queen. At her so piteous cry was much amov'd Her champion stout. Fairy Queen. To Amo'unt, a-mount.' v. to. [monter, Fr.] 1. To rise to in the accumulative quanti- ty; to compose in the whole, with the particle to. It is used of several sums in quantities added together. Let us compute a little more particularly how much this will amount to, or how many oceans of water would be necessary to compose this great ocean rowling in the air, without bounds or banks. Burnet's Theory. 2. It is used figuratively, of the conse- quence rising from any thing taken al- together. The errours of young men are the ruin of busi- ness; but the errours of aged men amount but to this, that more might have been done, or sooner. Bacon. Judgments that are made on the wrong side of the danger, amount to no more than an affectation of skill, without either credit or effect. L'Estrangt. Amo'unt, a-mount.' n. s. [from To amount.] The sum total; the result of several sums or quantities accumula- ted. And now, ye lying vanities of life, Where are you nowr and what is your amount? Vexation, disappointment, and remorse. Thomson. Amo'ur, a-m66r.' to. s. [amour, Fr. amor, Lat.] an affair of gallantry; an intrigue: generally used of vitious love. The ou sounds like oo in poor. No man is of so general and diffusive a lust, as to proseeute his amours all the world over; and let it burn never so outrageously, yet the impure flame will either die of itself, or consume the body that harbours it. South. The restless youth search'd all the world around; But how can Jove in his amours be found? Addison. A'mper, am'pur.98 to. *. [amppe, Sax.] A tumour, with inflammation; bile: a word said, by Skinner, to be much used in. Essex; but perhaps, not found in books. AMPrIIT>IOUS,am-fib'be-us. adj. [«^, and /3i'(S^.] 1. That which partakes of two natures, so as to live in two elements; as, in air and water. A creature of amphibious nature, On land a beast, a fish in water. Hudibras. Those are called amphibious, which live freely in the air, upon the earth, and yet are observed to live long upon water, as if they were natural inhabitant! of that element; though it be worth the examination to know, whether any of those creatures that live at ease, and by choice, a good while, or at any time, upon the earth, can live, a long time together, per- fectly under water. Locke. Fishes contain much oil, and amphibious animals participate somewhat of the nature of fishes, and are oily. Arbuthnot. 2. Of a mixt nature, in allusion to ani- mals that live in air and water. Traulus of amphibious breed, Motley fruit of mongrel seed; By the dam from lordlings sprung, By the sire exhal'd from dung. Swift, Amphi'biousness, am-fib'be-us-ness. n. s. [from amphibious] The quality of being able to live in different elements. AMPHinoLo'GicAL.am-fe-b6-l6d'je-kal.*0S adj. [from amphibology] Doubtful. Amphibolo'gicallt, am-fe-bo-l6d'je- kal-le. adv. [from amphibological] Doubtfullv; with a doubtful meaning. AMPHIBOLOGY, am-fe-b&l'o-je. n.s. [et^iSeXoyia ] Discourse of uncertain meaning. It is distinguished from equi- vocation, which means the double sig- nification of a single word; as, noli re- gem occidere timere bonum est, is amphi- bology; captare lepores, meaning by lepores, either hares or jests, is equivo- cation. Now the fallacies, whereby men deceive others, and are deceived themselves, the ancients have di- vided into verbal and real; of the verbal, and such as conclude from mistakes of top word, there are but two worthy our notation; the fallacy of equivo- cation, and amphibology. Brown's Vulgar Errours. He that affirm'd 'gainst sense, snow black to be, Might prove it by this amphibology; Things are not what they seem. V. on Cleveland. In defining obvious appearances, we are to use what is most plain and easy; that the mind be not misled by amphibologies into fallacious deductions. Glanville. Amphibolous, am-f ib'b6-lu.s adj. [*^» and /3«AA».] Tossed from one to another; striking each way. Never was there such an amphibolous quarrel, both parties declaring themselves for the king, and making use of his name in all their remonstrances, to justify their actions. Howell. Amphi'logy, am-fil'6-je. to. a. [upjQi and Aoy<^.] Equivocation; ambiguity. Diet. AMPHISBJE'NA, am-f Is-be'na.92 ». *. [Lat. KftptrGitm).] A serpent supposed to have two heads, and by consequence to move with either end foremost. That the omphisbeena, that is, a smaller kind of serpent, which moveth forward and backward, hath two heads, er one at either extreme, was affirmed by Nicander, and others. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Scorpion, and asp, and amphisbana dire. Milton AMPHI'SCII, am-fls'se-i. to. *. [Lat. AMP AMP AMP ifjupto-Ktoi, of u^i and ANA For whose well-being, So amply, and with hands so liberal, Thou hast provided all things. Milton. The evidence they had before was enough, amply enough, to convince them; but they were resolved not to be convinced: and to those, who are resolved not to be convinced, all motives, all arguments, are equal. Atterbury. %. At large; without reserve. At return Of him so lately promis'd to thy aid, The woman's seed, obscurely then foretold, Now amplier known thy Saviour, and thy Lord. Milton. 3. At large; copiously; with a diffusive detail. Some parte of a poem require to be amply writ- ten, and with all the force and elegance of words; Others must be cast into shadows; that is, passed over in silence, or but faintly touched. Dryden's Dufresnoy. To A'MPUTATE,am'pu-tate. v. a [am- puto, Lat.] To cut off a limb: a word used only in chirurgery. Amongst the cruizers, it was complained, that their surgeons were too active in amputating frac- tured members. Wiseman's Surgery. Amputa'tion, am-pu-ta'shun. to. s. [am- fiutatio, Lat.] The operation of cutting off a limb, or other part of the body. The usual method of performing it, in the instance of a leg, is as follows: The proper part for the operation being four or five inches below toe knee, toe skin and flesh are first to be drawn very tight upwards, and secured from returning by a ligature two or three fingers broad: above this ligature another loose one is passed, for the gripe; which being twisted by means of a stick, may be straitened to any degree at pleasure. Then the pa- tient being conveniently situated, and the operator placed to the inside of the limb, which k to be held by one assistant above, and another below the part designed tor the operation, and the gripe sufficiently twisted to prevent too large an haemorrhage, the flesh is, with a stroke or two, to be separated from the bone with the dismembering knife. Then toe periostiuin being also divided from the bone with the back of the knife, saw the bone asunder, with as few strokes as possible. When two parallel bones are concerned, the flesh that grows between them must likewise be separated before the use of the saw. This being done, the gripe may be slack- ened, to give an opportunity of searching for the targe blood-vessels, and securing the hemorrhage at their mouths. After making proper applications to toe stump, loosen the first ligature, and pull both toe skin and the flesh, as far as conveniently may be, over the stump to cover it; and secure them with the cross stitch made at the depth of half or three quarters of an inch in the skin. Then apply pledgets, astringents, plaisters, and other necessa- ries, i Chambers. The Amazons, by toe amputation of their right breast, had the freer use of their bow. Broion's Vulgar Errours. A'mulet, am'u-let. «. s. [amulette, Fr. amuletum, or amoletum, quod malum amolitur, Lat.] An appended remedy, or preservative; a thing hung about the neck, or any other part of the body, for preventing or curing of some particular diseases. That spirits are corporeal, seems at first view a conceit derogative unto, himself; yet herein he esta- Wisheth the doctrine of lustrations, amulets, and eharms. Breton's Vulgar Errours. They do not certainly know the falsity of what toey report; and their ignorance must serve you as an amulet against the guilt both of deceit and ma- lice. Government of the Tongut. Amuroo'sity, a-nuir-kos'e-te- n, s.[amur- ca, Lat.] The quality of lees or mother of any thing. Diet. To AMU'SE, 4-muze'. v. a. [amuser, Fr.] 1. To entertain with tranquillity; to fill with thoughts that engage the mind, without distracting it. To divert im- plies something more lively, and to please something more important. It is therefore frequently taken in a sense bordering on contempt. They think they see visions, and are arrived to some extraordinary revelations; when, indeed, they do but dream dreams, and amuse themselves with the fantastic ideas of a busy imagination. Decay of Piety. I cannot think it natural tor a man, who is much in love, to amuse himself with trifles. Walsh. 2. To draw on from time to time; to keep in expectation; as, he amused his fol- lowers with idle promises. Amu'sement, a-muze'me'nt. n. a. [amuae- ment, Fr.] That which amuses; enter- tainment. Every interest or pleasure of life, even the most trifling amusement, is suffered to postpone the one thing necessary. Rogers. During his confinement, his amusement was to give poison to dogs and cats, and see them expire, by slower or quicker torments. Pope. I was left to stand toe battle, while others, who had better talents than a draper, thought it no un- pleasant amusement to look on with safety, whilst another was giving them diversion at the hazard of his liberty. Swift. Amu'ser, a-mu'zilr.88 to. a. [amuseur, Fr.] He that amuses, as with false promises. The French word is always taken in an ill sense. Amu'sive, a-mu'ziv.158 438 adj. [from amuse.] That which has the power of amusing. I know not that this is a cur- rent word. But amaz'd, I Behold to' amusive arch before him fly, Then vanish quite away. Thomson. Amy'gdalate, a-mig'da-late. adj. [amyg- dala, Lat.] Made of almonds. Amy'gdaline, a-mig'da-line. adj. [amyg- dala, Lat.] Relating to almonds; resem- bling almonds. An, an. article, [ane, Saxon; een, Dutch; eine, German.] The article indefinite, used before a vowel, or h mute. See A. 1. One, but with less emphasis; as, there stands a house. Since he cannot be always employed in study, reading, and conversation, there will be many an hour, besides what his exercises will take up. Locke. Any, or some; as* an, elephant might swim in this water. He was noway at an uncertainty, nor ever in the least at a loss concerning any branch of it Locke. A wit's a feather, and'a chief a rod, An honest man's the noblest work of God. Pope. 3. Sometimes it signifies, like a, some particular state; but this is now dis- used. It is certain'that odours do, in a small degree nourish; especially the odour of wine; and we see I men an hungred do love to smell hot bread. Bacon. It. An is sometimes, in old authors a con- traction of and if. He can't flatter, be! An honest mind and plain; he must speak truth, An toey will take it so; if not, he's plain. Shaksp, Sometimes a contraction of and before '/• Well I know The clerk will ne'er wear hair on's face that had it. ----He will an' if he live to be a man. Shaksp, Sometimes it is a contraction of as if My next pretty correspondent, like Shakspeare's lion in Pyiamus and Thisbe, roars an' it were any nightingale. Addison. A'NA. a'na. adv. [xvx.] A word used in the prescriptions of physick, importing the like quantity; as, wine and honey, g or ana 5 ii; that is, of wine and honey each two ounces. In the same weight innocence and prudence take, Ana of each does the just mixture make. Cowley. He'll bring an apothecary with a chargeable long bill of anas. . Dryden. A'NA, a'na. to. s. Books so called from the last syllables cf their titles; as, Sea- ligerana, Thuaniana; they are loose thoughts, or casual hints diopt by emi- nent men, and collected by their friends. Anaca'mptick, an-d-kam'tik. adj. [im- KxpTrla.] Reflecting, or reflected: an ana- camptick sound, an echo; an anacamfi. tick hill, a hill that produces an echo. Anaca'mptioks,an-a-kam'tlks. n.s. The doctrine of reflected light, or catop- tricks. It has no singular. Anacatha'rtiok, an-3-ka-fAar'tlk. n. s. [See Cathartick.] Any medicine that works upwards. Quincy. ANACEPHALMaSIS, an-a-sefa-le-d- sis.8S0 to. *. [a*xx,( n. s. Ana'chohite, an-ak'o-rite.18'3 [some- times vitiously written anchorite; mtt- X*>g»iTt)s.] A monk who, with the leave of his superiour, leaves the convent for a more austere and solitary life. Yet lies not love dead here, but here doth sit, Vow'd to this trench, like an anachorite. Donne. Ana'chronism, an-ak'kro-nism. to. *. [from «»« and %{iv®'.] An errour in computing time, by which events art misplaced with regard to each other. It seems properly to signify an errour by which an event is placed too early; but is generally used for any errour in chro- nology. This leads me to the defence of the famous a»i«- cfcrontsin, in making /Eneas and Dido cotemporariesi for it is certain, that the hero lived almost two hun- dred years before toe building of Carthage. Dryd. Anacla'ticks, an-a-klat'lks. to. s. [a** and xxiti.] The doctrine of refracted light; dioptricks. It has no singular. ANADIPLO'SIS, an-a-de-plo'sls «° n.». [«v*JWA*»ms.] Reduplication; a figure in rhetorick, in which the last word of a foregoing member of a period be- comes the first of the following; as, he retained his virtues amidst all his misfor- tunes, misfortunes which only his vir- tues brought upon him. ANA ANA A N A Anaooge'tical, an-a-go-jet'e-kal. adj. [xvxydy*i] That which contributes or relates to spiritual elevation or religious raptures; mysterious; elevated above humanity. Diet. Anago'gioal, an-a-god'jik-al.509 adj. [andgogique, Fr.] Mysterious; eleva- ted; religiously exalted. Diet. Anago'gically, an-a-god'je-kal-e. adv. [from anagogical.] Mysteriously; with religious elevation. ANAGRAM, an'a-gram. n.s. [*v* and yf »i*,fix] A conceit arising from the let- ters of a name transposed; as this, of W,i,l,l,i,a,m, Np,y, attorney-general to Charles I. a very laborious man, Imoyl in law. Though all her parts be not in to' usual place, She hath yet toe anagrams of a good face: If we might put toe Utters but one way, Ift toat lean dearth of words What couM we say? Donne. Thy genius calls thee not to purchase fame In keen iambick, but mild anagram. Dryden. ANAGRA'MMATisMTan-a-gram'ma-tisnV34 n. s. [from anagtam] The aet or prac- tice of making anagrams. The only quintessence that hitherto the alchymy of wit could draw out of nanies, is anagrammatism, or metagrammatism, which is a dissolution of a name truly written into his letters, as his elements, and a new connexion of if by artificial transposi- tion, without addition, subtraction, or change of any letter, into different words, making some perfect sense appHable to toe person named. Camden. ANAGRA'MMATisT,an-a-gram'ma-tist. «. s. [from anagram.] A maker of anagrams. To Anagha'mmatize, an-a-gram'ma- fize.169 i). to. [anagraTtimaiiser, Fr.] To make anagrams. Anale'ptick, an-a-lep,tik. adj. [xvxXtrr- 7»*<^'.] Comforting; corroborating: a term of physick. Anuteptick medicines cherish toe nerves, and re- new the spirits and strength. Quincy. Ana'logal, an-a'16-gal. adj. [from ana- logous] Analogous; having relation. When I see many analogal motions in animals, though I cannot call them voluntary, yet I see them spontaneous, I have reason to conclude that these in their principle are not simply mechanical. Hale. Analogical, an-a-l6d'je-kal. adj. [from analogy.] i'. Used by way of analogy. It seems pro- perly distinguished from analogous, as words from things; analogous signifies having relation, and analogical having the quality of representing relation. It is looked on only as the image of the true God, and that not as a proper likeness, but by analogical representation. Stilling fleet. When a word, which originally signifies any parti- cular idea or object, is attributed to several other objects, not by way of resemblance, but oil the ac- count of some evident reference to the original idea, this is'peculiarly called ab analogical word; so a sound or healthy pulse, a sound digestion, sound sleep, are so called; with reference to a sound and healthy constitution; but if you speak of sound doc- trine, orsonndsffeechj'toisis by way of resemblance to health-, and the words are1 metaphorical. Watts. 2. Analogous; having resemblance or rela- tion'. There'is'placed the minerals between the inani- mate and vegetable province, participating some- thing analogical to either. Hale's Orig. of Mankind. Analogically, an-a-16dje-e-kal-e. adv. [from analogical.] In an analogical man- ner; in an analogous manner. I am convinced, from the simplicity and unifor- mity of the Divine Nature, and of all his works, that there is some one universal principle, running through toe whole system of creatures analogically, and con- gruous to their relative natures. Cheyne. Analo'gioalness, an-a-lodje-e-kal-ness. «. s. [from analogical] The quality of being analogical; fitness to be applied for the illustration of some analogy. ANA'LOGisM^an-a.l'16-jlzm. to. s. [xvxxoya-i- fta?.] An argument from the cause to the effect. To Ana'logize, an-nal'lo-jize. v. a. [from analogy.] To explain by way of analogy; to form some resemblance between dif- ferent things; to consider something with regard to its analogy with some- what else. We have systems of material bodies, diversly figur- ed atid situated, if separately Considered; they re- present the object of toe desire, which is analogized by attraction or gravitation. Cheyne. Ana'logous, a-nal'16-glis.314 adj. [x\x and Xoy®-] 1. Having analogy; bearing some resem- blance or proportion; having something parallel. Exercise makes things easy, that would be other- wise very hard; as, in labour, watchings, heats, and colds; and then there is something analogous in the exercise of the mind to that of the body. It is folly and infirmity that makes us delicate and froward. L'Estrange. Many important consequences may be drawn from the observation of the most common things, and ana- logous reasonings from the causes of them. Arbuth. 2. It has the word to before the thing to which the resemblance is noted. This incorporeal substance may have some sort of existence, analogous to corporeal extension: though we have no adequate conception hereof. Locke. ANA'LOGY, a-nal'16-je"8 n.s. [xvxXo- ytx.] 1. Resemblance between things with re- gard to some circumstances or effects; as, learning is said to enlighten the mind; that is, it is to the mind what light is to the eye, by enabling it to discover that which was hidden before. From God it hath proceeded, that the church hath evermore held a prescript form of common prayer, although not in all things every where toe same, yet, for the most part, retaining the same analogy. Hooker. What I here observe of extraordinary revelation and prophecy, will, by analogy and due proportion, extend even to those communications of God's will3 tnat are requisite to salvation. South. 2. When the thing to which the analogy is supposed, happens to be mentioned, analogy has after it the particles to or with; when both the things are men- tioned after analogy, the particle be- tween or betwixt is used. If the body politiek have any analogy to the natu- ral, an act of oblivion were necessary in a hot dis- tempered state. Dryden. By analogy with all other liquors and*concretions, the form of the ehaos, whether liquid or concrete, could not be the same with that of the present earth. .Bwrner's Theory. If we make Juvenal express the customs of our country, rather than of Rome, it is when there was some analogy betwixt the customs. Dryden. 3. By grammarians, it is used to signify the agreement of several words in one common mode; as, from love is formed loved; from hate, hated; from grieve, grieved. Ana'ltsis, S-nal'le-sls. to. *. [ctvixvTtc.] 1. A separation of a compound body into the several parts of which it consists. There is an account of dew falling, in some places, in toe form of butter, or grease, which grows ex- tremely fetid; so that the analysis Of the dew of any place, may, perhaps, be toe best method of finding such contents of the soil as are within the reach of the sun. Arbuthnot. 2. A consideration of any thing in parts, so as that one particular is first consi- dered, then another. Analysis consists in making experiments and ob- servations, and in drawing general conclusions from them by induction, and admitting of no objections but such as are taken from experiments, or other certain truths. Newton's Opticks. 3. A solution of any thing, whether corpo- real or mental, to its first elements; as, of a sentence to the single words; of a compound word, to the particles and words which form it; of a tune, to sin- gle notes; of an argument, to simple propositions. We cannot know any thing of nature, but by an analysis of its true initial causes, till we know the first springs of natural motions, we are still but i"g- norants. Glanville. Analy'tical, an-a-llr/e-kaL adj. [from analysis.] I. That which resolves any thing into first principles; that which separates any compound. See Analysis. Either may be probably maintained against the inaccurateness of the analytical experiments vulgar- ly relied on. Boyle. 2. That which proceeds oy analysis, or by taking the parts of a compound into dis- tinct and particular consideration. Descartes hath here infinitely outdone all the philosophers that went before him, in giving a par- ticular and analytical account of the universal fa- brick: yet he intends his principles but for hypothe- ses. Glanville. Analy'tically, an-a-llt'te-kal-le. adv. [from analytical] In such a manner as separates compounds into simples. See Analysis. Analy'tiok, an-a-llt'lk. adj. [*v*At/7<*@-.] The manner of resolving compounds in- to the simple constituent or componenit parts, applied chiefly to mental opera- tions. He was in logick a great critick,. Profoundly skill'd in anatytick. Hudibras. Andlytick method takes the whole compound as it finds it, whether it be a species or an individual, and leads us into the knowledge of it, by resolving into its first principles, or parts, its generick nature, and its special properties; and therefore it, is called toe method of its resolution. Watts's Logick. To A'NALYZE, an'a-Iize. v. a. [xvxXva.] To resolve a compound into its first principles. See Analysis. Chemistry enabling us to depurate bodies, and in some measure, to analyze them, and take asunder their heterogeneous parts, in many chymical expe- riments, we may, better (han in others, know wnat manner of bodies we employ; art having made them more simple or uncompounded, than nature alone is wont to present them us. Boyle ANA ANA ANA To analyze the immorality of any action into its last principles; if it be enquired, Why such an action is to be avoided ? the immediate answer is, Because it is sin. Norris's Miscel. When toe sentence is distinguished into subject and predicate, proposition, argument, act, object, cause, effect, adjunct, opposite, Sfc. then it is ana- lyzed analogically and metaphysically. The last is what is chiefly meant in the theological schools; when they speak of analyzing a text of scripture. Watts's Logick. A'nalyzeb, an'a-li-zur.98 to. s. [from To analyze.] That which has the power of analyzing. Particular reasons incline me to doubt, whether the fire be the true and universal analyzer of mixt bodies. Boyle. ANAMORPHO'SIS, an-a-mor-fo'sis.*20 to. s. [etvx and fM^ipiu/] Deformation; a perspective projection of any thing, so that to the eye, at one point of view, it shall appear deformed, in another, an exact and regular representation. Some- times it is made to appear confused to the naked eye, and regular, when view- ed in a mirrour of a certain form. ANA'NAS, a-na'nas. to. s. The pine-apple. The species are, 1. Oval-shaped pine-apple, with a whitish flesh. 2. Pyramidal pine-apple, with a yellow flesh. 3. Pine-apple, with smooth leaves. 4. Pine-apple, with shining green leaves, and scarce any spines on their edges. 5. The olive-coloured pine. Miller. Witness thou best anana, thou the pride Of vegetable life, beyond whate'er The poets imag'd in the golden age. Thomson. ANA'NAS, a-na'nas, wild. The same with penguin. See PENGUIN. A'napjEST, an'a-peest. *. A foot in poetry, consisting of two short and one long syl- . lable, the reverse of a dactyl. ANA'PHO RA, a-naf-fo-ra.8* «. a. [«»«?•- f <*.] A figure, when several clauses of a sentence are begun with the same word or sound; as, Where ia the wiae? Where is the scribe? Where is the dis- puter of this world? Anaplero'tick, a-na-ple-rot'lk. adj. [xvx- zs-Xnqoo.] That which fills up any vacui- ty; used of applications which promote flesh. A'NARCH, an'ark.3" to. *. [See Anarchy.] An author of confusion. Him thus the anarch old, With fault'nug speech, and visage incompos'd, Answer'd. Milton. Ana'rchioal, an-ar'ke-kal. adj. [from anarchy.] Confused; without rule or government. In this anarchical and rebellious state of human nature, the faculties belonging to the material world presume to determine the nature of subjects belong- ing to toe supreme spirit. Cheyne. A'narchy, an'ar-ke. to. s. [xvx^x'*-] Want of government; a state in which every man is unaccountable; a state without magistracy. Where eldest Night And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold Eternal anarchy amidst the noise Of endless wars, and by confusion stand. Milton. Arbitrary power is but the first natural step from anarchy, or the savage life; the adjusting power and freedom being an effect and consequence of maturer thinking. Swift. ANASA'RCA,a.n-i-skr'ka.S2 n.s. [from (ivas and «**f|.] A sort of dropsy, where the whole substance is stuffed with pitu- itous humours. Quincy. When toe lympha stagnates, or is extravasated under toe skin, it is called an anasarca. Arbuthnot. Anasa'rcous, an-a-sar'k&s.314 adj. [from anasarca.] Relating to an anasarca; par- taking of the nature of an anasarca. A gentlewoman laboured of an ascites, with an anasarcous swelling of her belly, thighs, and legs. Wiseman. Anastoma'tiok, an-as-to-mat'ik. adj. [from xvx and riftx] That which has the quality of opening the vessels, or of removing obstructions. ANASTOMO'SIS, an-as-to-mo'sls. to. s. [from xvx and to^x/\ The inosculation of vessels, or the opening of one vessel into another; as, of the arteries into the veins. ANA'STROPHE, a-nas'tro-fe."8 «. *. [xvxr^60t}-, a preposterous placing, from xvxrgspa.] A figure whereby words which should have been precedent, are postponed. ANA'THEMA,a-nath'e-ma»* n.a. [xvx- $-e[4.x.] I. A curse pronounced by ecclesiastical authority; excommunication. Her bare anathemas fall but like so many bruta fulmina upon the schismatical; who think them- selves shrewdly hurt, forsooth, by being cut off from the body, which they choose not to be of. South. 2. The object of the curse, or person cursed. This seems the original mean- ing, though now little used. Anathema'tical, an-a-fAe'mat'e-kal.509 adj. [from anathema.] That which has the properties of an anathema; that which relates to an anathema. Anathema'tically, an-a-Me-mat'e-kal- le. adv. [from anathi matical.] In an ana- thematical manner. To Anathe'matize, an-a?A'e-ma-tize.10fl v. a. [from anathema.] To pronounce accursed by ecclesiastical authority; to excommunicate. They were therefore to be anathematized, and,with detestation, branded and banished out of the church. Hammond. Anati'ferous, an-a-tif'fe-rus. adj. [from anas and fero, Lat.] Producing ducks. Not in use. If there be anatiferous trees, whose corruption breaks forth into barnacles; yet, if they corrupt, they degenerate into maggots, which produce not them again. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Ana'tocism, a-nat'to-sizm. to. s. [anatocis- mus, Lat. xvx1ox.i and yf x).] The wind flower. Upon the top of its single stalk, surrounded by a leaf, is produced one naked flower, of many petals, with many stamina in the centre; toe seeds are col- lected into an oblong head, and surrounded with a copious down. The pripcipal colours in anemonies, are white, red, blue, and purple, sometimes curi- ously intermixed. Miller. Wind flowers are distinguished into those with broad and hard leaves, and those with narrow and soft ones. The broad-leaved anemony roots should be planted about the end of September. These with small leaves must not. be put into toe ground till toe end of October. Mortimer. From the soft wing of vernal breezes shed, Anemonies, auriculas, enrich'd With shining meal o'er all their velvet leaves. Thomson. A'nemoscope, a-n£m'6-skope. to. s. [xve- /«.©- and (rxo*-©-.] A machine invented to foretel the changes of the wind. It has been observed, that hygrpscopes made of cat's gut proved very good anemoscopes, seldom failing, by the turning the index ahout, to foretel the shifting of the wind. Chambers. Ane'nt, a-nent'. prep. A word used in the Scotch dialect. 1. Concerning; about; as, he said nothing anent this particular. 2. Over against; opposite to; as, he lives anent the market-house. Anes, anes. > «. s. The spires or beards Awns, ans. } of corn. Diet. A'neurism, an'u-rizm.603 to. *. [etvevgow.] A disease of the arteries, in which, either by a preternatural weakness of any part of them, they beeome exces- sively dilated; or, by a wound through their coats, the blood is extravasated amongst the adjacent cavities. Sharp. In the orifice, there was a throbbing of the arterial blood, as in an aneurism. Wat man. Ane'w, 4-nvi'. adv. [from a and new.] '. Over again; another time; repeatedly This is the most common use. Nor, if at mischief taken, on the ground Be slain, but pris'ners to the pillars bound, At either barrier plac'd; nor, captives made, Re freed, or, arm'd anew, the fight invade. Dryd. That, as in birth, in beauty you excel, The muse might dictate, and the poet tell: Your art no other art can speak; and you, To show how well you play, must play anew. Prior. The miseries of the civil war did, for many years deter the inhabitants of our island from the thoughts of engaging anew in such desperate undertakings. Addison,. 2. Newly; in a new manner. He who begins late, is obliged to form anew the whole disposition of his soul, to acquire new habits of life, to practise duties to which he is utterly a stranger. flogers Anfra'otuose, an-frak'tshu-ose.437 ~) Anpra'ctuous, an-frak'tshu-us.*61 3 adJ- [from anfractus, Lat.] Winding; mazy; full of turnings and winding passages. Behind the drum are several vaults and anfrac- tuose cavities in the ear-bone, so to intend the least sound imaginable; that the sense might be affected with it; as we see in subterraneous caves and vaults how the sound is redoubled. jfaJ Anfra'ctuousness, an-fn»k'tshu-ils-ngss. 461 to. s. [from anfractuous] Fulness of windings and turnings. Anfra'cture, in-frak'tshire. to. s. [from anfractus, Lat.] A turning; a mazy winding and turning. Diet. A'NGEL, ane-jel.64* to. *. [xyfeXac; ange- lus, Lat.] I. Originally a messenger. A spirit em- ployed by God in the administration of human affairs. Some holy angel Fly to toe court of England, and unfold His message ere he come. Shakspeare, Had we such a knowledge of the constitution of man, as it is possible angels have, and it is certain his Maker has; we should have a quite other idea of his essence. Locke. 2. Angel is sometimes used in a bad sense; as, angels of darkness. And they had a king over them, which was the angel of the bottomless pit. Revelations. 3. Angel, in Scripture, sometimes means man of God, prophet. 4. Angel is used, in the style of love, for a beautiful person- Thou hast the sweetest face I ever look'd on. Sir, as I have a soul, she is an angel. Shaksp. 5. A piece of money anciently coined and impressed with an angel, in memory of an observation of Pope Gregory, that the pagan Angli, or English, were so beautiful, that, if they were Christians, they would be Angeli, or angels. The coin was rated at ten shillings. Take an empty bason, put an angel of gold, or what you will, into it; then go so far from the bason, till you cannot see the angel, because it is not in a right line; then fill the bason with water, aad.yoii will see it out of its place, because of toe reflectioB. Bacon. Shake the bags Of hoarding abbots; their imprisoned angels Set thou at liberty. Shaksp- A'ngel, ane'jel. adj. Resembling angels; angelical. I have mark'd A thousand blushing apparitions ANG ANG ANG Start into her face; a thousand innocent shames In angel whiteness bear away those blushes. Shaksp. Or virgins visited by angel powers, With golden crowns, and wreathes of heav'nly flow'rs. Pope's Rape of the Lock. A'ngel-like, ane'jel-like, adj. [from an- gel and like.] Resembling an angel. In heav'n itself thou sure wert drest With that angel-like disguise. Waller. A'ngel-shot, ane'jel-shot. to. $. [perhaps properly angle-shot, being folden to- gether with a hinge.] Chain-shot, be- ing a cannon bullet cut in two, and the halves being joined together by a chain. Diet. ANGE'LICA, an-jel'le-ka.93 to. s. [Lat. ab angelica virtute] The name of a plant. It has winged leaves divided into large segments; its stalks are hollow; and jointed; toe flowers grow in an umbel upon the tops of toe stalks, and consist of five leaves, succeeded by two large channelled seeds. The species are, 1. Common or manured angelica. 2. Greater wild angelica. 3. Shining Canada angeli- ca. 4. Mountain perennial angelica, with columbine leaves. Miller. ANGE'LICA, an-jel'le-ka. to. s. (Berry- bearing) [aralia, Lat.] A plant. The flower consists of many leaves, expanding in form of a rose, which are naked, growing on the top of the ovary: these flowers are succeeded by globular fruits, which are soft and succulent, and full of oblong seeds. Miller. Ange'lioal, an-jel'le-kal. adj. [angelicus, Lat.] 1. Resembling angels. It discovereth unto us toe glorious works of God, and carrieth up, with an angelical swiftness, our eyes, that our mind, being informed of his visible marvels, may continually travel upward. Raleigh. 2. Partaking of the nature of angels. Others more mild, Retreated in a silent valley, sing With notes angelical to many a harp, Their own heroick deeds, and hapless fall By doom of battle. Milton. 3. Belonging to angels; suiting the nature or dignity of angels. It may be encouragement to consider the pleasure of speculations, which do ravish and sublime the thoughts with more clear angelical contentments. Wilkins' Daedalus. Ange'licalness, an-je'l-le-kal-nes. to. s. [from angelical.] The quality of being angelical; resemblance of angels; ex- cellence more than human. Ange'lick, an-jel'lik.808 adj. [angelicus, hat.] Partaking of the nature of angels; angelical; above human. Here happy creature, fair angelick Eve, Partake thou also. Milton. My fancy form'd thee of angelick kind, Some emanation of to' all-beauteous mind. Pope. A'ngelot, an'jel-lot. to. s. A musical in- strument somewhat resembling a lute. Diet. VNGER, ang'gur.409 9S to. s. [A word of no certain etymology, but, with most pro- bability, derived by Skinner, from ange, Sax. vexed; which, however, seems to come originally from the Latin ango.] I. Anger is uneasiness or discomposure of the mind, upon the receipt of any inju- •v, with a present purpose of revenge. Locke. VOL. I. Anger is like A full hot horse, who being allow'd his way, Self-mettle tires him. Shaksp. Was the Lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against toe rivers; was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? Habb. iii. 8. Anger is, according to some, a transient hatred, or at least very like it. South. 2. Pain, or smart, of a sore or swelling. In this sense it seems plainly deducible from angor. ■ I made the experiment, setting the moxa where the first violence of my pain began, and where the greatest anger and soreness still continued, notwith- standing the swelling of my foot. Temple. To A'nger, ang'gir.-y. a. [from the noun.] 1. To make angry; to provoke; to enrage. Who would anger the meanest artisan, which carrieth a good mind? Hooker. Sometimes he angers me, With telling me of toe moldwarp and toe ant. Shaks. There were some late taxes and impositions in- troduced, which rather angered than grieved the people. Clarendon. It anger'd Turenne, once upon a day, To see a footman kick'd that took his pay. Pope. 2. To make painful. He turneth the humours back, and maketh the wound bleed inwards, and anger elh malign ulcers and pernicious imposthumations. Bacon. A'ngerly, an'gur-le. adv. [from anger] In an angry manner; like one offended: it is now written angrily. , Why, how now, Hecat?you look angerly. Shaksp. Such jesters dishonest indiscretion, is rather chari- tably to be pitied, than their exception either an- gerly to be grieved at, or seriously to be confuted. Carew. ANGio'GRAPHY,an-j6-6g'gra-fe.«.«. [from xyfelov, and ygxtyv/] A description of vessels in the human body; nerves, veins, arteries, and lymphaticks. Anoio'logy, an-je-61'6-je. to. s. [from xyftlov and xbyos.] A treatise or dis- course of the vessels of a human body. Angiomonospe'rmous, an-je-o-mo-nos- per'mus. adj. [from xyfelov, iiavos, and o-TtffLx.] Such plants as have but one single seed in the seed-pod. Angio'tomy, an-je-6t'to-me. to. s. [from xyfeloi, and rtfDu to cut.] A cutting open of the vessels, as in the opening of a vein or artery. A'NGLE,ang'gl.406«. *. [angle,¥r. angu- lus. Lat.] The space intercepted between two lines intersecting or meeting, so as, if continued, they would intersect each other. Angle of the centre of a circle, is an angle whose vertex, or angular point, is at the centre of a circle, and whose legs are two semidiameters of that cir- cle. Stone's Diet. A'NGLE, ang'gl. to. s. [angel, Germ, and Dutch.] An instrument to take fish, con- sisting of a rod, a line, and a hook. She also had an angle in her hand; but the taker was so taken, that she had forgotten taking. Sidney. Give me thine angle, we'll to the river there, My musick playing far off, I will betray Tawny-finn'd fish; my bending hook shall pierce Their slimy jaws. Shaksp. The patient fisher takes his silent stand, Intent, his angle trembling in his hand; With looks unmov'd, he hopes the scaly breed, And eyes the dancing cork and bending reed. Pope. To A'nglb, an'gl. v. to. [from the noun.] L 1. To fish with a rod and hook. The ladies angling in the crystal lake, Feast on toe waters with the prey they taike. Waller 2. To try to gain by some insinuating arti- fices, as fishes are caught by a bait. If he spake courteously, he angled the people's hearts: if he were silent, he mused upon some dan- gerous plot. Sidney. By this face, This seeming brow of justice, did he win The hearts of all that he did angle for. Shaksp The pleasant'st angling is to see toe fish Cut with her golden oars toe silver stream, And greedily devour the treacherous bait; So angle we for Beatrice. Shaksp. A'ngLe-rod, ang'gl-rod.TO. s. [angelroede, Dutch.] The stick to which the line and hook are hung. It diflereth much in greatness; the smallest being fit for thatching of houses; the second bigness is used for angle-rods; and, in China, for beating of offend- ers upon the thighs. Bacon. He makes a May-fly to a miracle, and furnishes toe whole country with angle-rods. Addison. A'ngler, ang'ghir.98 to. s. [from angle.] He that fishes with an angle. He, like a patient angler, ere he strook, Would let them play awhile upon toe hook. Dryden Neither do birds alone, but many sorts of fishes, feed upon insects; as is well known to anglers, who bait their hooks with them. Ray. A'nglicism, ang'gle-sizm. to. s. [from An- glus, Lat.] A form of speech peculiar to the English language; an English idiom. They corrupt their stile with untutored anglicisms. Milton. A'ngober, ang'go-bur.98 to. s. A kind of pear. A'ngour, ang'gur. to. s. [angor,Lat.] Pain. If the patient be surprised with a lipothymous an- gour, and great oppression about the stomach, expect no relief from cordials. Harvey. A'ngrily, ang'gre-le. adv. [from angry.] In an angry manner; furiously; peevish- ly. I will sit as quiet as a lamb; I will not stir, nor wince, nor speak a word, Nor look upon toe iron angrily. Shaksp. A'ngry, ang'gre.409 adj. [from anger.] 1. Touched with anger; provoked. Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak: peradventure there shall be thirty found there. Gen. xviii. 30. 2. It seems properly to require, when the object of anger is mentioned, the parti- cle at before a thing, and with before a person; but this is not always observed. Your Coriolanus is not much missed, but with his friends: the commonwealth doth stand, and so would do, were he angry at it. Shaksp. Now therefore be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for God did send me before you to preserve life. Gen. xiv. 5. I think it a vast pleasure, that whenever two peo- ple of merit regard one another, so many scoundrels envy and are angry at them. Swift. 3. Having the appearance of anger; hav- ing the effect of anger. The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an an- gry countenance a backbiting tongue.Prov. xxv. 23. 4. In chirurgery, painful; inflamed; smart- ing. This serum, being accompanied by the thinner parts of the blood, grows red and angry; and, want- ing its due regress into the mass, first gathers into a hard swelling, and in a few days, ripens into matter, and so dischargeth. Wiseman. A'nguish, ang'gwish.8*0 n. a. [angoisse. ANH ANI AN I Fr. angor, Lat.] Excessive pain cither of mind or body; applied to the mind, it means the pain of sorrow, and is seldom used to signify other passions. Not all so cheerful seemed she of sight, As was her sister; whether dread did dwell, Or anguish, in her heart, is hard to tell. Fairy Queen. Virtue 's but anguish, when 'tis several, By occasion wak'd, and circumstantial; True virtue's soul's always in all deeds all. Donne. They had persecutors, whose invention was as great as their cruelty. Wit and malice conspired to find out such deaths, and those of such incredible anguish, that only the manner of dying was the punishment, death itself the deliverance. South. Perpetual anguish fills his anxious breast, Not stopt by business, nor compos'd by rest; No musick cheers him, nor no feast can please. Dryd. A'nguished, ang'gwlsh-ed.369 adj. [from anguish] Seized with anguish; tortur- ed; excessively pained: not in use. Feel no touch Of conscience, but of fame, and be Anguish'd, not that 'twas sin, but that 'twas she. Donne. A'NGULAR,ang'gu-mr.98aa?/. [from angle.] 1. Having angles or corners; cornered. As for the figure of crystal, it is for the most part hexagonal, or six cornered, being built upon a con- fused matter, from whence, as it were from a root, angular figures arise, even as in toe amethyst and basaltes. Brown's Vulgar Errours. 2. Consisting of an angle. The distance of the edges of toe knives from one another, at the distance of four inches from the an- gular point, where the edges of toe knives meet, was the eighth part of an inch. Newton's Opticks. Angula'rity, ang-gu-lar'e-te. to. s. [from angular.] The quality of being angular, or having corners. A'ngularly, ang-gu'lur-le. adv. [from angular.] With angles or corners. Another part of the same solution afforded us an ice angularly figured. Boyle. A'ngularness, ang'gu-lAr-n^ss. to. s. [from angular.] The quality of being angular. A'NGULATED,ang'gu-la-ted. adj. [from an- gle.] Formed with angles or corners. Topazes, amethysts, or emeralds, which grow in the fissures, are ordinarily crystallized, or shot into angulated figures; whereas, in the strata, they are found in rude lumps, like yellow, purple, and green pebbles. Woodward. Angulo'sity, ang-gu-lds'se-te.to. a. [from angulous.] Angularity; cornered form. Diet. Angulous, ang'gu-lAs.314 adj. [from an- gle.] Hooked; angular. Nor can it be a difference, that the parts of solid bodies are held together by hooks, and angiUous in- volutions: since the coherence of the parts of these will be of as difficult a conception. Glanville. Angu'st, an-gtist'. *0998 adj. [angustus, Lat] Narrow; strait. Angusta'tion, an-gus-ta'shun. to. a. [from angustus.] The act of making narrow; Straitening; the state of being narrowed. The cause may be referred either to the grumous- ness of the blood, or to obstrnction of the vein some- where in its passage, by some angustation upon it by part of the tumour. Wiseman. Anhela'tion, an-he-la'shun. n.a. [anhelo, Lat.] The act of panting; the state of being out of breath. Anhelo'se, a.n-h6-lose'. adj. [anhelue, Lat.] Out of breath; panting; labouring of being out of breath. Diet. Anie'nted an'e-en-ted. adj. [aneantir, Fr.] Frustrated; brought to nothing. Ani'ghts, a-nites'. adv. [from a for at, and night.] In the night time. Sir Toby, you must come in earlier anights; my lady takes great exceptions at your ill hours. Shaksp. A'nil, an'il. to. a. The shrub from whose leaves and stalks indigo is prepared. Ani'leness, a-nile'ness.fi3° ? to. s. [anili- Ani'i.ity, a-nil'le-te.630 5 tasr ^at>] Tne state of being an old woman; the old age of women. A'nimable, an'ne-ma-bl.40s adj. [from animate.] That which may be put into life, or receive animation. Diet. ANiMADVE'RsiON,an-e-mad-ver'shun to. s. [animadversio, Lat.] 1. Reproof; severe censure; blame. He dismissed their commissioners widi severe and sharp animadversions. Clarendon. 2. Punishment. When the object of ani- madversion is mentioned, it has the par- ticle on or upon before it. When a bill is debating in parliament, it is usual to have the controversy handled by pamphlets on both sides; without the least animadversion upon the authors. Swift. 3. In law. An ecclesiastical censure, and an ecclesiastical animadversion, are different things; for a censure has a relation to a spiritual punishment, but an ani- madversion has only a respect to a temporal one; as, degradation, and the delivering the person over to the secular court. Ayliffe's Parergon. 4. Perception; power of notice: not in use. The soul is the sole percipient which hath animad- version and sense, properly so called. Glanville. Animadve'usive, an-e-mad-ve>'siv.428 adj. [from animadvert.] That has the power of perceiving; percipient; not in use. The representation of objects to the soul, the on- ly animadversive principle, is conveyed by motions made on the immediate organs of sense. Glanville. Animadve'rsiveness, an-e-mad-ver'siv- ness. to. *. [from animadversive/] The power of animadverting or making judgment. Diet. To ANIMADVE'RT, an-e-mad-vert'. v. n. [animadverto, Lat.] 1. To pass censures upon. I should not animadvert on him, who was a pain- ful observer of toe decorum of the stage, if he had not used extreme severity in his judgment of the in- comparable Shakspeare. Dryden. 2. To inflict punishment. In both senses with the particle upon. If the Author of toe universe animadverts upon men here below, how much more will it become him to do it upon their entrance into a higher state of being? Grew. Animadve'kter, an-e-mad-veVtiir. n. a. [from animadvert.] He that passes cen- sures, or inflicts punishments. God is a strict observer of and a severe animad- verter upon, such as presume to partake of those mysteries, without such a preparation. South. A'NIMAL,an'e-mal. n. *. [animal.Lat.] I. A living creature corporeal, distinct, on the one side, from pure spirit; on the other, from mere matter. Animals are such beings, which, be- side the power of growing, and produc- ing their like, as plants and vegetables have, are endowed also with sensations and spontaneous motion. Mr. Ray gives two schemes of tables of them. Animals are either ' Sanguineous, that is, such as have blood, which breathe either by ' Lungs, having either "Two ventricles in their heart, and those either {Viviparious, ( Aquatick, as the whale land, { Terrestrial, as quadrupeds; Oviparous, as birds. But one ventricle in the heart, as frogs, tor- toises, and serpents. Gills, as all sanguineous fishes, except the whale kind. Exsanguineous, or without blood, which may be divided into * Greater, and those either {Naked, ( Terrestrial, as naked snails. ( Aquatick, as toe poulp, cuttle-fish, &c. Covered with a tegument, either ( Crustaceous, as lobsters and crab-fish. ( Testaceous, either C Univalve, as limpets; 1 Bivalve, as oysters, muscles, cockles; ( Turbinate, as periwinkles, snails, &c. t Lesser, as insects of all sorts. Viviparous hairy animals, or quadrupeds, are either " Hoofed, which are either C Whole-footed or hoofed, as the horse and ass; Cloven-footed, having the hoof divided into * Two principal parts, called bisulca, either " Such as chew not the cud, as swine; Ruminant, or such as chew the cud; divid- ed into j Such as have perpetual and hollow horns. ( Beef-kind, < Sheep-kind, ( Goat-kind. Such as have solid, branched, and deciduous ^ horns, as the deer-kind, Four parts, or quadrisulca, as the rhinoceros and hippopotamus. k Clawed or digitate, having the foot divided into C Two parts or toes, having two nails, as the ca- < mel-kind; ( Many toes or claws, either ( Undivided, as the elephant; \ Divided, which have either ( Broad nails, and an human shape, as apes; ( Narrower, and more pointed nails, which in respect of their teeth, are divided into such as have Many foreteeth, or cutters, in each jaw; ' The greater, which have C A shorter snout and rounder head, as the < cat-kind; ( A longer snout and head, as the dog-kind. The lesser, the vermin or weazel-kind. Only two large and remarkable foreteeth, all which are phytivorous, and are called the hare- kind. Ray. Vegetables are proper enough to repair animals, as being near of the same specifick gravity with the animal juices, and as consisting of toe same parts with animal substances, spirit, water, salt, oil, earth; all which are contained in toe sap they de- rive from the earth. Arbuthnot on Aliments Some of the animated substances have various organical or instrumental parts, fitted for a variety of motions from place to place, and a spring of life within themselves, as beasts, birds, fishes and in- sects; these are called animals. Other animated sub- stances are called vegetables, which have within themselves the principles of another sort of life and growth, and of various productions of leaves and fruit, such as we see in plants, herbs, and trees. Watts's Logick ANI ANK ANN 2. By way of contempt, we say of a stupid man, that he is a stupid animal. A'nimal, an'e-mal. adj. [animalis, Lat ] 1. That which belongs or relates to ani- mals. There are things in the world of spirits, wherein our ideas are very dark and confused; such as their union with animal nature, the way of their acting on material beings, and their converse with each other. Watts's Logick. 2. Animal functions, distinguished from natural and vital, are the lower powers of the mind; as the will, memory, and imagination. 3. Animal life is opposed, on one side, to intellectual; and, on the other, to vegeta- ble. 4. Animal is used in opposition to spiritual or rational; as, the animal nature. ANiMA'L0ULE,an-e-mal'kule.». *. [animal- culum, Lat.] A small animal; paticular- ly those, which are in their first and smallest state. We are to know, that they all come of the seed of animalcules of their own kind, that were before laid there. Ray. Anima'lity, an-e-mal'e-te. to. s. [from animal.] The state of animal existence. The word animal, in the first proposition, only signifies human animality. In toe minor proposition, toe word animal, for the same reason, signifies the animality of a goose: thereby it becomes an ambi- guous term, and unfit to build toe conclusion upon. Watts. To A'NIMATE, an'e-mate. v. a. [animo, Lat.] 1. To quicken; to make alive; to give life to: as, the soul animates the body; man must have been animated by a higher power. v 2. To give powers to; to heighten the powers or effect of any thing. But none, ah! none can animate the lyre, And the mute strings with vocal souls inspire: Whether toe learn'd Minerva be her theme, Or chaste Diana bathing in the stream; None can record their heav'nly praise so well As Helen, in whose eyes ten thousand Cupids dwell. Dryden. 3. To encourage; to incite. The more to animate the people, he stood on high, from whence he might be best heard, and cried un- to them with a loud voice. Knolles. He was animated to expect the papacy; by the prediction of a soothsayer, that, one should succeed Pope Leo, whose name should be Adrian. Bacon. A'nimate, an'e-mate. adj. [from To ani- mate] Alive; possessing animal life. All bodies have spirits and pneumatical parts . within them; but the main differences between ani- mate and inanimate, are two: the first is, that the spirits of things animate are all contained within themselves, and are branched in veins and secret canals, as blood is; and, in living creatures, the spirits have not only branches, but certain cells or seats, where the principal spirits do reside, and whereunto the rest do resort: but the spirits in things .inanimate are shut in, and cut off by toe tangible parts, and are not pervious one to another, as air is in snow. Bacon. Nobler birth Of creatures animate with gradual life, Of growth, sense, reason, all sumin'd up in man. Milton. There are several topicks used against atheism and idolatry; such as the visible marks of divine wis- dom and goodness in the works of the creation, the vital union of souls with matter, and the admirable structure of animate bodies. Bentley. A'nimated, an'e-ma-ted, participial adj. [from animate.] Lively; vigorous. Warriours she fires with animated sounds; Pours balm into the bleeding lover's wounds. Pope. A'nimateness, an'e-mate-nes. to. s. [from animate/] The state of being animated. J Diet. ANiMA'noN,an-e-ma'shun.n. *. [from awi- mate.] 1. The act of animating or enlivening. Plants or vegetables are the principal part of the third day's work. They are the first effects of the command producaf, which is the word of animation. Bacon. 2. The state of being enlivened. Two general motions in all animation are its be- ginning and encrease; and two more, to run through its state and declination. Brown. A'nimative, an'e-ma-tive.187 adj. [from animate.] That which has the power of giving life, or animating. Anima'tor, an'e-ma-tur.sai to. s. [from ani- mate.] That which gives life; or any thing analagous to life, as motion. Those bodies being of a congenerous nature, do, readily receive toe impressions of their motor; and, if not fettered by their gravity, conform themselves to situations, wherein they best unite to their anima- tor. Brown. Animo'se, an-e-mose'.427 adj* [animositas, Lat.] Full of spirit; hot; vehement. Diet. Animo'seness, an-e-mose'ness. to. s. [from animose.] Spirit; heat; vehemence of temper. Diet. Animo'sity, an-e-mos'se-te. ». s. [animo- sitas, Lat.] Vehemence of hatred; pas- sionate malignity. It implies rather a disposition to break out into outrages, than the outrage itself. They were sure to bring passion, animosity, and malice enough of their own, what evidence soever toey had from others. Clarendon. If there is not some method found out for allay- ing these heats and animosities among toe fair sex, one does not know to what outrages they may proceed. Addison. No religious sect ever carried their aversions for each other to greater heights, than our state parties have done; who, the more to inflame their passions, have mixed religious and civil animosities together; borrowing one of their appellations from the church. Sioift. A'nise, an'nis.140 n.s. [anisum, Lat.] A spe- cies of apium or parsley, with large sweet-scented seeds. This plant is not worth propagating in England for use, because the seeds can be had much bet- ter and cheaper from Italy. Miller. Ye pay the tytoe of mint, and anise, and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Matt. A'nker, ank'ir.98 409 to. s. [ancker, Dutch.] A liquid measure chiefly used at Am- sterdam. It is the fourth part of the awm, and contains two stekans: each stekan consists of sixteen mengles; the mengle being equal to two of our wine quarts. Chambers. A'nkle, ank'kl.408 n. a. [ancleop, Sax. anckel, Dutch.] The joint which joins the foot to the leg. l2 One of his ankles was much swelled and ulcerat- ed on toe inside, in several places. Wiseman. My simple system shall suppose, That Alma enters at the toes; That then she mounts by just degrees Up to toe ankles, legs, and knees. Prior' A'nkle-bone, ank'kl-bone, to. s. [from an- kle and bone.] The bone of the ankle. The shin-bone, from the knee to the instep, is made by shadowing one half of the leg with a single shadow; the ankle-bone will shew itself by a shadow given underneath, as the knee. Peacham. A'nnalist, an'na-list. to. s. [from annals/1' A writer of annals. Their own annalist has given the same title to that of. Syrmium. Atterbury. A'NNALS, an'nalz. to. s. without singular number, [annales, Lat.] Histories di- gested in the exact order of time; nar- ratives in which every event is record- ed under its proper year. Could you with patience hear, or I relate, 0 nymph! the tedious annals of our fate; Through such a train of woes if I should run, The day would sooner than the tale be done! Dryd. We are assured, by many glorious examples in the annals of our religion, that every one, in toe like circumstances of distress, will not act and ar- gue thus; but thus will every one be tempted to act. Rogers. \ A'nnats, an'nats. to. s. without singular. [annates, Lat.] 1. First fruits; because the rate of first fruits paid of spiritual livings, is after one year's profit. Cowell. 2. Masses said in the Romish church for the space of a year, or for any other time, either for the soul of a person de- ceased, or for the benefit of a person living. Ayliffe's Parergon. To A'nneal, an-nele'. v. a. [aelan, to heat, Saxon.] I. To heat glass, that the colours laid on it may be fixed. But when thou dost anneal in glass thy story, " ■ then the light and glory More rev'rend grows, and more doth win, Which else shews wat'rish, bleak, and thin. Herbert. When you purpose to anneal, take a plate of iron made fit for the oven, or take a blue stone, which being made fit for the oven, lay it upon the cross bars of iron. Peacham. Which her own inward symmetry reveal'd, And like a picture shone, in glass anneal'd. Dryden. 2. To heat glass after it is blown, that it may not break. 3. To heat any thing in such a manner as to give it the true temper. To ANNE'X, an-n£ks'. v. a. [annecto, an- nexum, Lat. annexer, Fr.] 1. To unite to at the end; as, he annexed a codicil to his will. 2 To unite, as a smaller thing to a greater; as, he annexed a province to his king- dom. 3. To unite a posteriori; annexion always presupposing something: thus we may say, punishment is annexed to guilt, but not guilt to punishment. Concerning fate or destiny, toe opinions of those learned men, that have written thereof, may be safely received, had they not thereunto annexed and fastened an inevitable necessity, and made it more general and universally powerful than it is. Raleigh. Nations will decline so low From virtue, which is reason; that no wrong, ANN ANN ANN But justice, and some fatal curse annex'd, Deprives them of their outward liberty. Milton I mean not the authority, which is annexed toi your office; I speak of that only, which is inborn: and inherent to your person. Dryden. He cannot but love virtue wherever it is, and annex happiness always to the exercise of it. Atterbury. The temporal reward is annexed to the bare per- i formance of the action, but the eternal to toe obe- dience. Rogers. Anne'x, an-neks'. to. s. [from To annex.] The thing annexed; additament. Failing in his first attempt to be but like the highest in heaven, he hath obtained of men to be the same on earth, and hath accordingly assumed toe annexes of divinity. . Brown. Annexa'tion, an-nek-sa'shun. to. s. [from annex.] 1. Conjunction; addition. If we can return to that charity and peaceable mindedness, which Christ so vehemently recom- mends to us; we have his own promise, that the whole body will be full of light, Matth. vi. that all other christian virtues will, by way of concomitance or annexation, attend them. Hammond. 2. Union; act or practice of adding or uniting How annexations of benefices first came into the church, whether by the prince's authority, or the pope's licence, is a very great dispute. Ayliffe. Anne'xion, an-n£k'shtin. to. s. [from an- nex] The act of annexing; addition. It is necessary to engage toe fears of men, by the annexion of such penalties, as will overbalance temporal pleasure. Rogers. Anne'xment, an-neks'ment. to. s. [from an- nex.] I. The act of annexing. 2. The thing annexed. When it falls, Each small annexment, petty consequence, Attends the boist'rous ruin. Shaksp. \nni'hilable, an-ni'he-15-bl. adj. [from annihilate] That which may be reduc- ed to nothing; tliat which may be put out of existence. To ANN THI LATE, an-ni'he-late. v.a. [ad and nihilum, Lat.] 1. To reduce to nothing, to put out of existence. It is impossible for any body to be utterly annihi- lated; but that, as it was the work of toe omnipotency of God to make somewhat of nothing, so it requireth the like omnipotency to turn somewhat into nothing. Bacon. Thou taught'st me by making roe Love her, who doth neglect both me and thee, T' invent and practice this one way, t' annihilate all three. Donne. He despaired of God's mercy; he, by a decollation of all hope, annihilated bis mercy. Brown. Whose friendship can stand against assaults, strong enough to annihilate the friendship of puny minds; such an one has reached true constancy. South. Some imagined, water sufficient to a deluge was created; and, when the business was done, disband- ed and annihilated. Woodward. 2. To destroy, so as to make the thing otherwise than it was. The flood bafli altered, deformed, or rather anwt- hUated, this place, so as no man can find any mark or memory thereof. Raleigh. 3. To annu.H to destroy the agency of any thing. There is ao reason, that any one commonwealth should annihilate that, whereupon the whole world has agreed. Hooker. Annihila'tton, an-ni-he-la'shua. «. *. [from annihilate.] The act of reducing to nothing. The state of being reduced to nothing. God hath his influence into the very essence of things; without which their utter annihilation could not choose but follow. Hooker. That knowledge, which as spirits wc obtain, Is to be valued in the midst of pain: Annihilation were to lose heav'n more: We are not quite exil'd, where thought can soar. Dryden. Annive'rsary, an-ne-ver'sa-re. to. s. [an- niversarius, Lat.] 1. A day celebrated as it returns in the course of the year. For encouragement to follow the example of mar- tyrs, the primitive christians met at the places of their martyrdom, to praise God for them, and to ob- serve toe anniversary of their sufferings. StUlingjhet. 2. The act of celebration, or performance, in honour of the anniversary day. Donne had never seen Mrs. Drury, whom he has made immortal in his admirable anniversary. Dryd. 3. Anniversary is an office in the Romish church, celebrated not only once a year, but which ought to be said daily through the year, for the soul of the de- ceased. Ayliffe's Parergon. Annive'rsary, an-ne-veVsa-re. adj. [an- niversarius, Lat.] Returning with the revolution of the year; annual; yearly. The heaven whirled about with admirable celeri- ty, most constantly finishing its anniversary vicissi- tudes. Ray. They deny giving any worship to a creature, as inconsistent with Christianity; but confess the honour and esteem for toe martyrs, which they ex- pressed by keeping thefc anniversary days, and re- commending their example. Stillingjleet. A'NNO D 0'M/A^/,an'no-d6m'e-ne.[Lat.] In the year of our Lord, as anno domi- ni, or A. D. 1751; that is, in the seven- teen hundred and fifty-first year from the birth of our Saviour. A.nno'isance, an-n6!'sanse. w. s. [fromcTO- noy, but not now in use.] It hath a double signification. Any hurt done ei- ther to a publick place, as highway, bridge, or common river; or to a private, by laying any thing that may breed infection, by encroaching, or such like means. The writ that is brought upon this trans- gression. See Nuisance, the word now used. Blount. A'NNO LIS, an'no-lis. n.s. An American animal, like a lizard. Annota'tion, an-no-ta'shun. to. *. [annota- tio, Lat.] Explications or remarks writ- ten upon books; notes. It might appear very improper to publish anno- tations, without the text itself whereunto they re- late. Boyle. Annota'tor, an-n6-ta'lur.aai to. a. [Lat.] A writer of notes, or annotations; a scholiast; a commentator. I have not that respect for the mmotators, which toey generally meet with in the world. Felton. To Anno'unce, an-n6tmse'. v. a. [annon- cer, Fr. annuncio, Lat.] 1. To publish; to proclaim. Of Hie Messiah I have heard foretold By all the prophets; of thy birth at length Announc'd by Gabriel with the first I knew. Milton. 2.To pronounce; to declare by a judicial sentence. Those, mighty Jove, mean time, thy glorious care, Who model nations, publish laws, announce Or life or death. Prior To ANNO'Y, an-n6e'.329 v.a. [annoyer, Fr.] To incommode; to vex; to teaze- to molest. Woe to poor man, eaeh outward thing annoys him He heaps in inward grief, that most destroys him. ' Sidney. Her joyous presence and sweet company In full content he there did long enjoy; Ne wicked envy, nor vile jealousy, His dear delights were able to annoy. Fairy Q As one, who long in populous city pent, Where houses thick, and sewers, annoy the air Forth issuing on a summer's morn to breathe Among the pleasant villages and farms Adjoin'd, from each thing met conceives delight. Mlton. Insects seldom use their offensive weapons, unless provoked: let them but alone, and annoy them not. _. Ray. Anno'y, an-no£. to. *. [from the verb.] Injury; molestation; trouble. Sleep, Richmond, sleep in peace, and wake in joy; Good angels guard thee from the boar's annoy. Shaks. All pain and joy is in their way; The things we fear bring less annoy Than fear, and hope brings greater joy; But in themselves they cannot stay. Dome. What then remains, but, after past annoy, To take toe good vicissitude of joy? Dryden. Anno'yanoe, an-noe'anse. n. a. [from an- noy.] I. That which annoys; that which hurts. A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wand'ring hair, Any annoyance in that precious sense. Shaksp. Crows, ravens, rooks, and magpies, are great an- noyances to corn. Mortimer. 2. The state of being annoyed; or act of annoying. The spit venom of their poisoned hearts breaketh out to toe annoyance of others. Hooker. The greatest annoyance and disturbance of man- kind has been from one of these two things, force or fraud. South. For the further annoyance and terrour of any be- sieged place, they would throw into it dead bodies. mikins. Anno'yer, an-n6e'flr.98 «. s. [from To an- noy.] The person that annoys. A'nnual, an'mi-al. adj. [annuel, Fr. from annus, Lat.] 1. That which comes yearly. Annual for me toe grape, the rose, renew The juice nectareous, and the balmy dew. Pope. 2. That which is reckoned by the year. The king's majesty Does purpose honour to you; to which A thousand pounds a-year, annual support, Out of his grace he adds. Shaksp. Henry VIII. 3. That which lasts only a year. The dying in the winter of the roots of plants that are annual, seemeth to be caused by the over ex- pence of toe sap; which being prevented, they will superannuate, if they stand warm. Bacon. Every tree may in some sense, be said to be an annual plant; both leaf, flower, and fruit proceed- ing from the coat, that was superinduced over the wood the last year. Ray. A'nnually, an'nu-al-le. adv. [from annri- al.] Yearly; every year. By two drachms, they thought it sufficient to sig- nify a heart; because the heart at one year weighed) two drachms, that is, a quarter of an ounce; and, un- to fifty years, annually encreaseth the weight of one drachm. Brown's Vulgar Errours. The whole strength of a nation is the utmost that a prince can raise annually from his subjects. Swift- Annuitant, an-nu'e-tant. n.a. [from an- ANN ANO AN 0 nuity.] He that possesses or receives an annuity. ANNU'ITY,an-nvi'e-te. to. *. [annuite,Fr.] I. A yearly rent to be paid for term of life or years. The differences between a rent and an annuity are, that every rent is going out of land; but an annuity charg- es only the granter, or his heirs, that have assets by descent. The second difference is, that, for the recovery of an annuity, no action lies, but only the writ of annuity against the granter, his heirs, or successors; but of a rent, the same actions lie as do of land. The third difference is, that an annuity is never taken for assets, because it is no freehold in law; nor shall be put in execution upon a statute merchant, statute staple, or elegit, as a rent may. Cowell. 2. A yearly allowance. He was generally known to be the son of one earl, and brother to another; who supplied his expence, beyond what his annuity from his father would bear. Clarendon. To Annu'l, an-nul'. v. a. [from nullus.] 1. To make void; to nullify; to abrogate; to abolish. That, which gives force to toe law, is the autho- rity that enacts it; and, whoever destroys this au- thority, does in effect annul the law. Rogers. 2. To reduce to nothing; to obliterate. Light, the pure work of God, to me's extinct, And all her various objects of delight Annull'd, which might in part my grief have eas'd. Milton. A'NNULAR,an'nu-lar.98 adj. [from annulus, Lat.] In the form of a ring. That toey might not, in bending the aim or leg, rise up, he has tied them to the bones by annular ligaments. Cheyne. A'NNULARy,an'nu-la-re.98 adj. [from annu- lus, Lat.] In the form of rings. Because continual respiration is necessary, the wind-pipe is made with annulary cartilages, that toe sides of it may not flag and fall together. Ray. A'nnulet, an'nu-let. to. s. [from annulus, Lat.] 1. A little ring. 2. [In heraldry.] A difference or mark of distinction, which the fifth brother of any family ought to bear in his coat of arms. 3. Annulets are also a part of the coat-ar- mour of several families; they were an- ciently reputed a mark of nobility and jurisdiction, it being the custom of pre- lates to receive their investiture per ba- culum et annulum. 4. [In architecture.] The small square members, in the Dorick capital, under the quarter round, are called annulets. 5. Annulet is also used for a narrow flat moulding, common to other parts of the column; so called, because it encom- passes the column lound. Chambers To ANNU'MERATE, an-nu'me-rate.91 v. a. [annumero, Lat.] To add to a for- mer number; to unite to something be- fore mentioned. Annumera'tion, dn-nu-me-ra'shin to. *. [annumeratio, Lat.], Addition to a for- mer number. To ANNU'NCIATE, an-nun'she-ate."1. 196 367 -p. c. [annuncio, Lat.] To bring tidings; to relate something that has fal- len out: a word not in popular use. Annuncia'tion-day, an-nun-she-a'shun- da. ». s. [from annunciate/] The day celebrated by the church, in memory of the angel's salutation of the blessed Virgin; solemnized with us on the twen- ty-fifth of March. Upon the day of the annunciation, or Lady-day, meditate on toe incarnation of our blessed Saviour; and so, upon all toe festivals of toe year. Taylor. A'nodyne, an'6-dine. adj. [from « and e^om.] That which has the power of mi- tigating pain. Yet durst she not too deeply probe toe wound, As hoping still toe nobler parts were sound: But strove with anodynes V assuage the smart, And mildly thus her med'cine did impart. Dryd. Anodynes, or abaters of pain of the alimentary kind, are such things as relax the tension of the af- fected nervous fibres, as decoctions of emollient sub- stances; those things, which destroy toe particular acrimony which occasions the pain; or what deadens the sensation of the brain, by procuring sleep. Arbuthnot. To ANO'INT, a-noint'. v. to. [oindre, enoindre, part, oint, enoint, Fr.] 1. To rub over with unctuous matter, as oil, or unguents. Anointed let me be with deadly venom. Shaksp. Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint thyself with the oil: for thine olive shall cast his fruit. Deut. xxviii. 40. 2. To smear; to be rubbed upon. Warm waters then, in brazen caldrons borne, Are pour'd to wash his body, joint by joint, And fragrant oils the stiffen'd limbs anoint. Dryd. 3. To consecrate by unction. I would not see thy sister In his anointed flesh stick boarish fangs. Shaksp. ANo'iNTER,an-n6int'tir. to. s. [from anoint.] The person that anoints. Ano'malism, a-nom'a-lizm. to. s. [from anomaly] Anomaly; irregularity; devia- tion from the common rule. Diet. Anomali'stical, a-nom-a-Hs'te-kal.609 adj. [from anomaly.] Irregular; applied in astronomy to the year, taken for the time in which the earth passeth through its orbit, distinct from the tropical year. Ano'malous, a-n&m'a-lils. adj. [a priv. and afixXos.] Irregular; out of rule; de- viating from the general method or analogy of things. It is applied, in gram- mar, to words deviating from the com- mon rules of inflection; and, in astrono- my, to the seemingly irregular motions of the planets. There will arise anomalous disturbances, not only in civil and artificial, but also in military officers. Brown's Vulgar Errours. He being acquainted with some characters of every speech, you may at pleasure make him under- stand anomatous pronunciation. Holder. Metals are gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, and iron; to which we may join that anomalous body, quicksilver or mercury. Locke. ANo'MALousLY,a-n6m'a-lAs-le.arfi». [from anomalous] Irregularly; in a manner contrary to rule. Eve was not solemnly begotten, but suddenly framed, and anomalously proceeded from Adam. Brmon's Vulgar Errours. ANO'MALY, a-nom'a-le. n. s. [anomalie, Fr. anomalia, Lat. xvupcxX^.] Irregu- larity; deviation from the common rule. If we should chance to find a mother debauching her daughter, as such monsters have been seen, we must charge this upon a peculiar anomaly and base- ness of nature. South. I do not pursue the many pseudograpliies in use; but intend to show, how most of these anomalies in writing might be avoided, and better supplied. Holder. A'nomy, a.n'6-me\ to. s. [x priv. and vo/a®*.] Breach of law. If sin be good, and just, and lawful; it is no more evil, it is no sin, no anomy. Bramhall against Hobbes. Ano'n, a-non'. adv. [Junius imagines it to be an elliptical form of speaking for in one, that is, in one minute; Skinner from a and nean, or near; Minshrcw from on on] 1. Quickly; soon; in a short time. A little snow, tumbled about, Anon becomes a mountain. , Shakspeare. Will they come abroad anon? Shall we see young Oberon? Ben Jonson. However, witness, Heav'n! Heav'n, witness thou anon! while we discharge Freely our part. Milton. He was not without design at that present, as shall be made out anon; meaning, by that device to withdraw himself. Clarendon ■ Still as I did the leaves inspire, With such a purple light they shone, As if they had been made of fire, And spreading so would flame anon. Waller. 2. Sometimes; now and then; at other times. In this sense is used ever and anon, for now and then. Full forty days he pass'd, whether on hill Sometimes, anon in shady vale, each night, Or harbour'd in one cave, is not reveal'd. Milton. Ano'nymous, a-n&n'ne-mus. adj. [« priv. and ove/ix] Wanting a name. These animalcules serve also for food to another anonymous insect of the waters. Ray. They would forthwith publish slanders unpunish- ed, the authors being anonymous, the immediate publishers thereof sculking. Notes on the Dunciad. Ano'nymously, a-non'e-mus-le. adv. [from anonymous] Without a name. I would know, whether the edition is to come out anonymously, among complaints or spurious editions. Swift. A'norexy, an'no-rek-se.615' n. s. [mo$t\i»/] Inappetency, or loathing of food. Quincy. Ano'ther, an-UTH'ir.98 adj. [from an and other.] I. Not the same. He that will not lay a foundation for perpetual disorder, must of necessity find another rise of gov- ernment than that. Locke. 2. One more; a new addition to the former number. -------A fourth?------- What! will the line stretch out to th'crack of doom? Another yet?—a seventh! I'll see no more. Shaksp. . Any other; any one else. If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him. 1 Samuel, ii. 25. Why not of her? preferr'd above the rest By him with knightly deeds, and open love profess'd, So had another been, where he his vows address'd. Dryden. 4. Not one's self. A man shall have diffused his life, his self, and his whole concernments so far, that he can weep bis sorrows with anotlier's eyes; when he has another heart besides his own, both to share and to support his grief. Smit* A N S ANS ANT 5, Widely different; much altered. When the soul is beaten from its station, and the mounds of virtue are broken down; it becomes quite another thing, from what it was before. South. Ano'thergaines, an-UTH'ar-ganes. adj. [See Anotherguess.] Of another kind. This word I have found only in Sidney. If my father had not plaid the hasty fool, I might have had anothergaines husband than Dametas. Sidney. Ano'therguess, an-uTH'ar-ges. adj. "[This word,which though rarely used in writing, is somewhat frequent in collo- quial language, I conceive to be cor- rupted from another guise; that is, of a different guise, or manner, or form.] Of a different kind. Oh Hocus! where art thou? It used to go in another guess manner in toy time. Arbuthnot. A'nsated, an'sa-ted. adj. [ansatus, Lat.] Having handles; or something in the form of handles. To A'NSWER, an'sur. «5 98 v. «. [The etymology is uncertain; the Saxons had anbrpafuan, but in another sense; the Dutch have antwoorden.] 1. To speak in return to a question. Are we succour'd? are the Moors removed? Answer these questions first, and then a thousand more. Answer them all together. ^ Dryden. 2. To speak in opposition. No man was able to answer him a word. Matthew, xxii. 46. If it he said, we may discover the elementary in- gredients of things; I answer, that it is not necessa- rv. that such a discovery should he practicable. J' Boyle. 3. To be accountable for: with for. Those many had not dared to do evil, If the first man, that did th' edict infringe, Had answer'd for his deed. Shakspeare. Some men have sinned in the principles of hu- manity, and must answer for not being men. Brown's Vulgar Errours. If there be any absurdity in this, our author must answer for it. Locke. 4. To vindicate; to give a justificatory ac- count of: with for. The night, so impudently fixed for my last, made little impression on myself; but I cannot answer for my family. Swift. 5. To give an account. How they have been since received, and so well improved, let those answer either to God or man, who have been the authors and promoters of such wise council. Temple. He wants a father, to protect his youth, And rear him up to virtue. You must bear The future blame, and answer to the world, When you refuse the easy honest means Of taking care of him. Southern. 6. To correspond to; lo suit with. As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man. Prov. xxvii. 19. 7. To be equivalent to; to stand for some- thing else. A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry; but money answereth all things. Eccl. x. 19. 8. To satisfy any claim or petition of right or justice. Zelmane with rageful eyes bade him defend him- self; for no less than his life would ansioer it. Sidney. Revenge the jeering and disdain'd contempt Of this proud king, who studies day and night To answer all the debt be owes unto you, Ev'n with the bloody payments of your deaths. Shaks. Let his neck annoer for it, if there is any martial law in the world. Shakspeare. Men no sooner find their appetites unanswered, than they complain toe times are injurious. Raleigh. That yearly rent is still paid, even as the former casualty itself was wont to be, in parcel meal paid in and answered. Bacon. 9. To act reciprocally. Say, do'stthou yet the Roman harp command? Do the strings ansioer to thy noble hand? Dryd. 10. To stand as opposite or correlative to something else. There can but two things create love, perfection and usefulness; to which answer, on our part, 1. Admiration; and, 2. Desire: and both these are cen- tered in love. Taylor. 11. To bear proportion to. Weapons must needs be dangerous things, if they answered the bulk of so prodigious a person. Swift. 12. To perform what is endeavoured or in- tended by the agent. Our part is, to choose out the most deserving ob- jects, and the most likely to answer the ends of our charity; and, when this is done, all is done, that lies in our power: the rest must be left to providence. Atterbury. 13. To comply with. He dies, that touches of this fruit, Till I and my affairs are answered. Shakspeare. 14. To succeed; to produce the wished event. Jason followed her counsel; whereto when the event had answered, he again demanded toe fleece. Raleigh. In operations upon bodies for their version or al- teration, the trial in great quantities doth not ansioer the trial in small: and so deceiveto many. Bacon. 15. To appear to any call, or authoritative summons; in which sense, though figu- ratively, the following passage may be, perhaps, taken. Thou wert better in thy grave, than to answer with thy uncovered body, this extremity of the skies. 16. To be over-against any thing. Fire answers fire; and, by their paly beams, Each battle sees the other's umber'd face. Shaksp. A'NSWER,an'sur.4!,6TO. *. [from To answer] 1. That which is said, whether in speech or writing, in return to a question, or position. It was a right ansioer of the physician to his pa- tient, that had sore eyes: If you have more pleasure in wine than in your sight, wine is good. Locke. How can we think of appearing at that tribunal, without being able to give a ready ansioer to the questions, which he shall then put to us, about the poor and the afflicted, the hungry and the naked, the sick and imprisoned? Atterbury. 2. An account to be given to the demand of justice. He'll call you to so hot an answer for it, That you shall chide your trespass. Shakspeare. 3. In law, a confutation of a charge ex- hibited against a person. A personal answer ought to have three qualities; it ought to be pertinent to the matter in hand; it ought to be absolute and unconditional; it ought to be clear and certain. Ayliffe. A'nswer-jobber, dn'sur-job-bur. to. s. [from answerandjobber.] Hethatmakes a trade of writing answers. What disgusts me from having any thing to do with ansioer-jofcoers, is that toey have no conscience. Swift. A'nswerable, an'sur-a-bl.475 adj. [from answer.] 1. That to which a reply may be made; that which may be answered; as, the ar- gument, though subtle, is yet an»vjerable. 2. Obliged to give an account; obliged to answer any demand of justice; or stand the trial of an accusation. Every chief of every kindred or family should be answerable, and bound to bring forth every one of that kindred, at all times, to be justified, when he should be required, or charged with any treason or felony. Spenser's State of Ireland Will any man argue, that if a physician should manifestly prescribe poison to all his patients, he cannot be justly punished, but is ansteeraWe only to God? Swift. He cannot'think ambition more justly laid to their charge, than to other men; because that would be to make church government answerable for the er- rours of human nature. Swift. 3. Correspondent. It was but such a likeness, as an imperfect glass doth give; answerable enough in some features and colours, but erring in others. Sidney. The daughters of Atlas were ladies who, accom- panying such as came to be registered among the worthies, brought forth children answerable in quali- ty to those that begot them. Raleigh. 4. Proportionate; suitable. Only add Deeds to thy knowledge anstoeraWe; add faith, Add virtue, patience, temperance; add love By name to come call'd charity, the soul Of all the rest. Milton. Suitable; suited. The following, by certain estates of men, answera- ble to that, which a great person himself professed) (as of soldiers to him, that hath been employed in the wars) hath been a thing well taken even in mon- archies. Bacon. If answerable style I can obtain Of my celestial patroness. Miltm\. 6. Equal; equivalent. There be no kings, whose means are answerable unto other men's desires. Raleigh. 7. Relative; correlative. That, to every petition for things needful, there should be some answerable sentence of thanks pro- vided particularly to follow, is not requisite. Hooker. A'nswerably, an'sfir-a-ble. adv. [from answerable.] In due proportion; with proper correspondence; suitably. The broader seas are, if toey be entire, and free from islands, they are answerably deeper. Brerewood on Languages. It bears light sorts, into the atmosphere, to a greater or lesser height, answerably to the greater or lesser intenseness of the heat. ' Woodward. A'nswerableness, an'stir-a-bl-ndss. n. s. [from answerable.] The quality of being answerable. Diet. A'nswerer, an'stlr-ur.se4 to. s. [from an- swer.] 1. He that answers; he that speaks in re- turn to what another has spoken. I know your mind, and I will satisfy it; neither will I do it like a niggardly answerer, going no fur- ther than the bounds of the question Sidney. 2. He that manages the controversy against one that has written first. It is very unfair in any writer to employ ignorance and malice together; because it gives his answerer double work. Swift. Ant, am. to. s. [aemecc, Sax. which Ju- nius imagines, not without probability, to have been first contracted to aemc, and then softened to ant.] An emmet; a pismire. A small insect that lives in great numbers together in hillocks. We'll set thee to school to an ant, to teach thee there is no lab'ring in toe winter. Shakspeare Metoinks, all cities now but ant-hills are, Where when the several labourers I see, ANT ANT ANT For children, house, provision, taking paia; They're all but ants, carrying eggs, straw, and grain. Donne. Learn each small people's genius, policies; The ant's republick, and toe realm of bees. Pope. Ant-bear, ant'bare.78 to. *. [from ant and bear.] An animal that feeds on ants. Divers quadrupeds feed upon insects; and some live wholly upon them; as two sorts of tamanduas upon ants, which therefore are called in English ant-bear*. Ray. Ant-hill, or hillock, ant'hil. ». *. [from ant and hill.] The small protuberances of earth, in which ants make their nests. Put blue flowers into an ant-hill, they will be stain- ed with red; because toe ants drop upon them their stinging liquor, which hath the effect of oil of vitriol. Ray Those, who have seen ant-hi(locks, have easily perceived those small heaps of corn about their nests. Addison. An't, ant. A contraction for and it, or rather and if it; as, an't please you; that is, and if it please you. Anta'gonist, an-tag'6-nlst. n. s. [xvrl and uyufi^a.] 1. One who contends with another; an op- ponent. It implies generally a personal and particular opposition. Our antagonists in these controversies may have met with some not unlike to Ithacius. Hooker What was set before him, To heave, pull, draw, and break, he still perform'd, None daring to appear antagonist. Milton. It is not fit,, that the history of a person should appear, till toe prejudice both of his antagonists and adherents be softened and subdued. Addison. 2. Contrary. The short club consists of those, who are under five feet; ours is to be composed of such, as are above six. These we look upon, as the two ex- tremes and antagonists of the species; considering all those as neuters, who fill up the middle space. Addison. 3. In anatomy, the antagonist is that mus- cle which counteracts some other. A relaxation of a muscle must produce a spasm in its antagonist, because the equilibrium is destroy- ed. Arbuthnot. To Anta'gonize, an-tag'6-nize. v. to. [from «»tJ and xymi£a.] To contend against another. Diet. Anta'lgick, an-tal'jik. adj. [from **t) against, and Hxy®*, pain ] That which softens pain; anodyne. ANTANACLA'SIS, ant-a-na-kla'sls. n. *. [Lat. from xvlxvAxXxo-tc., from avlaixxXxu to drive back.] 1. A figure in rhetorick, when the same word is repeated in a different, if not in a contrary signification; as, In thy youth learn some craft, that in old age thou mayst get thy living without craft. Craft, in the first place, signifies sci- ence or occupation; in the second, de- ceit or subtility. 2. It is also a returning to the matter at the end of a long parenthesis; as, Shall that heart, (which does not only feel them, but hath all motion of his life pla- ced in them) shall that heart, / say, &c. Smith's Rhetorick. ANTAPHRonx'Ticx, anta-fr6-dlt'ik. adj. JTrom xrr) against, and ' A^aftm, Ve- nus.] That which is efficacious against the venereal disease. ANTAPOPLE'cTicK,ant-ap-p6.plek'tik.arf/'. [*vt< against, and *irozrXii%i<; an apo- plexy.] Good against an apoplexy. Anta'rctick, an-tark'tlk. adj. [*vti a- gainst, and xf *7©°j the bear or northern constellation.] The southern pole, so called, as being opposite to the northern. Downward as far as antarctick. Milton. They that had 6ail'd from near to' antarctick pole, Their treasure safe, and all their vessels whole, In sight of their dear country ruined be, Without the guilt of either rock or sea. Waller. Antarthri'tick, ant-kr-thril'ik.adj. [xvri against, and x^^hn, the gout. Good against the gout. Antasthma'tick, ant-ast-mat'tik. adj. [from xvri and xrH-fcx] Good against the asthma. A'NTH, an'te. A Latin particle signify- ing before, which is frequently used in composition; as, antediluvian, before the flood; antechamber, a chamber lead- ing into another apartment. A'nteaot, an'te-akt. to. *. [from ante and act.] A former act. Anteambula'tion, an-te-am-bu-la'shun. to. s. [from ante and ambulatio, Lat.] A walking before. Diet. To ANTECE'DE, an-te-sede'. v. a. [from ante, before, and cedo, to go.] To pre- cede; to go before. It seems consonant to reason, that the fabrick of toe world did not long antecede its motion. Hale. Antece'dence, an-te-se'dense. to. s. [from antecede.] The act or state of going before; precedence. It is impossible, that mixed bodies can be eter- nal ; because there is necessarily a pre-existence of simple bodies, and an antecedence of their constitu- tion, preceding the existence of mixed bodies. Hale. Antece'dent, an-te-se'd£nt. adj. [antece- dens, Lat.] I. Going before; preceding. Antecedent is used, I think, only with regard to time, precedent with regard both to time and place. To assert, that God looked upon Adam's fall as a sin, and punished it, when (without any antecedent sin of his) it was impossible for him not to fall; seems a thing that highly reproaches essential equity and goodness. South. 2. It has to before the thing which is sup- posed to follow. No one is so hardy as to say, God is in his debt; that he owed him a nobler being: for existence must be antecedent to merit. Collier. Did the blood first exist, antecedent to the forma- tion of the heart? But that is, to set the effect be- fore the cause. Bentley. Antecedent, an-te-se'dent. to. s. [antece- dens, Lat.] 1. That which goes before. A duty of so mighty an influence, that it is in- deed the necessary antecedent, if not also the direct cause of a sinner's return to God. South. 2. In grammar, the noun to which the re- lative is subjoined; as, the man who comes hither. Let him learn toe right joining of substantives with adjectives, the noun with the verb, and the re- lative with the antecedent. Ascham. 3. In logick, the first proposition of an en- thymeme, or argument consisting only of two propositions. Conditional or hypothetical propositions are those, whose parts are united by the conditional particle if; as, if the sun be fixed, toe earth must move; if there be no fire, there will be no smoke. The first part of these propositions, or that wherein the condition is contained, is called toe antecedent; toe other is called the conseguent. Watts's Logick. Antecedently, an-te-se'dent-le. udv [from antecedent.] In the state of an- tecedence, or going before; previously. We consider him antecedently to his creation, while he yet Jay in toe barren womb of nothing, and only in the number of possibilities. South ANT£C£'SSOR,an-te-s(ls'&nr.n.s.[Lat.] One who goes before, or leads another; the principal. Diet. Antecha'mber, an'te-tsham-bur, to. s. [from ante before, and chamber; it i6 generally written, improperly, anti- chamber.] The chamber that leads to the chief apartment. The empress has the antichambers past, And this way moves with a disorder'd haste. Dryd. His antichamber, and room of audience, are little square chambers wainscoted. Addison- ANTECU'RSOR, an-te-kur'sur. «. s. [Lat ] One who runs before. Diet. To A'NTEnATE, an'te-date. v. a. [from ante, and do, datum, Lat.] I. To date earlier than the real time, so as to confer a fictitious antiquity. Now thou hast lov'd me one whole day; To-morrow, when thou leav'st, what wilt thou say? Wilt thou then antedate some new-made vow, Or say, that now We are not just those persons, which we were? Donne. By reading, a man does (as it were) antedate his life, and make himself contemporary with the ages past. Collier. 2. To take something before the proper time. Our joys below it can improve, And antedate the bliss above. Pope. Anteoilu'vian, an-te-de-lu'vfi-an. adj. [from ante before, and diluvium, a de- luge.] I. Existing before the deluge. During the time of toe deluge, all the stone and marble of the antediluvian earth were totally dis- solved. Woodward. 2. Relating to things existing before the deluge. The text intends only the line of Seth, condu- ceable unto the genealogy of our Saviour, and the antediluvian chronology. Brown's Vulg. Err. Anteoilu'vian, an-te-de-lu've-an, to. s. One that lived before the flood. We are so far from repining at God, that he hath not extended the period of our lives to the longevity of the antediluvians; that we give him thanks for contracting the days of our trial. Bcntlev A'ntelope, an'te-lope. to. *. [The etymo- logy is uncertain] A goat with curled or wreathed horns. The antelope, and wolf both fierce and fell. Sptns. Antemeri'dian, an-te-me-rldj-e-an.29* "6 607 adj. [from ante, before, andmeridian, noon.] Before noon. Anteme'tick, ant-e-met'ik. adj. [xn\ against, and v/ata to vomit.] That, which has the power of calming the stomach; of preventing or stopping vomiting. A N 1 ANT ANT \sTEMu'»r>ANE, an-te-mua'dane. adj. I [ante before, and mundus the world.] That which was before the creation of the world. Antenu'mber, an-te-mlm'b\ir. «. s. [from ante and number.] The number that precedes another. Whatsoever virtue is in numbers, for conducing to consent of notes, is rather to be ascribed to the an- tenumber, than to the entire number; as that the sound retorneth after six, or after twelve: so that the seventh or thirteenth is not the matter, but the sixth or the twelfth. Bacon. A'ntepast, an'te-past. to. s. [from ante, before, andpastum to feed.] A foretaste; something taken before the proper time. Were we to expect our bliss only in the satiating our appetites, it might be reasonable, by frequent antepasts, to excite our gust for that profuse perpe- tual meal. Decay of Piety. Vntepenult, an-te-pe-nult.' to. s. [antepe- nultima, Lat.] The last syllable but two, as the syllable te in antepenult: a term of grammar. Antepile'ptick, ant-ep-e-lep'tik. adj. [a»ri and eViW^/s ] A medicine against convulsions. That bezoar is antidotal, lapis judaicus diureti- cal, coral antepileptical, we will not deny. Brown's Vulgar Errours. To A'ntepone, an'te-pone. v. a. [antepo- no, Lat] To set one thing before an- other; to prefer one thing to another. Diet. ANTEPREni'cAMENT,an-te-pre-dlk'a-m£nt. w. 8. [antepredicamentum, Lat.] Some- thing to be known in the study of logick, previously to the doctrine of the predi- cament. ANTERio'RiTY,an-te-re-6r're-te. to. s. [from anteriour.] Priority; the state of being before, either in time or situation. Ante'riour, an-te're-ur. adj. [anterior, Lat.] Going before, either with regard to time or place. If that be the anteriour or upper part, wherein the senses are placed; and that the posteriour and lower part, which is opposite thereunto: there is no inferiour or former part in this animal; for the sen- ses, being placed at both extremes, make both ends anteriour; which is impossible. Broion's Vulgar Errours. A'NTES, an'teze. to. s. [Lat.] Pillars of large dimensions that support the front of a building. Antesto'maoh, an'te-stftm-Ak.186 to. s. [from ante before, and stomach/] A ca- vity, which leads into the stomaoh. In birds there is no mastication or comminution of the meat in the mouth; but it is immediately swallowed into a kind of antestomach, which I have observed in piscivorous birds. Ray. Anthelmi'nthick, an-thkl-min'thik. adj. [xvt} against, and eXfuvtlo$ a worm.] That which kills worms. Anthelminthkks (or contrary to worms) are things, which are known by experience to kill them, as oils, or honey, taken upon an empty stomach. Arbuthnot. A'NTHEMjJUYVMm.TO. s. [xv$vfA,m, a hymn sung in alternate parts, and should there- fore be written anthymn] A holy song; a song performed as part of divine ser- vice. God Moses first; then David did inspire, To compose antliems for his heavenly quire. Denham. There is no passion, that is not finely expressed in those parts of toe inspired writings, which arc proper for divine songs and anthems. Addison. Antho'logy, an-J/iol-o'je.818 to. s. [xvSoXa- ytx, from xvS-os a flower, and Xeyu to gather.] I. A collection of flowers. 2. A collection of devotions in the Greek church. 3. A collection of poems. A'nthony's-fi're, an'to-niz-fire'. to. s. A kind of erysipelas. A'NTHRAX, an'^raks. to. s. [*»%*!, a burning coal.] A scab or blotch, that is made by a corrosive humour, which burns the skin, and occasions sharp pricking pains; a carbuncle. Quincy. Anthropo'logy, an-Mro-pol'6-je. to. s. [from xvS-guzret man, and Xeya to dis- course.] The doctrine of anatomy; the form and structure of the body of man. Anthropomo'rphite, an-JAro-po-mor'- fite. to. s. [xt6^u7eofM^e-r\s'ta-s\s. 520 to. s. [from xvTin-egirxcris, formed of xvti, and Tc^iTXfMtt to stand round.] The opposition of a contrary quality, by which the quality it opposes becomes heighten- ed or intended; or the action by which a body, attacked by another, collects it- self, and becomes stronger by such op- position; or an intention of the activity of one quality caused by the opposition of another. Thus quicklime is set on fire by the affusion of cold water; so wa- ter becomes warmer in winter than in summer; and thunder and lightning are excited in the middle region of the air, which is continually cold, and all by an- tiperistasis. This is an exploded prin- ciple in the Peripatetick philosophy. Th' antiperistasis of age More inflam'd his am'rous rage. Coioley. The riotous prodigal detests covetousness; yet let him find the springs grow dry which feed his luxury, covetousness shall be called in; and so, by a strange antiperistasis, prodigality shall beget rapine. Decay of Piety. Antipestile'ntial, an'te-pes-te-len'shal. adj. [from xvr) against, and pestilential] Efficacious against the infection of the plague. Perfumes correct the air before it is attracted by the lungs; or, rather, antipestilential unguents, to anoint toe nostrils with. Harvey on the Plague. ANTI'PHRASIS, fin-tlPfra-sis.*» to. *. [from xiTi against, and but in the third place, as comprehending waters in the word earth; but afterwards he nameth them apart. Ruleigh. 4. At a distance; retired from the other company. So please you, madam, To put apart these your attendants. Shaksp. Apa'rtment, a-part'iuent. to. s. [apart e- ment, Fr.] A part of the house, allotted to the use of any particular person; a room; a set of rooms. A private gallery 'twixt th' apartments led, Not to the foe yet known. Sir J. Denham. He, pale as death, despoil'd of his array, Into the queen's apartment takes his way. Dryden. The most considerable ruin is that on the eastern promontory, where are still some apartments left, very high and arched at top. Addison. A'pathy, ap'a-Me. n. s. [x not, and w« oc, feeling.] The quality of not feeling; ex- emption from passion; freedom from mental perturbation. Of good and evil much they argued then, Passion and apathy, and glory and shame. Milton. To remain insensible of such provocations, is not constancy, but apathy. South. In lazy apathy let Stoicks boast Their virtue fix; tis fixed as in frost, Contracted all, retiring to toe breast; But strength of mind is exercise, not rest. Pope. APF, ape. n. s. [ape, Icelandish.] 1. A kind of monkey, remarkable for imi- tating what he sees. I will be more newfangled, than an ape; more giddy in my desires, than a monkey. Shaksj). Writers report, that the heart of an ape, worn near the heart, comforteth the heart, and increase* audacity. It is true, that toe ape is a merry and bold beast. Bacon. With glittering gold and sparkling gems they shine; But apes and monkeys are the gods within. Granville. Celestial Beings, when of late they saw A mortal man unfold all Nature's law, Admir'd such knowledge in. a human shape, And show'd a Newton, as we show an ape. Pope. 2. An imitator; used generally in the bad sense. Julio Romano, who, had he himself eternity, and could put breath into his work, would beguile Na- ture of her custom: so perfectly is he her ape.Shaksp. To Ape, ape, v. a. [from ape.] To imitate, as an ape imitates human actions. Aping the foreigners in every dress; Which, bought at greater cost, becomes him less. Dryden. Curse on the stripling! how he apes hi$ sire! Ambitiously sententious! Addison. Ape'ak, or Ape'ek, a-peke'. adv. [proba- bly from d pique.] In a posture to pierce; formed with a point. A'pepsy, ap'ep-se.503 n.s. [xtfc^ix ] A loss of natural concoction. Quincy. A'per, a'pur.88 to. s. [from ape.] A ridi- culous imitator or mimick. Ape'rient, a-pe're-ent. adj. [aperio, Lat. lo open.] That, which has the quality of opening; chiefly used of medicines, gently purgative. There be bracelets, fit to comfort the spirits: and they be of three intentions; refrigerant; corrobo- rant, and aperient. Bacon. Of the stems of plants, some contain a fine aperi- ent salt, and are diuretic and saponaceous. Arbuthnot. Ape'ritive. a-per'e-tiv. adj. [from aperio, Lat. to open.] That, which has the quality of opening the excrementitious passages of the body They may make broth, with the addition of apera- tive herbs. Harvey. Ape'rt, a-pert'. adj. [apertus, Lat.] Open. Ape'rtion, a'per-shun. to. *. [from aper- tus, Lat.] I. An opening; a passage through any thing; a gap. The next now in order are the apertions; under which term I do comprehend doors, windows, stair- cases, chimneys, or other conduits; in short, all in- lets or outlets. Wotton. 2. The act of opening; or state of being opened. The plenitude of vessels, otherwise called the plethora, when it happens, causeth an extravasation of blood, either by ruption or apertion of them. Wiseman. Ape'rtly, a-pert-le. adv. [aperte, Lat.] Openly; without covert. Ape'rtness, a-pert'ness. to. s. [from apert.] Openness. The freedom or apertness, and vigour of pro- nouncing, and the closeness of muffling and lazi- ness of speaking, render the sound different. Holder. A'pehture,ap'er-tshure.460 463 n.s. [from apertus, open.] 1. The act of opening. Hence ariseth the facility of joining a consonant to a vowel; because, from an appulse to an aper- ture is easier, than from one appulse to another. Holder. 2. An open place. If memory be made by the easy motion of the spirits through the opened passages, images (without doubt) pass through the same apertures. Glanville. 3. The hole next the object glass of a tejescopeor microscope. The concave metal bore an aperture of an inch; but the aperture was limited by an opaque circle' perforated in the middle. Neicton's Opticksl 4. Enlargement; explanation; a sense sel- dom found. It is too much untwisted by the doctors, aiid, (like philosophy) made intricate by explications, and di&cult by toe aperture and dissolution of distinc- tions, rp , * / . ... laylor. Ape'talous, a-pet'a-lus.3" adj. [of «priv. and vitxXo* a leaf.] Without petala or flower leaves. Ape'talovsness, A-pet'a-lus-nes. to. 9. [from apetalous.] Being without leaves. A'PEX, a'peks. to-, s. apices, plur. [Lat.] The tip or point of any thing. The apex, or lesser end of it, is broken off. Woodward APHM'RESIS,a-fer'e-h\%.^n. s. [i .. ApHRonisi'ACK, af'fr6-diz!/e4k.4S1 y J' [from Appofilq, Venus.] Relating to the venereal disease. A'piary, a'p£-a-re\63* «. s. [from apis, Lat. a bee.] The place, where bees are kept. Those, who are skilled in bees, when they see a foreign swarm approaching to plunder their hives, have a trick to divert them into some neighbouring apiary, there to make what havock toey please. Sicift. APTCES,ap'e-sees. of a flower. [Lat. from apex, the top.] Little knobs, that grow on the tops of the stamina, in the middle of a flowerr they are commonly of a dark purplish colour. By the mi- croscope they have been discovered to be a sort of capsular seminales, or seed ves- sels; containing in them small globular (and often oval) particles, of various colours, andexquisitely formed. Quincy. APO Api'ece, a-peese'. adv. [from a for each, and piece or share.] To the part or share of each. Men, in whose mouths at first sounded nothing but mortification, were come to think that, toey might lawfully have six or seven wives apiece. Hooker. I have to-night dispatched sixteen businesses, a month's length apiece, by an abstract of success. Shaksp. One copy of this paper may serve a dozen of you, which will be less than a farthing apiece. Swift. A'pish, a'pish. adj. [from ape.] 1. Having the qualities of an ape; imita- tive. Report of fashions in proud Italy; Whose manners still our tardy apish nation Limps after, in base aukward imitation. Shaksp. 2. Foppish; affected. Because I cannot flatter and look fair, Duck with French nods and apish courtesy: I must be held a rancorous enemy. Shaksp. 3. Silly; trifling; insignificant. All this is but apish sophistry; and, to give it a name divine and excellent, is abusive and unjust. Glanville. 4. Wanton; playful. Gloomy sits the queen, Till happy chance reverts the cruel scene; And apish folly, with her wild resort Of wit and jest, disturbs the solemn court. Prior. A'pishly, a'pisli-le. adv. [from apish.] In an apish manner; foppishly; conceit- edly. A'pishness, a'pish-nes. to. s. [from apish.] Mimickry; foppery; insignificance; play- fulness. Api'tpat, a-pit'pat. adv. [a word formed from the motion.] With quick palpita- tion. O, there he comes.—Welcome, my bully, my back! Agad, my heart has gone apitpat for you. Congreve. APLU'STRE, a-plus'tur.416 to. s. [Lat.] The ancient ensign, carried in sea vessels. The one holds a sword in her hand, to represent the Iliad; as the other has an aplustre, to repre- sent the Odyssey, or voyage of Ulysses. Addison APO'CALYPSE,a-p6k'a-lips. to. s. [from uTre-x-xXuTTTo.] Revelation; discovery: a word, used only of the sacred writing's. O, for that warning voice, which he, who saw Th' apocalypse, heard cry in heav'n aloud. Milton. With this throne, ofthe glory of the Father, com- pare the throne of the Son of God, as seen in the apocalypse.. Burnet's Theory ofthe Earth. Apooaly'ptical, a-p6k-a-l!p'te-kil. adj. [from apocalypse.] Concerning revela- tion; containing revelation. If we could understand that scene, at the opening of this apdcalyptieal theatre, we should find it a re- . presentation ofthe majesty of our Saviour. Burnet. Apocaly'ptioally, a-pok-a-lip'te-kal-le. adiT. [from apocalyptical.] In such a manner as to reveal something secret. APO'COPE, a-pok'6-pe. to. a .[mm****] A figure in grammar, when the last letter or syllable of a word is taken away; as, inger.i, for ingenii; apoplex, for apo- plexy. ApacRu'sTicKjap-o-krils'tik.arf/. [x7rox.ps- ftKx, from ttTotcgija to drive away.l Remedies, endued with a repelling astringent power, by. which they pre- APO vent the too great afflux of humours. Chambers. APO'CRYPHA, S-pSk're-fa. to. s. [****- ^vttJu to put out of sight.] Books, not publickiy communicated; books, whose authors are not known. It is used for the books, appended to the sacred writ- ings; which being of doubtful authors, are less regarded. We hold not the apocrypha for sacred, as we do the holy scripture; but, for human compositions. Hooker. Apo'cryphal, a-pok're-fal. adj. [from apo- crypha .] I. Not canonical; of uncertain authority. Jerom (who saith that, all writings not canonical, are apocryphal) uses not the title apocryphal, as the rest ofthe fathers ordinarily have done; whose cus- tom is, so to name (for the most part) only such, as might not publickiy be read or divulged. Hooker. 2. Contained in the apocrypha. To speak of her in the words of the apocryphal writers, wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth away. Addison. 3. It is sometimes used, for an account of uncertain credit. Apo'cryphally, a-pok're-fal-Ie. adv. [from apocryphal.] Uncertainly; not in- disputably. Apo'cryphalness, a-pok're-fai-n£s. to. s. [from apocryphal.] Uncertainty; doubt- fulness of credit. Aponi'cTioAL,ap-6-dik'te-ka.l. adj. [from i.7cotrn\i<; evident truth, demonstration.] Demonstrative; evident, beyond contra- diction. Holding an apodictical knowledge, and an assured knowledge of it; verily, to persuade their apprehen- sions otherwise, were to make an Euclid believe, that there were more than one centre in a circle. Brown. We can say all, at the number three, therefore the world is perfect. Tobit went, and his dog follow- ed him; therefore there is a world in the moon, were an argument as apodictical. Glanville. APODI'XIS,ar)-6-d\k'ste.B"n.s.[x7reM,Z,<] Demonstration. Diet. APOG&'ON,ap-6-]e'6n.™] to. s. [from A'pogee, ap'6-je.603 I xvro froin,yj, APOGE'UM, ap'6-je-um. J the earth.] A point in the heavens, in which the sun, or a planet, is at the greatest dis- tance possible from the earth in its whole revolution, the ancient astrono- mers regarding the earth as the centre of the system, chiefly regarded the apo- gaeon and perigaeon; which the moderns, 1 making the sun the centre, change for the aphelion and perihelion. Chambers. Thy sin is in. his apogaeon placed; And, when it movethnext, must needs descend. Fairfax. Ii is not yet agreed, in what time (precisely) the apogeum absolveto one degree. Brown. Apologe'tical, a-pol-6-jet'e-kal. £ Apologe'tick, a-pol'6-jet'ik. 5 [from x7raXoy{» to defend.] That, which is said in defence of any thing or per- son. I design to publish an essay, the greater part of which is apologetkal, for one sort of chymists. Boyle. ApoLOGE'TicALLY,a-p6l-6-jet'e-kal-le.arf-y. [from apologetical.] In the way of de- fence or excuse. APO Apo'logist, a-poi'lo-jist.121 n. s. [from To apologize] He, that makes an apology; a pleader in favour of another. To Apo'logize, a-pol'lo-jize. v. to. [from apology. I. To plead in favour of any person or thing. It will be much more seasonable, to reform, than apologize or rhetoiicate; and therefore it imports those, who dwell secure, to look about them. Decay of Piety. 2. It has the particle for, before the sub- ject of apology.] I ought to apologize, for my indiscretion in the whole undertaking. Wake's Preparation for Death. The translator needs not apologize, for his choice of this piece, which was made in his childhood. Pope's Preface to Statius. A'poLOGUE,ap'6-l6g.3386U3TO s.[xToXoy@^.] Fable; story, contrived to teach some moral truth. An apologue of Msop is beyond a syllogism; and proverbs more powerful, than demonstration. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Some men are remarked, for pleasantness in rail- lery; others for apologues and apposite diverting sto- ries. Locke. APO'LOGY, a-pol'o-je.518 to. s. [apologia, Lat. xiroXoyix.] 1. Defence; excuse. Apology generally Signifies, rather excuse than vindica- tion; and tends rather to extenuate the fault, than prove innocence. This is, however, sometimes unregarded by writers. In her face excuse Came prologue, and apology too prompt; Which, with bland words at will, she thus address'd. Milton. 2. It has for, before the object of excuse. It is not my intention, to make an apology for my poem: some will think, it needs no excuse; and others will receive none. Dryden. I shall neither trouble the reader nor myself, with any apology for publishing of these sermons; for, if toey be (in any measure) truly serviceable to the end, for which they are designed, I do not see what apology is necessary; and, if they be not so, I am sure none can be sufficient. Tillotson. Apomeco'metry, ap'6 me-kom'me-tre.627 to. s. [xtto from, (m.*®- distance, and f*.t\i» to measure.] The art of measuring things at a distance. APONEUROSIS, a-p6n-nu-ro's5s. to. *. [from xtto from, and veZgov a nerve.] An expansion of a nerve into a membrane. When a cyst rises near the orifice of the artery, it is formed by the aponeurosis that runs over toe ves. sel, which becomes excessively expanded. Sharp APO'P HAS IS, a-p6i'a-sis.62° to. s. [Lat! cc7roxiyfu»/] That, which has the quality of drawing away phlegm. Apophle'gmatism, ap-6-fleg'ma-tlzm. to. «. I«r. and to. *. [xxaf. A'postume, ap'os-tume.803 5 >?|t«t,] A hol- low swelling, filled with purulent mat- ter; an abscess. With equal propriety we may affirm, that ulcen of the lungs, or apostemes of the brain, do happen only in the left side. Brown's Vulgar Errours. The opening of apostemes, before the suppura- tion be perfected, weakeneto the heat, and renden them crude. Wiseman APOS'TLE, a-pos'tl.4?* „. s. [apostolus, Lat. xTofeX^.] A person sent with mandates by another. It is particular- ly applied to them, whom our Saviour deputed to preach the gospel. But all his mind is bent to holiness; His champions are the prophets and apostles. Shakspeare, I am far from pretending infallibility; that would be, to erect myself into an apostle; a presumption in any one, that cannot confirm what he says by mira- cles. Locke. We know but a small part of the notion of an apostle, by knowing barely that he is sent forth. Watts's Logick. Apo'stleship, a-pos'sl-ship. n. s. [from apostle.] The office or dignity of an apostle. Where, because faith is in too low degree, I thought it some apostleship in me, To speak things, which by faith alone I see. Donne God hath ordered it, that St. Paul hath writ epis- tles; which are all confined within the business of his apostleship, and so contain nothing but points of Christian instruction. Locke. Aposto'lical, ap-pos-tol'e-kal. adj [from apostolick.] Delivered or taught by the apostles; belonging to the apostles. They acknowledge not, that toe church keeps any thing as apostolical, which is not found in the apos- tles' writings, in what other records soever it be found. Hooker. Declare yourself for that church, which is founded upon scripture, reason, apostolical practice, and an- tiquity. Hooker. Aposto'lically, ap-os-tol'e-kal-le adv. [from apostolical.] In the manner of the apostles. AposTo'LicALNEss,ap-6s-t61'e-kal-ness. n. s. [from apostolical.] The quality of re- lating to the apostles; apostolical au- thority. Aposto'lick, ap-os-tol'llk.809 adj. [from apostle. The accent is placed by Dry- APO APP APP den on the antipenult.] Taught by the apostles; belonging to an apostle. Their oppositions, in maintenance of publick su- perstition against apostolick endeavours, were vain and frivolous. Hooker. Or where did I at sure tradition strike, Provided still it were apostolick? Dryden. APO'STROPHE, a-pos'tro-fe.618 to. s. [«T8s-fa^)», from xwo from, and rpipu to turn.] 1. In rhetorick; a diversion of speech to another person, than the speech ap- pointed did intend or require; or, it is a turning of the speech from one person to another, many times abruptly. A figure, when we break off the course of our speech, and speak to- some new person, present or absent; as, to the people or witnesses, when it was before directed to the judges or opponent. Smith's Rhetorick. 2. In grammar; the contraction of a word, by the use of a comma; as, tho' for though; rep' for reputation. Many laudable attempts have been made, by ab- breviating words with apostrophes; and by lopping polysyllables, leaving one or two syllables at most. Swift. To Apo'strophize, a-pos'tro-fize. v. to. [from apostrophe.] To address by an apostrophe. There is a peculiarity in Homer's manner of apos- trophizing Eumaeus, and speaking of him in the se- cond person: it is generally applied only to men of account. Pope. A'postume, ap'os-tume.603 to. s. See Aposteme. [This word is properly Apostem.] A hollow tumour filled with purulent matter. How an apostume in the mesentery, breaking, causes a consumption in the parts, is apparent. Harvey. To A'postume, ap'6s-tume.803 v. to. [from apostume.] To apostemate. Diet. Apo'thecary, a-p6?A'e-ka-re.470 to. *. [apotheca, Lat. a repository.] A man, whose employment is to keep medi- cines for sale. Give me an ounce of civet, good apothecary, to sweeten my imagination. Shaksp. King Lear. They have no other doctor, but the sun and the fresh air, and that, such anone, as never sends them to the apothecary. South. Wand'ring in the dark, Physicians, for the tree, have found the bark; They, lab'ring for relief of human kind, With sharpen'd sight some remedies may find; Th' apothecary train is wholly blind. Dryden. A'pothegm, ar>'6-them.SOi to. *. [properly apophthegm; which see.] A remarka- ble saying. By frequent conversing with him, and scattering short apothegms and little pleasant stories, and ma- king useful applications of them, his son was in his infancy .taught to abhor vanity and vice as monsters. Walton's Life of Sanderson. Apothe'osis, &p-6-f/Ve'6-sis. to. s. [xiroScu- o-ii.] Deification; the rite, of adding any one to the number of gods. As if it could be graved and painted omnipotent, or the nails and the hammer could give it an apo- theosis. South. Allots toe prince of his celestial line, An apotheosis, and rites divine. Garth. Apo'tome, a-p6t'6-me. n. s. [from x-rore- j&v, to cut off.] 1. In mathematicks, the remainder or dif- ference of two incommensurable quan- tities. 2. In musick, it is the part remaining of an entire tone, after a greater semitone has been taken from it. The propor- tion (in numbers) of the apotome, is that of 2048 to 2187. The Greeks thought that, the greater tone could not be divided into two equal parts; for which reason, they called the first part «?reT«it<,j}, and the other Xhiimx. Chambers. A'pozem, ap'6-zem.603 to. s. [x-xa from, and £t« to boil.] A decoction; an infusion made by boiling ingredients. During this evacuation, he took opening broths and apozems. Wiseman's Surgery. And Squirts read Garth till apozems grow cold. Gay. To APPA'L, ap-pall'.406 v. a. [appalir, Fr. It might more properly have been written appale.] To fright; to strike with sudden fear; to depress; to dis- courage. Whilst she spake, her great words did appal My feeble courage, and my heart oppress, That yet I quake and tremble over all. Fairy Q. Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy, Thou dreadful Ajax, that to' appalled air May pierce the head of thy great combatant. Shakspeare. The house of peers was somewhat appalled at this alarum; but took time to consider of it, till next day. Clarendon. Does neither rage inflame, nor fear appal, Nor the black fear of death that saddens all.'1 Pope. The monster curls His flaming crest, all other thirst appall'd; Or shiv'ring flies, or choak'd at distance stands. Thomson. Appa'lement, ap-pall'ment. to. s. [from apfial] Depression; discouragement; impression.of fear. As toe furious slaughter of them was a great dis- couragement and appalement to the rest. Bacon's Henry VII. A'ppanage, ap'pa-naje.90 603 to. s. [appa- nagium, low Latin; probably from panis, bread.] Lands set apart by princes for the maintenance of their younger chil- dren. He became suitor for the earldom of Chester, a kind of appanage to Wales, and using to go to the king's son. Bacon. Had he thought it fit, That wealth should be toe appanage of wit; The God of light could ne'er have been so blind, To deal it to the worst of human kind. Swift. Appara'tus, ap-pa-ra'tds. to. *-. [Latin.] Things provided, as means to any cer- tain end; as, the tools of a trade; the fur- niture of a house; ammunition for war; equipage; show. There is an apparatus of things previous to be ad- justed, before I come to the calculation itself. Woodioard. Ourselves are easily provided for; it is nothing, but the circumstantials (the apparatus or equipage) of human life, that costs so much. Pope's Letters to Gay. APPA'REL, ap-par'el. to. *. It has no plural, [appareil, Fr.] 1. Dress; vesture. I cannot cog and say, that thou art this and that, like many of those lisping hawthorn buds, that come like women, in men's apparel, and smell like Buck- lersbury in simpling time. Shakspeare's Merry Wives of Windsor. 2. External habiliment. Our late burnt London, in apparel new, Shook off her ashes, to have treated you. Waller. At publick devotion, his resigned carriage made religion appear in the natural apparel of simplicity. Tatler. To Appa'rel, ap-par'eL v. a. [from appa- rel, the noun.] 1. To dress; to clothe. With such robes were toe king's daughters, that were virgins, apparelled. 2 Sam. xiii. 18. Both combatants were apparelled only in their doublets and hose. Hayward. 2. To adorn with dress. She did apparel her apparel, and with the pre- ciousness of her body, made it most sumptuous. Sidney. 3. To cover, or deck, as with dress. You may have trees apparelled with flowers, by boring holes in them, and putting into them earth, and setting seeds of violets. Bacon. Shelves, and rocks, and precipices, and gulfs, being apparelled with a verdure of plants, would resemble mountains and valleys. Bentley's Sei*m. 4. To fit out; to furnish; not in use. It hath been agreed that either of them should send ships to sea, well manned and apparelled to fight. Sir J. Hayward. Appa'rent, ap-pa'rent. adj. [apparent Fr. apparens, Lat.] 1. Plain; indubitable; not doubtful. The main principles of reason are in themselves apparent. For, to make nothing evident of itself unto man's understanding, were to take away all possibility of knowing any thing. Hooker. 2. Seeming; in appearance; not real. The perception intellective often corrects the re- port of phantasy; as, in the apparent, bigness of the sun, in the .apparent crookedness ofthe staff in air and water. Hale's Origin of Mankind. Visible; in opposition to secret. What secret imaginations we entertained, is known to God: this is apparent, that we have not be- haved ourselves, as if we preserved a grateful re- membrance of his mercies. Atterbury. The outward aud apparent sanctity of actions, should flow from purity of heart. Rogers. 4. Open; evident; known; not merely sus- pected. As well the fear of harm, as harm apparent, In my opinion ought to be prevented. Shaksp. i. Certain; not presumptive. He is the next of blood, And heir apparent to the English crown. Shaksp. Appa'rent, ap-pa'rent. to. s. Elliptically used for heir apparent. Draw thy sword in right.---- I'll draw it, as apparent to the crown; And in that quarrel use it. Shaksp. Henry VI. Appa'rently, ap-pa-rent-le. adv. [from apparent.] Evidently; openly. Arrest him, officer; I would not spare my brother in this case, If he should scorn me so apparently. Shaksp. Vices apparently tend, to the impairing of men's health- Tillotson. Appari'tion, ap-pa-rish-'un. to. *. [from appareo. Lat. to appear.] I. Appearance; visibility. When suddenly stood at my head a dream, Whose inward apparition gently mov'd Myfancy-. Milton. My retirement tempted me to divert those melan- choly thoughts, which the new apparitions of foreign invasion and domestic discontent gave us. Denham 2. The thing appearing; a form; a visible object. APP APP APP from the apfietibility of the object; as a man draws a I Afpl a'u der, ap-plaw'diir.88 n. a. [from child after him, with the sight of a green bough Bramhall against Hobbes. A'pp£TiBLE,ap'pet-te-bl.«08 adj. [appetibi- lis, Lat.] Desirable; that, which maybe the object of appetite. Power both to slight the most appetihle objects, and to controul the most unruly passions. Bramhall against Hobbes. A'PPETITE,ap'pe-tite.166TO. s. [appeti- tus, Lat.] 1. The natural desire of good; the instinct, by which we are led to seek pleasure. The will, properly and strictly taken, as it is (of things, which are referred unto the end, that man desireto) differeth greatly from that inferiour natu- ral desire, which we call appetite. The object of ap- petite is, whatsoever sensible good may be wished for; the object of will is that good, which reason does lead us to seek. Hooker. 2. The desire of sensual pleasure. Why, she would hang on him, As if increase of appetite had grown By what it fed on. Shaksp. Hamlet. Urge his hateful luxury, And bestial appetite in change of lust. Shaksp. Each tree, Loaden with fairest fruit, that hung to to' eye Tempting; stirr'd in me sudden appetite To pluck and eat. Milton's Par. Lost. 3. Violent longing; eagerness after any- thing. No man could enjoy his life, his wife, or goods; if a mightier man had an appetite to take the same from him. Davies. Hopton had an extraordinary appetite to engage Waller in a battle. Clarendon. 4. The thing eagerly desired. Power being the natural appetite of princes, a limited monarch cannot gratify it. Swift. 5. Keenness of stomach; hunger; desire of food. There be four principal causes of appetite; the re- frigeration of the stomach, joined with some dry- ness; contraction, vellication, and abstertion; be- sides hunger, which is an emptiness. Bacon. There is continual abundance, which creates such an appetite in your reader, that he is not cloy- ed with any thing, but satisfied with all. Dryden. 6. It has sometimes of before the object of desire. The new officer's nature needed some restoaint to his immoderate appetite of power. Clarendon. 7. Sometimes to. We have generally such an appetite to praise, that we greedily suck it in. Government ofthe Tongue. Appeti'tion, ap-pe-tish'un.807 to. s. [appe- titio, Lat.] Desire. The a.ctnai appetition or fastening our affections on him. Hammond's Practical Catechism. We find in animals an estimative or judicial fa- culty, an appetition or aversation. Judge Hale. \ ppetitive, ap'pe-te-tlv. adj. [from ap- petite.] That, which desires; that, which has the quality of desiring. The will is not a bare appetitive power, as that ofthe sensual appetite; but is a rational appetite. Hale's Origin of Mankind. I find in myself an appetitive faculty always in ex- ercise, in the very height of activity and invigoration. Norris. To APPLA'UD, ap-plawd'. v. a. [applau- do, Lat.] 1. To praise by clapping the hand. 1 would applaud thee to the very echo, That should applaud again Shaksp. Macbeth. 2. To praise in general. Nations unborn your mighty names shall sound; And worlds applaud, that must not yet be found! Pope. applaud.] He that praises or com- mends. I had the voice of my single reason against it drowned in the noise of a multitude of applauders. Glanville's Scepsis. Appla'use, ap-plawz'. «. s. [applausus, Lat.] Approbation loudly expressed; praise: pioperly a clap. This general applause, and cheerful shout, Argues your wisdom and your love to Richard. Shaks. Sylla wept, And chid her barking waves into attention; And fell Charybdis mumur'd soft applause. Milton. Those that are so fond of applause, how little do they taste it, when they have it! Smith. See their wide-streaming wounds! toey neither came, For pride of empire, nor desire of fame: Kings fight for kingdoms, madmen for applause; But love for love alone, that crowns toe lover's cause. Dryden's Fables. A'PPLE, ap'pl.406 to. «. [aeppel, Saxon.] I. The fruit ofthe apple-tree. Tall thriving trees confess'd the fruitful mold; The redd'ning apple ripens here to gold. Pope. 2. The pupil of the eye. He instructed him: he kept him; as toe apple of his eye. Deut. xxxii. 10. A'pple, ap'pl.408 of Love. Apples of love are of three sorts; the most com- mon having long trailing branches, with rough leaves and yellow joints, succeeded«by apples, as they are called, at the joints; not round, but bunched; of a pale orange shining pulp, and seeds within. Mortimer's Husbandly. A'pple-gra'ft, ap'pl-graft.79 to. s. [from apple and graft] A twig of apple-tree, grafted upon the stock of another tree. We have seen three and twenty sorts of apple- grafts, upon the same old plant; most of them adorned with fruit. Boyle. Apple-ta'rt, ap'pl-tart'. to. a. [from apple and tart] A tart, made of apples. What, up and down carved like an apple-tart! Shaksp. A'pple-tree, ap'pl-tre. to. a. [from apple and tree. The fruit of this tree is (for the most part) hollow- ed about the footstalk; the cells, inclosing the seed, are. separated by cartilaginous partitions; the juice of the fruit is sourish, the tree large and spreading; the flowers consist of five leaves, expanding in form of a rose. There is a great variety of these fruits; those for the dessert are, the white juniting, Marga- ret apple, summer pearmain, summer queening, em- broidered apple, golden reinette, summer white Colville, summer red Colville, silver pippin, aroma- tick pippin, the grey reinette, la haute-bonte; royal russeting, Wheeler's russet, Sharp's russet, spice apple, golden pippin, nonpareil, andl'api: those for the kitchen use are, codling, summer marigold, sum- mer red pearmain, Holland pippin, Kentish pippin, the hanging body, Loan's pearmain, French reinette, French pippin, royal russet, monsh-uous reinette, winter pearmain, pomme violette, Spencer's pippin, stone pippin, oakenpin: and those generally used for cyder are, Devonshire royal wilding, redstreaked apple, the whitsour, Herefordshire underleaf, John apple, &c. Miller. Oaks and beeches last longer than apples and pears. Bacon. Thus apple-trees, whose trunks are strong to bear Their spreading boughs, exert themselves in air. Dryden. A'pple-woman, ap'pl-wum-iin.88189 n. s. [from apple and woman.] A woman, that sells apples, that keeps fruit on a stall. Yonder are two apple-women scolding, and just ready to uncoif one another. Arbuthnot and Pope. Appli'able, ap-pli'a-bl.*°* adj. [from ap- ply.] That, which may be applied. For this word, the moderns use applicable; which see. Limitations all such principles hare, in regard of the varieties of the matter, whereunto toey are ap- plicable. Hooker. All that I have said of the heathen idolatry is applicable to the idolatry of another sort of men in the world. South. Applia'nce, ap-pli'anse. to.*, [from ufi- ply.] The act of applying; the thing ap- plied. Diseases desp'rate grown, By desperate appliance are relieved. Shaksp. Are youchaf'd? Ask God for temperance; 'tis the appliance only, Which your desire requires. Shaksp. Applicability, ap'ple-ka-bil'e-te. n. «, [from applicable.] The quality of being fit to be applied to something. The action of cold is composed of two parts; the one pressing, the other penetration, which require applicability. Digby. A'pplicable, ap'ple-ka-bl. adj. [from afi- ply.] That, which may applied, as pro- perly relating to something. What he says of the portrait of any particular person, is applicable to poetry. In the character, there is a better or a worse likeness; the better is a panegyrick, and the worse a libel. Dryden. It were happy for us, if this complaint were ap- plicable only to toe heathen world. Rogers. A'pplicableness, ap'ple-ka-bl-nes. n.s. [from applicable.] Fitness to be ap- plied. The knowledge of salts may possibly, by that little part which we have already delivered of its applica- bleness, be of use in natural philosophy. Boyle. A'pplicably, ap'ple-ka-ble. adv. [from applicable.] In such a manner, as that it may be properly applied. A'pplicate, ap'ple-kate.91 to. s. [fromafi- ply.] A right line drawn across a curve, so as to bisect the diameter thereof. Chambers. Application, ap-ple-ka'shtin. to. *. [from apply.] 1. The act of applying any thing to an- other; as, he mitigated his pain by the application of emollients. 2. The thing applied; as, he invented a new application, by which blood might be stanched. 3. The act of applying to any person, as a solicitor or petitioner. It should seem very extraordinary, that a patent should be passed, upon toe application of a poor, private, obscure mechanick. Swift. 4. The employment of means for a cer- tain end. There is no stint, which can be set to the value or merit of the sacrificed body of Christ: it hath no measured certainty of limits; bounds of efficacy un- to life, it knoweth none; but is also itself infinite, in possibility of application. Hooker. If a right course be taken with children, there will not be much need ofthe application of the com- mon rewards and punishments. Locke- 5. Intenseness of thought; close study. I have discovered no other way, to keep our thoughts close to their business; but, by frequent at- tention and application, getting the habit of atten- tion and application Lockt, APP APP APP 6. Attention to some particular affair: with the particle to. His continued application to such publick affairs, as may benefit his kingdoms, diverts him from plea- sures. Addison. This ri ime certainly deserves the utmost applica- tion and wisdom of a people to prevent it. Addison. 7. Reference to some case or position; as, the story was told, and the hearers made the application. This principle acts with the greatest force in the worst application; and toe familiarity of wicked men more successfully debauches, than that of good men reforms. Rogers. Applicative, ap'ple-ka-tlv.618 adj. [from apply.] That which applies. The directive command, for counsel, is in the un- derstanding; and the applicative command, for put- ting in execution, is in the will. Bramhall against Hobbes. A'pplioatory, ap'ple-ka-tdr-re. adj. [from ap/ily.] That, which comprehends the act of application. A'pplicatory, ap'ple-ka-to.r-re.513 to. *. That, which applies. There are but two ways of applying toe death of Christ: faith is the inward applicatory; and, if there be any outward, it must be the sacraments. Taylor's Worthy Communicant. To APPLY', a-pli'. v. a. [applico, Lat.] 1. To put one thing to another. He said, and to the sword his throat applied. Dryd. 2. To lay medicaments upon a wound. Apply some speedy cure, prevent our fate; And succour nature, ere it be too late. Addison. God has addressed every passion of our nature, applied remedies to every weakness, warned us of every enemy Rogers. 3. To make use of, as relative or suitable to something. This brought the death of your father into remem- brance; and I repeated the verses, which I former- ly applied to him. Dryden's Fables. 4. To put to a certain use. The profits thereof might be applied, towards the support of toe year. Clarendon. 5. To use, as means to an end. These glorious beings are instruments in toe hands of God; who applies their services, and go- verns their actions, and disposes even their wills and affections. Rogers. 6. To fix the mind upon; to study: with to. Locke uses about, less properly. Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge. Prov. xxiii. 12. Every man is conscious to himself, that he thinks; and that, which his mind is applied about, whilst thinking, is the ideas that are there. Locke. It is a sign of a capacious mind, when the mind can apply itself to several objects with a swift suc- cession. Watts. 7. To have recourse to, as a solicitor or petitioner; with to: as, I applied myself to him for help. 8. To address to. God at last To Satan (first in sin) his doom apply'd; Tho' in mysterious terms, judg'd as then best. Milt. Sacred vows and mystic song apply'd, To grisly Pluto and his gloomy bride. Pope. 9. To busy; to keep at work: an antiquated sense; for which, we now use ply. She was skilful in applying his humours; never suffering fear to fall to despair, nor hope to hasten to assurance. Sidney. 10. To act upon; to ply. A varlet running towards hastily, Whose flying feet so fast their way apply'd, That round about a cloud of dust did fly. Fairy Q. To Apply', a-pli'. v.n. I. To suit; to agree. Would it apply well to the vehemency of your af- fection, that I should win, what you would enjoy? Shaksp. 2. To have recourse to, as a petitioner. 1 had no thoughts of applying to any, but himself; he- desired, I would speak to others. Sioift. 3. To attach, by way of influence. God knows every faculty and passion; and, in what manner, they can be most successfully applied to. Rogers. To Appo'int, ap-point'. v. a. [appointer, Fr.] I. To fix any thing, as to settle the exact time for some transaction. The time appointed of the father. Galat. iv. 2. 2. To settle any thing by compact. He said, Appoint me thy wages, and I will pay it. Genesis. Now there was an appointed sign, between the men of Israel and the liers in wait. Judges, xx. 38. 3. To establish any thing by decree. It was before the Lord, which chose me before toy father, and before all his house, to appoint me ruler over the people ofthe Lord. 2 Sam. vi. 21. Unto him thou gavest commandment, which he transgressed; and immediately thou appointedst death in him, and in his generations. 2 Esd. iii. 7. O Lord, that art the God of toe just, thou hast not appointed repentance to toe just. Manasseh's Prayer. 4. To furnish in all points; to equipj to supply with all things necessary: used anciently in speaking of soldiers. The English being well appointed, did so enter- tain them, that their ships departed terribly torn. Hayioard. Appo'inter, ap-poln'tur.98 to. s. [from appoint.] He, that settles or fixes any thing or place. Appo'intment, ap-p6int'ment. to. a. [ap- pointement, Fr.] I. Stipulation; the act of fixing some- thing in which two or more are concern- ed. They had made an appointment together, to come to mourn with him, and to comfort him. Job, ii. 11. 2. Decree; establishment. The ways of death be only in his hands, who alone hath power over all flesh, and unto whose ap- pointment we ought with patience meekly to sub- mit ourselves. Hooker. 3. Direction; order. That good fellow, If I command him, follows my appointment: I will have none so near else. Shaksp. 4. Equipment; furniture. They have put forth the haven: further on, Where their appointment we may best discover, And look on their endeavour. Shaksp. Here art thou in appointment fresh and fair, Anticipating time with starting courage. Shaksp. 5. An allowance paid to any man: com- monly used, of allowances to public of- ficers. To Appo'RTioN,ap-p6re'shnn. v. a. [from portio,Lat.]To set out in j ust proportions. Try the parts of toe body which of them issue speedily, and which slowly, and, by apportioning the time, take and leave that quality, which you de- sire. Bacon. To these it were good, that some proper prayer were apportioned, and they taught it. South. An office cannot be apportioned out like a com- mon, and shared among distinct proprietors. Collier. Appo'RTioNMENT,ap-p6re'sluln-m6nt. n.s. | [from apportion.] A dividing of a rent, n2 into two parts or portions; according as the land, whence it issues, is divided among two or more proprietors. Chambers. To Appo'sE,ap-poze'. v. a. [appono, Lat. j 1. To put questions to. This word is not now in use; except that, in some schools, to put grammatical questions to a boy, is called to pose him; and we now use pose for puzzle. Some procure themselves to be surprised, at such times; as it is like the party, that they work upon, will come upon them: and to be found with a letter in their hand, or doing somewhat, which they are not accustomed; to toe end they may be apposed of those things, which of themselves they are desirous to utter. Bacon 2. A latinism. To apply to. By malign putrid vapours, the nutriment is ren- dered unapt ofbeing apposed to the parts. Harvey. A'pposite, ap'po-zit.146 adj. [appoaitus, Lat.] Proper; fit; well adapted to time, place, or circumstances. The duke's delivery of his mind was not so sharp, as solid and grave, and apposite to the times and oc- casions. Wotton. Neither was Perkin (for his part) wanting to him- self, either in gracious and princely behaviour, or in ready and apposite answers. Bacon. Remarkable instances of this kind have been: but it will administer reflections very apposite to toe de- sign of this present solemnity. Atterbury. A'ppositely, ap'po-zit-le. adv. [from ap- posite.] Properly; fitly; suitably. We may appositely compare this disease, of a proper and improper consumption, to a decaying house. Harvey. When we come into a government, and see this place of honour allotted to a murderer; another, fill- ed with an atheist or a blasphemer; may we not ap- positely and properly ask, whether there be any vir- tue, sobriety, or religion, amongst such a people? South. A'ppositeness, ap'po-zit-nes. to. s. [from apposite.] Fitness; propriety; suitable- ness. Judgment is either concerning things to be known, or of things done; of their congruity, fitness, light- ness, appositeness. Hale's Origin of Mankind. Apposi'tion, ap-po-zlsh'un. to. s. [apposi- tio, Lat.] 1. The addition of new matter, so as that it may touch the first mass. Urine, inspected with a microscope, will discover a black sand; wherever this sand sticks, it grows still bigger, by the apposition of new matter. Arbuthnot on Diet- 2. In grammar, the putting of two nouns in the same case; as, Liber Susanna ma- tris, the book of his mother Susan. To APPRATSE, ap-praze'. v. a. [appre- cier, Fr.] To set a price upon any thing, in order to sale. Appra'iser, ap-pra'zur.98 to. *. [from ap- praise.] A person appointed to set a price upon things to be sold. To APPREHE'ND, ap-pre-hend'. v. a [apprehendo, Lat.] To take hold of. 1. To lay hold on. There is nothing but hath a double handle, or at least we have two hands to apprehend it Taylor. 2. To seize in order for trial or punish- ment. The governor kept the city with a garrison, de- sirous to apprehend me. 2 Cor. xi. 32. It was the rabble, of which no body was named; APP APP APP and, which is more strange, not one apprehended. Clarendon. 3. To conceive by the mind. The good which is gotten by doing, causeth not action; unless, apprehending it as good, we like and desire it. Hooker. Yet this I apprehend not, why to those Among whom God will deign to dwell on earth, So many and so various laws are given. Milton. The First Being is invisible and incorruptible, and can only be apprehended by our minds. Stilling. 4. To think on with terrour; to fear From my grandfather's death I had reason to ap- prehend the stone; and, from my father's life, the gout. Temple. Apprehe'nder, ap-pre-hen'dur. to s. [from apprehend.] Conceiver; thinker. Gross apprehenders may not think it any more strange, than that a bullet should be moved by the rarefied fire. Glanville. AppREHE'NSiBLE,ap-pre-hen'se-bl.l60arf/ [from apprehend] That which may be apprehended, or conceived. The north and southern poles are incommunica- ble and fixed points, whereof the one is not appre- hensible in the other. Broion's Vxdgar Errours. Apprehe'nsion, ap-pre-h6n'shun. to. *. [apprehensio, Lat.] 1. The mere contemplation of things, with- out affirming or denying any thing con- cerning them. So we think of a horse, high, swift, animal, time, matter, mind, death, &c. Watts. Simple apprehension denotes no more than the soul's naked intellection of an object, without either composition or deduction. Glanville. 2. Opinion; sentiments; conception. If we aim at right understanding its true nature, we must examine what apprehension mankind make of it. Digby. To be false, and to be thought false, is all one in respect of men who act not according to truth, but apprehension. South. The expressions of Scripture are commonly suited in those matters to the vulgar apprehensions and con- ceptions of toe place and people where they were delivered. Locke. 3. The faculty by which we conceive new ideas, or power of conceiving them. 1 nam'd them as they pass'd, and understood Their nature, with such knowledge God indu'd My sudden apprehension. Milton. 4. Fear. It behoveto that the world should be held in awe, not by a vain surmise, but a true apprehension of somewhat which no man may think himself able to Withstand. Hooker. And he the future evil shall no less In apprehension, than in substance, feel. Milton. The apprehension of what was to come from an unknown, at least unacknowledged successour to the crown, clouded much of that prosperity- Clarendon.. As they have no apprehension of these things, so they need no comfort against them. Tillotson. After the death of his nephew Caligula, Claudius was in no small appreliension for his own life. Addison. 5. Suspicion of something to happen, or be clone. I'll note you in my book of memory, And scourge you for this apprehension. Shaksp. That he might take away the apprehension, that he meant suddenly to depart, he sent out orders, which he was sure would come into the enemies hands, to two or three villages, that they should send proportions of corn into Basinghouse. Clarendon. 6. Seizure. See that he be eonvey'd unto the Tower: And go we, brothers, to the man that took him, To question of his apprehension. Shakspt 7. The power of seizing, catching, or hold- ing. A lobster hath the chely or great claw of one side longer than the other, but this is not their leg, but a part of apprehension whereby they seize upon their prey. Broicn's Vulgar Errours. IAppreiif.'xsive, ap-pre-hen'siv.iB8 adj. [from apprehend] 1. Quick to understand. And gives encouragement to those who teach such apprehensive scholars. Holder. If conscience be naturally appreftensire and saga- cious, certainly we should trust and rely upon the reports of it. South. Fearful. The inhabitants of this country, when I passed through it, were extremely apprehensive of seeing Lombardy the seat of war. Addison. They are not at all apprehensive of evils at a dis- tance, nor tormented with the fearful prospect of what may befal them hereafter. Tillotson. 3. Perceptive feeling. Thoughts, my tormentors, arm'd with deadly stings, Mangle my apprehensive tenderest parts. Milton. AppKKHE'xsivELY,ap-pre-hen'siv-le.ad'y. [from apprehensive.] In an apprehen- sive manner. Apprehe'nsiveness, ap-pre-heVsiv-nes. to. s. [from apprehensive.] The quality of being apprehensive. Whereas the vowels are much more difficult to be taught, you will find, by falling upon, them last, great help by the apprehensiveness already gained in learn- ing the consonants. Holder. APPRE'NTICE, ap-pren'fis.**0 «. s. [ap- prenti, Fr.] One that is bound by cove- nant to serve another man of trade, for a certain term of years, upon condition that the artificer, or tradesman, shall, in the mean time, endeavour to instruct him in his art or mystery. Cowell. Love enjoined such diligence, that no apprentice, no, no bond slave, could ever be more ready than that young princess was. Sidney. He found him such an apprentice, as knew well enough how to set up for himself. Wotton. This rule sets the painter at liberty; it teaches him, that he ought not to be subject himself ser- vilely, and be bound like an apprentice to the rules of his art. Dryden's Dufresnoy. To Appre'ntice, ap-pren'tis. v. a. [from the noun.] To put out to a master as an apprentice. Him portion'd maids, apprentie'd orphans blest, The young who labour, and the old who rest. Pope. AppRE'NTicEHOon, ap-pren'fis-hud. to. s. [from apprentice.] The years of an ap- prentice's servitude. Must I not serve a long apprentkehood To foreign passages, and in the end, Having my freedom, boast of nothing else But that I was a journeyman to grief? Shaksp. Apprenticeship, ap-pien'tis-ship. to. s. [from apprentice.] The years which an apprentice is to pass under a master. In every art, toe simplest that is, there is an ap- prenticeship necessary, before it can be expected one should work. Digby. Many rushed into the ministry, as being the only calling that they could profess, without serving any apprenticeship. South. To Appri'ze, dp-prize', v. a. [apprendre; part, appris, Fr.] To inform; to give the knowledge of any thing. He considers the tendency of such a virtue or vice; he is well apprized, that the representation of some of these things may convince the understand- ing, and some may terrify the conscience. Watts. It is fit he be apprized of a few things, that may prevent his mistaking. Cheyne. But if appriz'd ofthe severe stttack, The country be shut up, lur'd by the scent, On church-yard drear (inhuman to relate) The disappointed prowlers fall. Thomson. To APPRO'ACH, ap-protsh'. v. n. [ap. procher, Fr.] 1. To draw near locally. 'Tis time to look about: the powers of the king- dom approach apace. Shaksp. We suppose Ulysses approaching toward Polv- pheme. Broome. 2. To draw near, as time. Hark! I hear the sound of coaches, The hour of attack approaches. Qa„ 3. To make a progress towards, in the figurative sense, as mentally. He shall approach unto me: for who is this that en- gaged his heart to approach unto me? Jer. xxx. 21. To have knowledge in all the objects of contem- plation, is what the mind can hardly attain unto- the instances are few of those who have, in any measure approached towards it. Lucke 4. To come near, by natural affinity, or re- semblance; as, the cat approaches to the tiger. To Appro'ach, ap-protsh'. v. a. 1. To bring near to. This sense is rather French than English. This they will nimbly perform, if objected to the extremes; but slowly, and not at all, if approached unto their roots. Broicn's Vulgar Errours. By plunging paper thoroughly in weak spirit of wine, and approaching it to a candle, the spirituous parts will burn, without harming the paper. Boyle. Approach'd, and looking underneath the sun, He saw proud Arcite. Dryden. 2. To come near to. He was an admirable poet, and thought even to have approached Homer. Temple. Appro'ach, ap-protsh'. «. a. [from the verb.] 1. The act of drawing near. If I could bid the seventh welcome with so good a heart as I can bid the other five farewell, I should be glad of his approach. Shaksp. Merch. of Venice. 'Tis with our souls As with our eyes, that after a long darkness Are dazzled at th' approach of sudden light. Denh. 2. Access. Honour hath in it toe vantage ground to do good; toe approach to kings and principal persons; and the raising of a man's own fortunes. Bacon. 3. Hostile advance. For England his a]iproaches makes as fierce As waters to the sucking of a gulf. Shaksp. 4. Means of advancing. Against beleagur'd heav'n the giants move; Hills pil'd on hills, on mountains mountains lie, To make their mad approaches to toe sky. Dryden. Appro'acher, ap-pro'tshur.08 to. s. [from approach.] The person that approaches or draws near. Thou gav'st thine ears, like tapsters, that bid wel- come, To knaves and all approachers. Shakspeare. Appro'achment, ap-protsh'ment. n.«. [from approach.] The act of coming near. As for iee, it will not concrete but in the approaeh- ment of the air, as we have made trial in glasses of water, which will not easily freeze. Brown. Approbation, ap-pro-ba'slnin. n.a. [ap- probate, Lat.] 1. The act of approving, or expressing himself pleased or satisfied. APP APP APP That not past me, but By learned approbation of my judges. Shaksp. 2. The liking of any thing. There is no positive law of men, whether received by formal consent, as in councils, or by secret ap- probation, as in customs, but may be taken away. Hooker. The bare approbation of the worth and goodness of a thing, is not properly the willing of that thing; yet men do very commonly account it so. South. 3. Attestation; support. How many now in health Shall drop their blood in approbation Of what your reverence shall incite us to. Shaksp. Appro'of, a-pr66P n. s. [from approve, as proof from prove] Approbation; commendation: a word rightly derived, but old. 0 most perilous mouths, That bear in them one and the self-same tongue Either of condemnation or approof! Shaksp. To Appro'perate, ap-prop'per-ate. v. a. [appropero, Lat.] To hasten; to set for- ward. Diet. To Appropinquate, ap-pro-pin'kwate.91 v. n. [appropinquo, Lat.] To draw nigh unto; to approach. To AppROPi'NquE,ap-pro-pink'. v.n. [ap- propinquo, Lat.] To approach; to draw near to. A ludicrous wocd. The clotted blood within my hose, That from my wounded body flows, With mortal crisis doth portend My days to appropinque an end. Hudibras. Appropriable, dp-pro'pre-a-bl. adj. [from appropriate] That which may be appropriated; that which may be re- strained to something particular. This conceit, applied unto the original of man, and the beginning of toe world, is more justly appropria- ble unto its end. Brown's Vulgar Errours. To APPRO'PRIATE, ap-pro'pre-ate." v. a. [approprier, Fr. approprio, low Lat.] 1. To consign to some particular use or person. Things sanctified were thereby in such sort ap- propriated unto God, as that toey might never after- wards again be made common. Hooker. As for this spot of ground, this person, this thing, I have selected and appropriated, I have inclosed it to myself and my own use; and I will endure no sharer, no rival, or companion in it. South. Some they appropriated to the gods, And some to publick, some to private ends. Roscomnwn. Marks of honour are appropriated to the magis- trate, that he might be invited to reverence himself. Atterbury. 2. To claim or exercise; to take to him- self by an exclusive right. To themselves appropriating The spirit of God, promis'd alike and giv'n To all believers. Milton. Why should people engross and appropriate the common benefits of fire, air, and water, to them- selves? L'Estrange. Every body else has an equal title to it; and there- fore he cannot appropriate, he cannot inclose, with- out the consent of all his fellow commoners, all man- kind. Locke. 3. To make peculiar to something; to an- nex by combination. He need but be furnished with verses of sacred scripture; and his system, that has appropriated them to the orthodoxy of his church, makes them imme- diately irrefragable arguments. Locke. We, by degrees, get ideas and names, and learn their appropriated connection one with another. Locke. 4. In law, to alienate a benefice. See Ap- propriation. Before Richard II. it was lawful to appropriate the whole fruits of a benefice to any abbey, the house finding one to serve the cure; that king redressed that horrid evil. Ayliffe. Appropriate, ap-pro'pre-ate.91 adj. [from the verb.] Peculiar; consigned to some particular use or person; belong- ing peculiarly. He did institute a band of fifty archers, by toe name of yeomen of his guard; and that it might be thought to be rather a matter of dignity, than any matter of diffidence appropriate to his own case, he made an ordinance not temporary, but to hold in succession for ever. Bacon. The heathens themselves had an apprehension of the necessity of some appropriate acts of divine wor- ship. Stillingfleet. Appropriation, ap-pro-pre-a'shun. n. s. [from appropriate.] 1. The application of something to a par- ticular purpose. The mind should have distinct ideas of the things, and retain the particular name, with its peculiar ap- propriation to that idea. Locke. 2. The claim of any thing as peculiar. He doth nothing but talk of his horse, and make a great appropriation to his good parts, that he can shoe him himself. Shakspeare. 3. The fixing a particular signification to a word. The name of faculty may, by an appropriation thai disguises its true sense, palliate toe absurdity. Locke. I. In law, a severing of a benefice ecclesi- astical to the proper and perpetual use of some religious house, or dean, and chapter, bishoprick, or college; because, as persons ordinarily have no right of fee simple, these, by reason of their per- petuity, are accounted owners of the fee simple; and therefore are called pro- prietors. To an appropriation, after the licence obtained of the king in chance- ry, the consent of the diocesan, patron, and incumbent, are necessary, if the church be full: but if the church be void, the diocesan and the patron, upon the king's licence, may conclude. Cowell. Appro pit ia'tor, ap-pro-pre-a'tiir.98 to. s. [from appropriate] He that is posses- sed of an appropriated benefice. These appropriators, by reason of their perpetui- ties, are accounted owners of the fee simple; and therefore are called proprietors. Ayliffe's Parerg. Appro'vahle, ap-proo'va-bl. adj. [from approve.] That which merits approba- tion. The solid reason, or confirmed experience, of any men, is very approvable in what profession soever. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Appro'val, ap-proo'val. to. chief power.] A word by which Paracelsus seems to have meant a power, that presides over the animal ceconomy, distinct from the rational soul. Archidia'oonal, ar-ke-di-ak'6-nal. adj. [from archidiaconus* Lat. an archdea- con.] Belonging to an archdeacon; as, this offence is liable to be censured in an archidiaconal visitation. Archiepi'scopal, ar-ki-e-pls'ko-pal.854 adj. [from archiepiscopus,L&t. an arch- bishop.] Belonging to an archbishop; as, Canterbury is an archiepiacopal see; O the suffragans are subject to archiepia- copal jurisdiction. A'RCHiTECT, ar'ke-tekt.354 «. *. [ar- chitectus, Lat.] 1. A professor of the art of building. The architect's glory consists, in the designment and idea of the work; his ambition should be, to make the form triumph over the matter. Wotton. 2. A contriver of a building; a builder. The hasty multitude Admiring enter'd; and the work some praise, And some the architect: his hand was known In heav'n, by many a tow'rtd structure high; Where scepter'd angels held their residence, And sat as princes. Milton. 3. The contriver or former of any com- pound body. This inconvenience the divine architect ofthe body obviated. Ray on the Creation. 4. The contriver of any thing. An irreligious Moor, Chief architect and plotter of these woes. Shaksp. Archite'ctive, ar-ke-tek'tlv. adj. [from architect.] That performs the works of architecture. How could the bodies of many of them, particu- larly the last mentioned, be furnished with architec- tive materials. Derh. Physico-Theology. Architeoto'nick, ar-ke-tek-ton'nik.i09 adj. [from «£#:, chief, and tcktuv an arti- ficer?] That, which has the power or skill of an architect; that, which can build or form any thing. To say, that some more fine part of either, or all the hypostatical principle, is the architect of this elaborate structure; is to give occasion to demand, what proportion of the tria prima afforded this ar- chilectonick spirit, and what agent made so skilful and happy a mixture. . Boyle. Architecture, ar'ke-t£k-tshure.461 to. *. [architectura, Lat.] 1. The art or science of building. Architecture is divided into civil architecture, call- ed by way of eminence architecture; military architec- ture, or fortification; and naval architecture, which, besides building of ships and vessels, includes also ports, moles, docks, &c. Chambers. Our fathers next, in architecture skill'd, Cities for use, and forts for safety build: Then palaces and lofty domes arose; These for devotion, and for pleasure those. Blackmore. 2. The effect or performance of the sci- ence of building. The formation of the first earth being a piece of divine architecture, ascribed to a particular provi- dence. Burnet's Theory. Vrchitra ve, ar'ke-trave. to. s. [from x%w, chief, and trabs, Lat. a beam; because it is supposed to represent the principal beam in timber buildings.] That part of a column, or order of a column, which lies immediately upon the capital, and is the lowest member of the entablature. This member is different in the diffe- rent orders; and, in building archi- trave doors and windows, the workman frequently follows his own fancy. The architrave is sometimes called the reason-piece, or master-beam, in tim- ber buildings; as porticos, cloysters, fkc. In chininies, it is called the mant:e- piece; and over jambs of doors, and lintels of windows, hyperthyron. Buildi r's Diet, ARC ARE ARE The materials, laid over this pillar, were of wood; through the lightness whereof, the architrave coild not suffer, nor the column itself, being so substan- tial. Wotton's Architecture. Westward a pompous frontispiece appear'd, On Dorick pillars of white marble rear'd, Crowu'd with an arcAitrai'e of antique mold; And sculpture rising on the roughen'd gold. Pope. A'rchives, ar-kivez.3*4 n. s. without a sin- gular, [archiva, Lat.] The places where records or ancient writings are kept. It is perhaps sometimes used for the writings themselves. Though we think, our words vanish with the breath that utters them; yet they become records in God's court, and are laid up in his archives, as witnesses either for or against us. Government ofthe Tongue. I shall now only look a little into toe Mosaic ar- chives, to observe what they furnish us with, upon this subject. Woodward. A'rchwise, artsh'wize.354 adv. [from arch and wise.] In the form of an arch. The court of arches, so called ab arcuata ecclesia, or from Bow church, by reason of the steeple or clochier thereof, raised at the top with stone pillars, in fashion of a bow bent archwise. Ayliffe. Arci'tenent, ar-sit'te-nent. adj. [arcite- nens, Lat.] Bow-bearing. Diet. Arcta'tion, ark-ta'shun. n. s. [from arclo to straiten.] Straitening; confinement to a narrower compass. A'rctick, ark'tik, adj. [from x^*!®* a bear, the northern constellation.] North- ern; lying under the Arctos, or bear. See Artick. Ever-during snows, perpetual shades Of darkness, would congeal their livid blood; Did not the arctick toact spontaneous yield . A cheering purple berry, big with wine. Philips. A'rotick Circle, ark'tik. The circle, at which the northern frigid zone begins. A'rcuate, ar'ku-ate.91 adj. [arcuatus, Lat.] Bent in the form of an arch. The cause ofthe confusion in sounds, and the in- coufusion of species visible, is, for that the sight work- eto in right lines; but sounds, that move in oblique and arcuate lines, must needs encounter and disturb the one the other. Bacon's Natural History. In the gullet, where it perforateth the midriff, the cameous fibres are inflected and arcuate. Ray on the Creation. A'rcl'ATIle, ar'ku-a-til.14*^rf/'. [from ar- cuate] Bent; inflected. Diet. Arcua'tion, ar-ku-a'shiln. to.*, [from ar- cuate.] I. The act of bending any thing; incurva- tion. 2. The state of being bent; curvity, or crookedness. 3. [In gardening.] The method of raising by layers such trees, as cannot be raised from seed, or that bear no seed; as the elm, lime, alder, willow; and is so call- ed, from bending down to the ground the branches, which spring from the off- sets or stools after they are planted. Chambers. A'rcuature, ar-ku-a-ture. to. a. [arcuatu- ra, low Lat.] The bending or curvature of an arch. Diet. Arcuba'lister, ar-ku-bal'is-tur. to. a. [from arcua a bow, and balista an en- gine.] A crossbow-man. King John was espied, by a very good arcubalister; who said, that he would soon dispatch the cruel ty- rant. God forbid, vile varlet, quoth the carl, that we should procure the death of the holy one of God. Camden's Remains. Ann, ard. [Saxon.] Signifies natural dis- position; as, Goddard, is a divine tem- per; Reinard, a sincere temper; Giffard, a bountiful and liberal disposition; Ber- nard, filial affection. Gibson's Camden. A'rdency, ar'den-se. n.s. [from ardent] Ardour; eagerness; warmth of affection. Accepted our prayers shall be, if qualified with humility, and ardency, and perseverance, so far as concerns the end immediate to them. Hammond's Pract. Catechism. The ineffable happiness of our dear Redeemer must needs bring an increase to ours, commensurate to the ardency of our love for him. Boyle. A'RDENT, ar'dent. adj. [ardens, Lat. burning.] I. Hot; burning; fiery. Chymists observe, that vegetables (as lavender, rue, marjoram, &c.) distilled before fermentation, yield oils without any burning spirits; but, after fer- mentation, yield ardent spirits without oils: which shews, that their oil is, by fermentation, converted into spirit. Newton's Opticks. 2. Fierce; vehement; having the appear- ance or quality of fire. A knight of swarthy face, High on a cole-black steed, pursued the chace; With flashing flames his ardent eyes were fill'd. Dryden. 3. Passionate; affectionate: used generally of desire. Another nymph with fatal pow'r may rise, To damp the sinking beams of Caelia's eyes; With haughty pride may hear her charms confest, And scorn the ardent vows that I have blest. Prior. Ardently, ar'dent-le. adv. [from ar- dent.] Eagerly; affectionately. With true zeal may our hearts be most ardently inflamed to our religion. Spratt's Sermons. A'rdour, ar'dur.314 n.s. [ardor, Lat. heat.] 1. Heat. Joy, like a ray of the sun, reflects with a greater ardour and quickness, when it rebounds upon a man from the breast of his friend. SowtA. 2. Heat of affection; as, love, desire, cour- age. The soldiers shout around with gen'rous rage; He prais'd their araour, inly pleas'd to see, His host. Dryden. Unmov'd the mind of Ithacus remain'd, And toe vain ardours of our love restrain'd. Pope. 3. The person ardent or bright. This is only used by Milton. Nor delay'd the winged saint, After his charge receiv'd; but, from among Thousand celestial ardours, where he stood Veil'd with his gorgeous wings, up-springing light, Flew through the midst of heav'n. Paradise Lost. ARDu'iTY,ar-du'e-te.TO.s. [from arduous.] Height; difficulty. Diet. A'RDUOUS, ar'ju-us.a^ass adj. [arduua, Lat.] 1. Lofty; hard to climb. High on Parnassus' top her sons she show'd, And pointed out those arduous paths they trod Pone 2. Difficult. J • «V It was a means, to bring him up in the school of arts and policy; and so to fit him for that great and arduous employment, that God designed him to. * / ... South. A RnuousNEss, ar'ju-us-nfis.293 376 n s [from arduous] Height; difficulty. ARE,ar.76 The third person plural ofthe present tense ofthe verb to be; as, young men are rash, old are cautious. A'RE, a'-rS, or Alamire. The lowest note but one in Guido's scale of musick. Gamut I am, the ground of all accord, Are to plead Hortensio's passion; B mi Bianca take him for thy lord, C faut, that loves with all affection. Shaksp A'rea, a're-a.'0 B*s B3* to. *. [Latin.] I. The surface; contained between any lines or boundaries. The area of a triangle is found, by knowin« the height and the base. Watts's Logick 2. Any open surface, as, the floor of a room- the open part of a church; the vacant part or stage of an amphitheatre. An inclosed place, as lists, or a bowling. green, or grass-plot. Let us conceive a floor or area of goodly length with the breadth somewhat more than half the Fon- gitude. Wotton The Alban lake is of an oval figure; and, by rea- son ofthe high mountains that encompass it, looks like the area of some vast amphitheatre. Addison In areas vary'd with Mosaick art, Some whirl the disk, and some the jav'lin dart. Pope. To ARE'An,orARE'ED, a-reed'.x».c.[ane- ban, Sax. to counsel.] To advise; to di- rect. Knights and ladies gentle deeds; Whose praises having slept in silence long, Me, all too meane, the sacred muse areeds To blazon broad. j^j^ Qwen But mark, what I aread thee now. Avant! Fly thither, whence thou fled'st! If from this hour Within these hallow'd limits thou appear, Back to to' infernal pit I drag thee chain'd. Paradise Lost. Arefa'ction, ar-re-fak'shin. n. s. [are/a- cio, Lat. to dry.] The state of growing dry; the act of drying. From them, and their motions, principally pro- ceed arefaction, and most ofthe effects of nature. Bacon. To A'refy, ar're-f i. v. a. [arefacio, Lat. to dry.] To dry; to exhaust of moisture. Heat drieth bodies, that do easily expire, as parchment, leaves, roots, clay, &c. and so doth time or age arefy, as in toe same bodies, &c. Bacon's Natural History. Arena'ceous, ar-e-na'stms.*2'' adj. [arena, Lat. sand.] Sandy; having the qualities of sand. A piece of the stone of the same mines, of a yel- lowish brown colour, an arenaceous friable substance, and with some white spar mixed with it. Woodward on Fossils. ARENA'TiON,ar-e-na'shun.TO s. [from are- na, Lat. sand.] Is used by some physi- cians for a sort of dry bath, when the patient sits with his feet upon hot sand. Diet. Areno'se, a-re-nose'.*27 adj. [from arena, Lat.] Sandy; full of sand. Diet. Are'nulous, a-reVu-liis. adj. [from ami- ula, Lat. sand.] Full of small sand; gra- velly. „ Areo'tick, a-re-6t'!k.434 adj. [x^xictikx] Attenuents; applied to medicines, tha dissolve viscidities; so that the morbi- fick matter may be carried off, by sweat or insensible perspiration. ' Diet. Areto'looy, a-re-tol'6-j£. to. *. [from x{tT» virtue, and xiyu to discourse] That part of moral philosophy, which ARG ARG ARI treats of virtue, its nature, and the means of arriving at it. Diet. A'rgal, ar'gal.80eTO.«. Hard lees, sticking to the sides of wine vessels; more com- monly called tartar. Diet. A'rgent, ar'jent. adj. [from argentum, Lat. silver.] 1. The white colour, used in the coats of gentlemen, knights, and baronets; sup- posed, to be the representation of that metal. Rinaldo flings As swift, as fiery lightning kindled new: His argent eagle, with her silver wings In field of azure, fair Erminia knew. Fairfax. In an argent field, toe god of war Was drawn triumphant on his iron car. Dryden. 2. Silver; bright like silver. Those argent fields more likely habitants, Translated saints, or middle spirits, hold, Betwixt to' angelical and human kind. Milton. Or ask of yonder argent fields above, Why Jove's satellites are less than Jove? Pope. Argenta'tion, ar-jen-ta'shun. to. s. [from argentum, Lat silver.] An overlaying with silver. Diet. A'rgentine, ar-jen'tin.160 adj. [argentin, Fr,] Sounding like silver. Diet. A'rgil, ar'jil. to. s. [argilla, Lat.] Potters clay; a fat soft kind of earth, of which vessels are made. Argilla'ceoits, ar-jil-la'shns. adj. [from argil.] Clayey; partaking of the nature of argil; consisting of argil or potters clay. Argi'llous, ar-jil'liis.314 adj. [from argil] Consisting of clay; clayish; containing clay. Albuquerque derives this redness from the sand and argillous earth at the bottom. Brown's Vidgar Errours. A'rgosy, ar'go-se.603 to. s. [derived by Pope from Argo, the name of Jason's ship; supposed by others to be a vessel of Ra- gusaor Ragosa,a Ragozine, corrupted.] A large vessel for merchandize; a car- rack. Your mind is tossing on the ocean; There, where your argosies with portly sail, Like signiors and rich burgers on the flood, Do overpeer the petty traffickers. Shaksp. Merchant of Venice. To A'RGUE, ar'gii."6 v. to. [arguo, Lat.] 1. To reason; to offer reasons. I know, your majesty has always lov'd her So dear in heart, not to deny her, what A woman of less place might ask by law; Scholars, allow'd freely to argue for her. Shaksp. Henry VIII. Publick arguing oft serves not only to exasperate the minds, but to whet toe wits of hereticks. Decay of Piety. An idea of motion, not passing on, would perplex any one, who should argue from such an idea. Locke. 2. To persuade by argument. It is a sort of poetical logick, which I would make use of, to argue you into a protection of this play. Congreve's Ded. to Old Bachelor. 3. To dispute; with the particles with or against before the opponent, and against before the thing opposed. Why do Christians, of several persuasions, so fiercely argue against the salvability of each other? Decay of Piety. He, that by often arguing against his own sense, imposes falsehoods on others, is not far from believ- ing himself. Locke. I do not see, how toey can argue vrith any one, without setting down strict boundaries. Locke. To A'rgue, ar'gu.3*8 v. a. I. To prove any thing by argument. If the world's age and death be argued well, By the sun's fall, which now towards earth doth bend; Then we might fear, that virtue (since she fell So low as woman) should be near her end. Donne. 2. To debate any question; as, to argue a cause. 3. To prove, as an argument. So many laws argue so many sins Among them: how can God with such reside? Milton. It argues distemper of the mind, as well as of the body, when a man is continually tossing from one side to the other. South. This argues a virtue and disposition in those sides of toe rays, which answers to that virtue and dispo- sition ofthe chrystal. Newton's Opticks. 4. To charge with, as a crime: with of. I have pleaded guilty, to all thoughts and expres- sions of mine, which can be truly argued of obsceni- ty, profaneness, or immorality; and retract them. Dryden's Fables. The accidents are not the same, which would have argued him o/a servile copying, and total barren- ness of invention; yet the seas were toe same. Dryd. A'rguer, ar'gu-ur.98 n.s. [from argue] A reasoner; a disputer; a controvertist. Men are ashamed to be proselytes to a weak ar- guer, as thinking they must part with their reputa- tion as well as their sin. Decay of Piety. Neither good Christians, nor good arguers. Atterbury. Argument, ar'gu-m£nt. to. s. [argumen- tum, Lat.] 1. A reason alleged, for or against any thing. We sometimes see, on our theatres, vice reward- ed, at least unpunished; yet it ought not to be an ar- gument against the art. Dryden. When any thing is proved by as good arguments, as that thing is capable of, supposing it were; we ought not in reason, to make any doubt of the exist- ence of that thing. Tillotson. Our author's two great and only arguments to prove, that heirs are lords over their brethren. Locke. 2. The subject of any discourse or writing. That she, who ev'n but now was your best object, Your praise's argument, balm of your age, Dearest and best. Shaksp. King Lear. To the height of this great argument, I may assert eternal providence, And justify the ways of God to man. Milton. Sad task! yet argument Not less, but more heroick, than the wrath Of stern Achilles. Milton. A much longer discourse, my argument requires; your merciful dispositions, a much shorter. Spratt's Sermons. 3. The contents of any work, summed up by way of abstract. The argument of toe work, that is, its principal action, the oeconomy and disposition of it, are the things, which distinguish copies from originals. Dryden. 4. A controversy. This day, in argument upon a case, Some words there grew 'twixt Somerset and me. Shakspeare. An argument, that fell out last night, where each of us fell in praise of our country mistresses. Shaksp. Cymbeline. If the idea be not agreed on, betwixt the speaker and hearer; the argument is not about things, but names. Ijicke. 5. It has sometimes the particle to before the thing to be proved, but generally/or. o 2 The best moral argument to patience, in my opi- nion, is toe advantage of patience itself. Tillotson. This, before that revelation had enlightened the world, was the very best argument for a future state. Atterbury. 6. [fn astronomy.] An arch, by which we seek another unknown arch, proportion- al to the first. Chambers. Argume'ntal, ar-gu-men'tal. adj. [from argument.] Belonging to argument; rea- soning. Afflicted sense thou kindly dost set free, Oppress'd with argumental tyranny; And routed reason finds a safe retreat in thee. Pcq>f Argumentation, ar-t^u-men-ta'shfin. n. s. [from argument.] Reasoning; the act of reasoning. Argumentation is that operation of the mind, whereby we infer one proposition, from two or more propositions premised: or it is the drawing a conclu- sion, which before was unknown or doubtful, from some propositions more known and evident; so, when we have judged, that matter cannot think, and that the mind of man doth think; we conclude, that there- fore the mind of man is not matter. Watts's Logick. I suppose, it is no ill topick of argumentation, to shew the prevalence of contempt, by the contrary influences of respect. South. His thoughts must be masculine, full of argumen- tation, and that sufficiently warm. Dryden. The whole course of his argumentation comes to nothing. Addison. Argumentative, ar-gu-men'ta-tiv.513 adj. [from argument.] I. Consisting of argument; containing ar- gument. This omission (considering the bounds, within which the argumentative part of my discourse was confined) 1 could not avoid. Atterbury's Pref. to his Sermons. 2. Sometimes with of, but rarely. Another thing, argumentative of Providence, is thatpappous plumage, growing upon the tops of some seeds; whereby they are wafted with the wind, and disseminated far and wide. Ray. 3. Applied to persons, disputatious; dispo- sed to controversy. A'rgute, ar-gute'. adj.[arguto, Ital. argu- tus, Lat.] 1 Subtle; witty; sharp. 2. Shrill. A'RIA, a're-a. to. a. [Ital. in musick.] An air, song, or tune. A'rid, ar'rid.81 adj. [aridus, Lat. dry.] Dry; parched up. My complexion is become adust, and my body arid, by visiting lands. Arbuthnot and Pope. His harden'd fingers deck the gaudy spring; Without him summer were an arid waste. Thorns. Ari'dity, a-rld'de-te.611 n. s. [from arid] 1. Dryness; siccity. Salt, taken in great quantities, will reduce an animal body to the great extremity of aridity or dry- ness. Arbuthnot on Aliments. 2. In the theological sense, a kind of in- sensibility in devotion, contrary to unc- tion or tenderness. Strike my soul with lively apprehensions of thy excellencies, to bear up my spirit under the great- est aridities and dejections, wilh the delightful pros- pect of thy glories. Nvrrh. A'RIES, a're-tz. n. s. [Lat.] The ram; one of the twelve signs of the zodiack; the first vernal sign. At last from Aries rolls the bounteous sun, And toe bright Bull receives him. Thomson. ARI ARK ARM To Ari'etate, a-ri'e-tate.91 v. to. [nrieto, Lat.] 1. To butt like a ram. 2. To strike in imitation of the blows, which rams give with their heads. Arieta'tion, a-ri-e-ta'shun. to. a. [from arietate.] 1. Tne act of butting like a ram. 2. The act of battering with an engine call- ed a ram. The strength of the percussion, wherein ordnance do exceed all arietations and ancient inventions. Bacon. 3. The act of striking or conflicting in ge- neral. Now those heterogeneous atoms, by themselves, hit so exactly into their proper residence, in toe midst of such tumultuary motions and arietations of other particles. Glanville. ARIE'TTA, a-re-et'ta.a3* «. *. [Ital. in musick.] A short air, song, or tune. ARi'GHT,a-rite'.393 adv. [from a and right.] 1. Rightly; without mental errour. How him I lov'd, and love with all my might; So thought I eke of him, and think I thought aright. Spenser. These were thy thoughts, and thou could'st judge aright, Till interest made a jaundice in thy sight. Dryden. The motions of the tongue are so easy, and so subtle, that you can hardly conceive or distinguish them aright. Holder. 2. Rightly; without crime. A generation, that set not their heart aright. Psalms. 3. Rightly; without failing of the end de- signed. Guardian of groves, and goddess of the night, Fair queen, he said, direct my dart aright. Dryden. Ariola'tion, or Hariola'tion, a-re-6- la'shun.834 to. s. [hariolus, Lat. a sooth- sayer.] Soothsaying; vaticination. The priests of elder time deluded their apprehen- sions with ariolation, soothsaying, and such oblique idolatries. Brown. A RIO'SO, a-re-6'sb. n.s. [Ital. in musick.] The movement of a common air, song or tune. Diet. To Ari'se, a-rize'. v. to. pret. arose, parti- cip. arisen, [from a and rise] 1. To mount upward, as the sun. He rose; and, looking up, beheld the skies With purple blushing, and the day arise. Dryden. 2. To get up, as from sleep, or from rest. So Esdras arose up, and said unto them, ye have transgressed the law. 1 Esd. ix. 7. How long wilt thou sleep, O sluggard? When wilt thou arise out of toy sleep. Prov. vi. 9. 3. To come into view, as from obscurity. There shall arise false Christs and false prophets. Matt. xxiv. 4. To revive from death. Thy dead men shall live; together with my body, shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust! Isaiah, xxvi. 19. 5. To proceed, or have its original They, which were scattered abroad upon toe per- secution that arose about Stephen, uavelled as far as Phoenice. Acts, xi. 19 I know not, what mischief may arise hereafter from the example of such an innovation. Dryden. 6. To enter upon a new station, to succeed to power or office. Another Mary then arose, And did rig'rous laws impose. Cowley. 7. To commence hostility. And, when he arose against me, I caught him by his beard, and smote him. 1 Sam. xvii. 35. For the various senses of this word, see Kise. ARISTO'CRACY, ar-ls-t6k'kra-se. to. s. [xgtr®* greatest, and y^xriu to govern.] That form of government, which places the supreme power in the nobles, with- out a king, and exclusively ofthe peo- ple. The aristocracy of Venice hath admitted so many abuses through the degeneracy of the nobles, that the period of its duration seems to approach. Swift. Aristocra'tical, ar-ris-to-krat'te-kal ? Aristocra'tick, ar-ris-to-krat'tik.641 $ adj. [from aristocracy] Relating to aristocracy; including a form of govern- ment by the nobles. Ockham distinguishes, that toe papacy or eccle- siastical monarchy, may be changed in an extraor- dinary manner, for some time, into an aristocratical form of government. Ayliffe. Aristocra'tic alness, ar-ris-to-krat'te- kal-nes. «. s. [from aristocratical] An aristocratical state. Diet. Ari'thmancy, a-rk//man-se. «. s. [from xgiB-fioi number, and f^xvrux divination.] A foretelling future events by numbers. Diet. Arithmetical, ar-iM-met'te-kal.827 adj. [from arithmetick.] According to the rules or method of arithmetick. The principles of bodies may be infinitely small, not only beyond all naked or assisted sense, but beyond all arithmetical operation or conception. Grew, The squares of the diameters of these rings, made by any prismatick colour, were in arithmetical pro- gression, as in the fifth observation. Newton. Arithme'tically, ar-k/z-m£t'te-kal-le. adv. [from arithmetical] In an arith- metical manner; according to the prin- ciples of arithmetick. Though the fifth part of a xestes, being a simple fraction, and arithmetically regular; it is yet no proper part of that measure. Arbuthnot on Coins. Arithmeti'cian, a-rk/j-me-tlsh'an. to. s. [from arithmetick.] A master of the art of numbers. A man had need be a good arithmetician, to un- derstand this author's works. His description runs on like a multiplication table. Addison. ARI'THMETICK, a-ri^'me-tik. to. s. [x^iB-f/oi number, and per^ea to mea- sure.] The science of numbers; the art of computation. On fair ground I could beat forty of them; But now 'tis odds beyond arithmetick. Shaksp. The christian religion, according to the apostle's arithmetick, hath but these three parts of it; so- briety, justice, religion. Taylor. Ark, ark.77 to. s. [area, Lat. a chest.] I. A vessel to swim upon the water; usually applied to that, in which Noah was preserved from the universal de- luge. Make thee an ark of gopher wood: rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without. Genesis. The one just man alive, by his command, Shall build awond'rous ark, as thou beheld'st, To save himself and household, from amidst A world devote to universal wreck. Milton 2. The repository of the covenant of God with the Jews. This coffer was of shittim wood, covered with plates or leaves of gold, being two cubits and a half in length, a cubit and a half wide, and a cubit and a half high. It had two rings of gold on each side, through which the staves were put for carrying it: upon the top of it was a kind of gold crown, all around it; and two cherubim were fastened to the cover: it contained the two tables of stone, written by the hand of God. Calmet. Arm, arm. to. a. [eanm, eojim, Sax.] 1. The limb, which reaches from the shoulder to the hand. If I have lift up my hand against the fatherless when I saw my help in the gate; then let mine arm' fall from my shoulder-blade, and mine arm be bro- ken from the bone. j^ Like helpless friends, who view from shore The lab'ring ship, and hear toe tempest roar; So stood they, with their arms across. Dryden. 2. The bough of a tree. The trees spread out their arms to shade her face But she on elbow lean'd. Sidney. Where toe tall oak his spreading arms entwines And with the beech a mutual shade combines. Gau. An inlet of water from the sea. . Full in the centre of the sacred wood, An arm ariseth ofthe Stygian flood. Dryd. M\. We have yet seen but an arm of this sea of beauty. Morris. 4. Power; might. In this sense is used the secular arm, &c. Cursed be the man, that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his ami; and whose heart depaiteth from the Lord. Jj,., xv;j 5 0 God, thy arm was here! And not to us, but to toy arm alone, Ascribe we all. Shaksp. Henry V, Arms end, arms-end', to. s. a phrase, taken from boxing; in which the weak- er man may overcome the stronger, if he can keep him from closing. Such a one as can keep him at arm's end, need never wish for a better companion. Sidney's Arcad. For my sake be comfortable: hold death awhile at the arm's end. Shaksp. In the same sense is used arm's length. To ARM, arm. v. a. [armo, Lat.] 1. To furnish with armour of defence, or weapons of offence. And, when Abram heard, that his brother was taken captive, he armed his trained servants, born in his own house, three hundred and eighteen; and pursued them unto Dan Genesis. True conscious honour is, to feel no sin; He's arm'd without, that's innocent within. Pope. To plate with any thing, that may add strength. Their wounded steeds Yerk out their armed heels at their dead masters. Shakspeare. - To furnish, to fit up; as, to arm a load- stone, is to case it with iron. You must arm your hook, with the line in the inside of it. Walton's Angler. Having wasted the callus, I left off those tents; and dressed it with others, a^-nted with digestives. Wiseman's Surgery. 4. To provide against. His servant, arm'd against such coverture. Reported unto all, that he was sure A noble gentleman of high regard. Spenser. To ARM, arm. v. to. To take arms; to be fitted with arms. Think we king Harry strong; And, princes, look you strongly arm to meet him. Shakspeare. ARMA'DA, ar-ma'da. w. a. [Span, a fleet of war.] An armament for sea, a fleet of war. It is often erroneously spelt armudo. In all the mid-earth seas was left no road, Wherein toe pagan his bold head untwines; Spread was the huge armado wide and broad, ARM ARM ARM From Venice, Genes, and towns which them con- fine. Fairfax. So by a roaring tempest on the flood, * A whole armado of collected sail Is scatter'd, and disjoin'd from fellowship. Shaksp. At length, resolv'd t' assert the wat'ry ball, He in himself did whole armados bring: Him aged seamen might their master call, And chose for general, were he not then- king. Dryden. ARMADI'LLO,ar-ma-dil'16. to. a. [Span- ish.] A four-footed animal of Brazil, as big as a cat; with a snout, like a hog; a tail, like a lizard; and feet like a hedge-hog. He is armed all over with hard scales like armour, whence he takes his name; and retires under them like the tortoise. He lives in holes, or in the water, being of the amphibious kind. His scales are of a bony or car- tilaginous substance; but they are easily pierced. This animal hides himself, a third part of the year, under ground. He feeds upon roots, sugar-canes, fruits, and poultry. When he is caught, he draws up his feet and head to his belly, and rolls himself up in a ball, which the strongest hand cannot open; and he must be brought near the fire, before he will shew his nose. His flesh is white, fat, tender; and more delicate than that of a sucking pig. Trevoux. A'rmament, ar'ma-ment.603 to. s. [arma- mentum, Lat.] A force equipped tor war; generally used of a naval force. Armame'ntary, ar-ma-men'ta-re. to. s. [armamentarium. Lat.] An armoury; a magazine or arsenal of warlike im- plements. Diet. A'rman, ar'man. to. s. A confection for restoring appetite in horses. Diet. A'rmature, ar'ma-tshure,461 ». *. [arma- tura, Lat.] 1. Armour; something to defend the body from hurt. Others should be armed with hard shells; others with prickles; the rest, that have no such armature, should be endued with great swiftness and per- nicity. Ray on the Creation. 2. Offensive weapons; less properly. The double armature is a more destructive en- gine, than the tumultuary weapon. Decay of Piety. A'RMED,armd. adj. [in heraldry.] Is used in respect of beasts and birds of prey, when their teeth, horns, feet, beak, tal- ons, or tusks, are of a different colour from the rest; as, he bears a cock or a falcon armed, or. Chambers. Armed Chair, armd-tshare'."2 n. s. [from armed and chair.] An elbow chair, or a chair with rests for the arms. Arme'nian Bole, ar-me'nyan-b6le. to. s. A fatty, medicinal kind of earth; of a pale reddish colour; which takes its name from the country of Armenia. Arme'nian Stone, ar-iue'nyan-stone. to. s. A mineral stone or earth of a blue col- our, spotted with green, black, and yel- low; anciently brought only from Arme- nia, but now found in Germany and the Tyrol. It bears a near resemblance to lapis lazuli, from which it seems only to differ in degree of maturity; it being softer, and speckled with green instead of gold. Chambers. Arme'ntal, ar-men'tal. ) adj. [armen- A'rmentine, ar'men-tine. 5 talis, or ar- mentinus, Lat.] Belonging to a drove or herd of cattle. Diet. Armento'se, ar-men-t6se'.*27 adj. [ar- mentosus, Lat.] Abounding with cat- tle. Diet. A'rmgaunt, arm'gant.21* adj. [from arm and gaunt] Slender as the arm. So he nodded, And soberly did mount an armgaunt steed. Shaksp. A'rm-hole, arm'hole. to. s. [from arm and hole.] The cavity under the shoulder. Tickling is most in the soles of the feet, and un- der the arm-holes, and on the sides. The cause is the thinness of the skin in those parts, joined with toe rareness of being touched there. Bacon's Natural History. Armi'gerous, ar-mid'jiir-ris. adj. [from armiger, Lat. an armory-bearer.] Bear- ing arms. A'rmillary, ar'mil-la-re. adj. [from ar- milla, Lat. a bracelet.] Resembling a bracelet. When the circles of the mundane sphere are sup- posed to be described on the convex surface of a sphere, which is hollow within; and, after this, you imagine all parts of the sphere's surface to be cut away, except those parts on which such circles are described: then that sphere is called an armillary sphere; because it appears in'the form of several circular rings, or bracelets, put together in a due position. Hairis's Description of the Globes. A'rmillated, ar'mil-la-ted. adj. [armil- latus, Lat.] Having bracelets. Diet. A'rmings, arm'lngz. to. s. [in a ship.] The same with wastecloaths, being clothes hung about the outside ofthe ship's upper works, fore and aft, and be- fore the cubbrige heads. Some are also hung round the tops, called top arm- ings. Chambers. Armi'potence, ar-mip'6-tense.618 to. s. [from arma, arms, and potentia power, Lat ] Power in war. Armi'potent, ar-mip'6-tent. adj. [armi- potens, Lat.] Powerful in arms; migh- ty in war. The manifold linguist, and the armipotent sol- dier. Shakspeare. For, if our God, the Lord armipotent, Those armed angels in our aid down send, That were at Dathan to his prophet sent; Thou wilt come down with them. Fairfax. Beneath toe low'ring brow, and on a bent, The temple stood of Mars armipotent. Diyden. Armi'sonous, ar-mis'6-no.s. adj. [armiso- nus, Lat.] Rustling with armour. A'rmistice, ar'me-stis.603 142 n. s. [armis- titium, Lat.] A short truce; a cessa- tion of arms for a short time. Ar'mlet, arm'let. to. s. [from arm.] 1. A little arm; as, an armlet ofthe sea. 2. A pieee of armour for the arm. 3. A bracelet for the arm. And, when she takes thy hand, and doth seem kind; Doth search, what rings and armlets she can find. Donne. F.very nymph of the flood her tresses rending, Throws oli'lit-r armlets of pearl in the main. Dryd. Armoxi'ack, a-mo'ne-ak.80* to. s. [erro- neously so written for ammoniac] A sort of volatile salt. See Ammoniac A'rmorer, ar'mijr-ur.567 «. s. [armoritr, Fr.] 1. He that makes armour, or weapons. Now thrive the armorers, and honour's thought Reigns solely in the breast of every man. Shaksp. The armorers make their steel more tough and pliant, by aspersion of water and juice of herbs. Bacon. The whole division that to Mars pertains, All trades of death that deal in steel for gains, Were there; toe butcher, armorer, and smith, Who forges sharpen'd fauchions, or the scythe. Dryden. When arm'rers temper in toe ford, The keen-edg'd pole-ax, or the shining sword; The red hot metal hisses in the lake. Pope. 2. He that dresses another in armour. The armorers accomplishing the knights, With busy hammers closing rivets up, Give dreadful note of preparation. Shaksp. The morning he was to join battle with Harold, his armorer put on his backpiece before, and his breastplate behind. Camden. Armo'rial, ar-mo're-al. adj. [armorial, Fr.] Belonging to the arms or escut- cheon of a family, as, ensigns armorial. A'rmorist, ar'mo-rist. n. s. [from ar- mour] A person skilled in heraldry. Diet. A'rmory, ar'mur-e.*"57 to. s. [from ar- mour.] 1. The place in which arms are reposited for use. The sword Of Michael, from the armory of God, Was giv'n him; temper'd so, that neither keen, Nor solid, might resist that edge. Milton. With plain heroick magnitude of mind, And celestial vigour arm'd, Their armories and magazines contemns. Milton. Let a man consider these virtues, with toe con- trary sins; and then, as out of a full armory or ma- gazine, let him furnish his conscience with texts of scripture. South. 2. Armour.; arms of defence. Nigh at hand, Celestial armory, shields, helms, and spears, Hung high, with diamond flaming and with gold. Milton, 3. Ensigns armorial. Well worthy be you of that armory, Wherein you have great glory won this day. Fairy Queen. Ar'mour, ar'mur.314 to. *. armateur, Fr. armatura, Lat.] Defensive arms. Your friends are up, and buckle on their armour. Sliakspeare. That they might not go naked among their ene- mies, the only armour that Christ allows them is prudence and innocence. South. A'rmour-re'arer, ar'miir-bare'ur. to. s. [from armour and bear.] He that car- ries the armour of another. His armour-bearer first, and next he kill'd His charioteer. Dryden. A'rmpit, arm'pit. to. «.[from arm and pit] The hollow place under the shoulder. The bandies to these gouges are made so long, that the handle may reach under the armpit of the workman. Mvxson Others hold their plate under their left armpit, the best situation for keeping it warm. Swift. Arms, armz.77 n. s. without the singular number, [arma, Lat.] 1. Weapons of offence; or armour of de- fence. ARO ARR ARU Those arms, which Mars before Had giv'n the vanquish'J, now the uctor bore. Pope. 2. A state of hostility. Sir Edward Courtney, and the haughty prelate, With many more confederates, are in arms. Shakspeare. 3. War in general. Arms and the man I sing. Diyden. Him Paris follow'd to the dire alarms; Both breathing slaughter, both resolved in arms. Pope. ■1 • Action; the act of taking arms. Up rose the victor angels, and to arms The matin trumpet sung. Milton. The seas and rocks, and skies rebound, To arms, to arms, to arms! Pope. 5. The ensigns armorial of a family. A'rmy, ar-me.4sa n. s. [armee, Fr.] 1. A collection of armed men, obliged to obey one man. Locke. Number itself importeth not much in armies, where the people are of weak courage. Bacon. The meanest soldier, that has fought often in an army, has a truer knowledge of war; than he that has writ whole volumes, but never was in any bat- tle. South. The Tuscan leaders and their army sing, Which followed great ^Eneas to the war; Their arms, their numbers, and their names declare. Dryden. 2. A great number. The fool hath planted in his memory an army of good words. Shakspeare's Merch. of Venice. Aroma'tical, ar-6-mat'e-kal. adj. [from aromatick.] Spicy; fragrant; high scent- ed. All things that are hot and aromatical, do pre- serve liquors or powders. Bacon. Volatile oils refresh the animal spirits; but like- wise are endued with all the bad qualities of such substances, producing all the effects of an oily and aromatical acrimony. Arbuthnot, Aroma'tick, ar-o-mat'ik637. adj. [from aroma, Lat. spice.] 1. Spicy. Amidst whole heaps of spices lights a ball, And now their odours arm'd against them fly: Some preciously by shatter'd porcelain fall, And some by aromatick splinters die. Dryden. 2. Fragrant; strong scented. Or quick effluvia darting through the brain, Die of a rose in aromatick pain. Pope. Aroma'ticks, ar-6-mat'iks.627 to. s. Spices. They were furnished, for exchange of their aro- maticks, and other proper commodities. Raleigh. Aromatiza'tion, ar-6-mat-e-za'shun. n. s. [from aromatize] The mingling of a due proportion of aromatic spices or drugs with any medicine. To Aro'matize, ar-ro-nia-tize. v.a. [from aroma, Lat. spice.] 1. To scent with spices; to impregnate with spices. Drink the first cup at supper, hot; and, half an hour before supper, something hot and aromatized. Bacon. 2. To scent; to perfume. Unto converted Jews no man imputeth this unsa- voury odour, as though aromatized by their conver- sion. Brown. Aro'se, a-roze.'"84 The preterite of the verb arise. See Arise. Aro'und, a-round'. adv. [from a and round] I. In a circle. He shall extend his propagated sway, Where Atlas turns the rowling heav'ns around, And his broad shoulders with their lights are crown'd. Dryden. 2. On every side. And all above was sky, and ocean all around. Dryden. Around, a-rdimd'.*** prep. About; encir- cling, so as to encompass. From young lulus' head A lambent flame arose, which gently spread Around his brows, and on his temples fed. Dryd. To Aro'use, a-rouze'. v. a. [from a and rouse.] 1. To wake from sleep. How loud howling wolves arouse the jades, That drag the tragick melancholy night. Shaksp. 2. To raise up; to excite. But absent, what fantastick woes arous'd Rage in each thought, by restless musing fed; Chill the warm cheek, and blast the bloom of life. Thomson. Aro'w, a-ro'.fi4S adv. [from a and row.] In a row; with the breasts all bearing against the same line. Then some green gowns are by the lasses worn In chastest plays, till home they walk arow. Sidney. But with a pace more sober and more slow, And twenty, rank in rank, they rode arow. Dryd. Aro'ynt, a-roint'. adv. [a word of uncer- tain etymology, but very ancient use.] Be gone; away: a word of expulsion, or avoiding. Saint Withold footed thrice the wold, He met toe night-mare, and her name told; Bid her alight, and her troth plight, And aroynt thee, witch, aroynt thee right. Shaksp. A'rquebuse, ar'kwe-bus. to. s. [Fr. spelt falsely harquebuss] A hand gun. It seems to have anciently meant much the same, as our carabine or fusee. A harquebuse, or ordnance, will be farther heard, from the mouth of the piece, than backwards, or on the sides. Bacon. A'RquEBusiER, ar-kwe-bi'is-eer7.276 «. s. [from arquebuse.] A soldier armed with an arquebuse. He compassed them in, with fifteen thousand ar- quebusiers; whom he had brought with him, well ap- pointed. Knolles. A RRach, O'rrach, or O'rrage, ar-rak', or'rak, or 6r-ridje. to. «. One of the quickest plants both in coming up and running to seed. Its leaves are very good in potlage. Mortimer's Husbandry. Arra'ck, or Ara'ck, ar-rak'. to. *. The word arrack is an Indian name for strong waters of all kinds; for they call our spirits and brandy English arrack. But what we understand by the name arrack, L no other than a spirit procured by dis- tillation from a vegetable juice called toddy, which flows by incision out ofthe cocoa-nut tree. Chambers. I send this to be better known, for choice of china tea, arrack, and other Indian goods. Spectator. lo ARRA'IGN, ar-rane, v. a. [arranger, Fr. to set in order.] 1. To set a thing in order, or in its place. One is said to arraign a writ in a county, that fits it for trial before the justices of the circuit. A prisoner is said to be ar- raigned, v/herehe is indicted andbroueht forth to his trial. Cowell. isummon a session, that we may arraign Our most disloyal lady; for, as she hath Been publickiy accused, so shall she have A just and open trial. Shaksp.' 2. To accuse; to charge with faults in ge- neral, as in controversy, in a satire. Reverse of nature! Shall such copies then Arraign th' originals of Maro's pen? Roscommon He, that thinks a man to the ground, will quickly endeavour to lay him there: for, while he despises him, he arraigns and condemns him in his heart. 3. It has for before the fault. My own enemies I shall never answer: and if your lordship has any, they will not arraign vou fm- want of knowledge. Dryden. Arha'ignment, ar-rane'ment. n. s. [from arraign.] The act of arraigning; an ac- cusation; a charge. In the sixth satire, which seems only an arraien- ment ofthe whole sex, there is a latent admonition to avoid ill women. Drvden To ARRA'NGE,ar-ranje'.t,.a. [arranger, Fr.] To put in the proper order for am' purpose. ; I chane'd this day To see two knights in travel on my way (A sorry sight!) arrang'd in battle new' u a- . „ Fairy Queen How effectually are its muscular fibres arranged and with what judgment are its columns and furrowi Ad,SP°S,ed! Cheyne. Arra ngement,^ ranje'ment.M. *.[from arrange.] The act of putting in proper order; the state of being put in order. There is a proper arrangement of the parts in elastick bodies, which may be facilitated by use. a / 4 , n Cheyne. A'rrant, ar'rant 81 »« adj. [a word of un- certain etymology, but probably from er- rant; which (being at first applied in its proper signification to vagabonds, as an errant or arrant rogue, that is, a ram- bling rogue) lost, in time, its original signification, and, being by its use un- derstood to imply something bad, was applied at large to any thing, that was mentioned with hatred or contempt.] Bad in a high degree. Countryfolks, who hallooed and hooted after me, as at the arrantest coward that ever shewed Lis shoulders to the enemy. Sidney. A vain fool grows forty times an arranter sot than before; L'Estrange. And let him every deity adore, If his new bride prove not an arrant whore. Dryd. A'rrantly, ar'rant-le. adv. [from ar- rant.] Corruptly; shamefully. Funeral tears are as arrantly hired out, as mourn- ing clokes. L'Estrange. A'RRAs,ar'ras. 81 «« to. s. [from Arras, a town in Artois, where hangings are wo- ven.] Tapestry; hangings woven with images. Thence to the hall, which was on every side With rich array and costly arras dight. Fairy Queen. He's going to his mother's closet: Behind the arras I'll convey myself, To hear the process. Shaksp, As he shall pass the galleries, I'll place A guard behind the arras. Denham's Sophy. Arra'ught, ar-rawt'. v. a. [a word used by Spenser in the preter tense, of which 1 have not found the present; but sup- pose, he derived arreach from arracher^ Fr.] Seized by violence. ARR ARR ARR His ambitious sons unto them twain Arraught the rule, and from their father drew. Fairy Queen. Arra'y, ar-ra'. «. «• [arroy, Fr. arreo, Sp. arredo, Ital. from reye, Teut. Order. It was adopted into the middle Latin, mille hominum arraitorum, Knighton.] 1. Order, chiefly of war. The earl, espying them scattered near the army, sent one to command them to their array. Hayward. Wer't thou sought to deeds, That might require th' airay of war; thy skill Of conduct would be such, that all the world Could not sustain toy prowess. Milton. A gen'ral sets his army in array In vain, unless he fight and win the day. Denham. 2. Dress. A rich throne, as bright as sunny day; On which there sat most brave, embellished With royal robes and gorgeous array, A maiden queen. Fairy Queen. In this remembrance, Emily ere day Arose, and dress'd herself in rich array. Diyden. 3. In law. Array, [of the Fr. arroy, i. e. ordo.] The ranking or setting forth of a jury or inquest of men, impannelled up- on a cause. Thence is the verb, to ar- ray a pannel; that is, to set forth one by another the men impannelled. Cowell. To ARRA'Y, ar-ra'. v. a. [arroyer, old Fr.] 1. To put in order. 2. To deck; to dress; to adorn the person: with the particle with or in. Deck thyself now with majesty and excellency, and array thyself with glory and beauty. Job, xl. 10. Now went forth the morn, Such as in highest heav'n, array'd in gold Empyreal. Milton. One vest array'd toe corpse; and one toey spread O'er his clos'd eyes, and wrapp'd around his head. Dryden. 3. In law. See Array in law. Arra'yers, ar-ra'urs. n. s. [from array.] Officers who anciently had the care ol seeing the soldiers duly appointed in their armour. Cowell. ~ARRE'AR, ar-reer'. adv. [arriere, Fr. be- hind.] Behind. This is the primitive signification ofthe word, which, though not now in use, seems to be retained by Spenser. See Rear. To leave with speed Atlanta swift, arrear; Through forests wild and unfrequented land, To chase the lion, boar, or rugged bear. F. Qjueen. Arre'ar, ar-reer'. n. s. That, which re- mains behind unpaid, though due. See Arrearage. His boon is giv'n; his knight has gain'd the day, But lost toe prize; to' arrears are yet to pay. Dryd. If a tenant run away in arrear of some rent, the land remains; that cannot be carried away or lost. Locke. It will comfort our grand-children, when toey see a few rags hung up in Westminster-hall; which cost an hundred millions, whereof toey are paying the arrears; and boasting, as beggars do, that their grandfathers were rich. Swift. ARRE'ARAGE,ar-ree'raje.90 to.*, a word now little used, [from arriere, Fr. behind.] Arrearage is the remainder of an account, or a sum of money remaining in the hands of au account- ant; or, more generally, any money unpaid at the due time, as arrearage of rent. Cowell. Paget set forth the king of England's title, to his debts and pension from the French king; with all .arrearages. Hayward. He'll grant the tribute, send toe arrearages. Shaks. The old arrearages, under which that crown had long groaned, being defrayed; he hath brought Lu- rana, to uphold and maintain herself. Howel. AitRE'ARANCE.ar-re'ranse. n.s. The same with arrear. See Arrear. Diet. Arrenta'tion, ar-ren-ta'shun. to.*, [from arrendar, Span, to farm.] Is, in the fo- rest law, the licensing an owner of lands in the forest, to inclose them with a low hedge and small ditch, in consideration of a yearly rent. Diet. Arrepti'tious, ar-rep-tish'us. adj.[arrep- tus, Lat.] 1. Snatched away. 2. [from ad and repo.] Crept in privily. Arre'st, ar-rest'. to. s. [from arrester, Fr. to stop.] I. In law. A stop or stay; as, a man apprehended for debt, is said to be arrested. To plead in arrest of judgment, is to shew cause, why judgment should be stayed, though the verdict of the twelve be passed. To plead in arrest of taking toe inquest upon the former issue, is to shew cause, why an inquest should not be taken. An arrest is a certain restraint of a man's person, depriving him of his own will, and binding it to be- come obedient to the will of toe law; and may be called the beginning of imprisonment. Cowell. If I could speak so wisely under an arrest, I would send for my creditors; yet I had as lief have toe fop- pery of freedom, as the morality of imprisonment. Shaksp. 2. Any caption, seizure ofthe person. To toe rich man, who had promised himself ease for many years, it was a sad arrest, that his soul was surprised the first night. Taylor. 3. A stop. The stop and arrest of the air sheweth, that toe air hath little appetite of ascending. Bacon. To ARRE'ST,ar-rest'. v. a. [arrester, Fr. to stop.] I. To seize by a mandate from a court or officer of justice. See Arrest. Good tidings, my lord Hastings; for the which I do arrest thee, traitor, of high treason. Shaksp. There's one yonder arrested, and carried to prison, was worth five thousand of you all. Shaksp. 2. To seize any thing by law. He hath enjoyed nothing of Ford's, but twenty pounds of money, which must be paid to master Brook: his horses are arrested for it. Shaksp. 3. To seize; to lay hands on; to detain by power. But, when as Morpheus had with leaden maze Arrested all that goodly company. Fairy Queen. Age itself, (which, of all things in toe world, will .not be baffled or defied) shall begin to arrest, seize, and remind us of our mortality. South. 4. To withhold; to hinder. This defect ofthe English justice was the main impediment, that did airest and stop the course of the conquest. Davies. As often, as my dogs with better speed Arrest her flight, is she to death decreed. Dryden. Nor could her virtues, nor repeated vows Of thousand lovers, the relentless hand Of death aires*. Philips. 5. To stop motion. To manifest the coagulative power, we have ar- rested the fluidity of new milk, and turned it into a curdled substance. Buyle. 6. To obstruct; to stop. Ascribing the causes of things to secret proprie- ties, hath airested and laid asleep all true enquiry. Bacon Arre'st, ar-rest'. to. s. [In horsemanship ] A niangey humour between the hum and pastern ofthe hinder legs of a horse. Diet. A'rreted, ar'ret-£d. adj. [arrectatus, low Lat.] He, that is convened before a judge, and charged with a crime. It is used sometimes for imputed or laid un- to; as, no folly may be arreted to one under age. Cowell. To Arri'de, ar-ride'. v. a. [arrideo, Lat.] I. To laugh at. 2. To smile; to look pleasantly upon one. Arri'ere, ar-reer'. n. s. [French.] The last body of an army, for which we now use rear. The hoi-semen might issue forth without distur- bance of the foot, and the avant-guard without shuf- fling with the battail or arriere. Hayward. Arri'ere ban, ar-reer'ban'. to. s. [Casse- neuve derives this word from arriere and ban: Ban denotes the convening of the noblesse or vassals, who hold fees im- mediately of the crown; and arriere, those who only hold of the king mediate- ly.] A general proclamation, by which the king of France summons to the war, all that hold of him; both his own vas- sals or the noblesse, and the vassals of his vassals. Vrri'ere fee, 6r fief, ar-reer'fee. Is a fee, dependant on a superiour one. These fees«>mmenced,whendukesand counts*, rendering their governments hereditary, distributed to their officers parts of the domains, *attjLpermitted those officers to gratify the soldiers under them in the same manner. Arri'ere vassal, ar-reer'vas'sal.88 The vassal of a vassal. Trevoux. Arri'sion, ar-rlzh'un.481 to. s. [arrisio, Lat.] A smiling upon. Diet. Arri'val, ar-ri'val. to. *. [from arrive.] The act of coming to any place; and, figuratively, the attainment of any pur- pose. How are we chang'd, since we first saw the queen! She, like the sun, does still toe same appear; Bright, as she was at her arrival here. Waller. The unravelling is the arrival of Ulysses upon his own island. Broome's View of Epic Poetry. Arri'vance, ar-ri'vanse. to. *. [from ar- rive.] Company coming: not in use. Every minute is expectancy Of more arrivance. Shaksp^ To ARRl'VE, ar-rive'. v. n. [arriver, Fr to come on shore.] 1. To come to any place by water. At length arriving on the banks of Nile, Wearied with length of ways, and worn with toil, She laid her down. Dryden. 2. To reach any place by travelling. When we were arrived, upon the verge of his es- tate; we stopped at a little inn, to rest ourselves and our horses. Sidney. 3. To reach any point. The bounds of all body, we have no difficulty to arrive at; but, when the mind is there, it finds no- thing to hinder its progress. Locke 4. To gain any thing by progressive ap- proach. It is toe highest wisdom, by despising the world to unite at heaven; they are blessed, who converse with God. Taylor. The virtuous may know in speculation, what they could uever anive at by practice; and avoid the snares of toe crafty. Addison ARR A RT ART 5. The thing, at which we arrive, is al- ways supposed to be good. 6. To happen: with to before the person. This sense seems not proper. Happy! to whom this glorious death arrives; More to be valued, than a thousand lives. Waller. To Ariio'de, ar-r6de'. v. a. [arrodo, Lat.J To gnaw or nibble. Diet. A'rrogance, ar'ro-ganse. ) n. s [arro- Vrrogancy, ar'ro-gan-se. \ gantia, Lat.] The act or quality of taking much upon one's self; that species of pride, which consists in exorbitant claims. Stanley, notwithstanding she's your wife, And loves not me; be you, good lord, assur'd, I hate not you for her proud arrogance. Shaksp. Pride hath no other glass To shew itself, but pride; for supple knees Feed arrH^ince, and are toe proud man's fees. Shaksp. Pride and arrogance, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate. Prov. viii. 13. Discoursing of matters dubious, and on any con- trovertible truths, we cannot, without arrogancy, en- treat a credulity. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Humility it expresses by the stooping and bending of the head; arrogance, when it is lifted, or (as we say) tossed up. Dryden's Dufresnoy. A'RROGANT,ar'r6-gant.81 **adj. [arrogans, Lat.] Given to make exorbitant claims; haughty; proud. Feagh's right unto that country, which he claims, or the signiory therein, must be vain and arrogant. Spenser on Ireland. An arrogant way of treating with other princes and states, is natural to popular governments. Temple. A'rrogantly, ar'ro-gant-le. adv. [from arrogant.] In an arrogant manner. Our poet may Himself admire the fortune of his play; And arrogantly, as his fellows do, Thinks he writes well, because he pleases you. Dryd. Another, warm'd With high ambition, and conceit of prowess Inherent, arroganlii/ thus presum'd; What if this sword, full often drench'd in blood, Should now cleave sheer the execrable head Of Churchill. Philips. A'rrogantness, ar'ro-gant-nes. n.s. [from arrogant.] The same with arrogance; which see. Diet. To A'RROGATE, ar'ro-gate.91 v. a. [ar- rogo, Lat.] To claim vainly; to exhibit unjust claims, prompted only by pride. I intend, to describe this battle fully, not to dero- gate any thing from one nation, or to arrogate to the other. Hayward. The popes arrogated unto themselves, that the em- pire was held of them in homage. Sir W. Raleigh. Who, not content With fair equality, fraternal state, Will arrogate dominion undeserv'd Over his brethren. Milton. Rome never arrogated to herself any infallibility, but what she pretended to be founded upon Christ's promise. Tillotson. Arroga'tion, ar-ro-ga'shiin. to. s. [from arrogate.] A claiming in a proud unjust manner. Diet Arro'sion, ar-ro'zhun.461 n.s. [from arro- sus, Lat.] A gnawing. Diet. A'rrow, ar'ro.327 n. s. [anepe, Sax.] The pointed weapon, which is shot from a bow. Darts are thrown by the hand: but, in poetry, they are confounded. I swear to thee by Cupid's strongest bow, By his best arrow with toe golden head. Shaksp. Here were boys so desperately resolved, as to pull arrows out of their flesh; and deliver them, to be shot again, by the archers on their side. Hayward. A'RRowHEAn,ar'ro-hed.TO.s. [from arrow, ' and head] A waterplant; so called, from the resemblance of its leaves to the head of an arrow. Diet. A'rrowy, ar'ro-e. adj. [from arrow.] Con- sisting of arrows. He saw them in their forms of battle rang'd; How quick they wheel'd, and flying, behind them shot Sharp sleet of arrowy show'r against the face Of their pursuers, and o'ercame by flight. Milton. Arse, arse. n. s. [eartre, Sax.] The but- tocks, or hind part of an animal. To hang an Arse, arse. A vulgar phrase, signifying to be tardy, sluggish, or dila- tory. For Hudibras wore but one spur; As wisely knowing, could he stir To active trot one side of's horse, The other would not hang an arse. Hudibras. Arsefoot, ars'fut. to. s. A kind of water fowl, called also a didapper. Diet. Arse-smart, ars'smart. to. s. [persicaria, Lat] An herb. Vrsenal, ar'se-nal. to. s. [arsenate, Ital.] A repository of things requisite to war; a magazine of military stores. I would have a room for the old Roman instru- ments of war; where you might see all the ancient military furniture, as it might have been in an arse- nal of old Rome. Addison. Arse'nical, ar-s£n'e-kal. adj. [from arse- nick.] Containing arsenick; consisting of arsenick. An hereditary consumption, or one engendered by arsenical fumes under ground, is incapable of cure. Harvey. There are arsenical, or other like noxious mine- rals, lodged underneath. Woodward. A'rseniok, arse'nik. to. s. [x^tbiukoi/] A ponderous mineral substance, volatile and uninflammable; which gives a white- ness to metals in fusion, and proves a vi- olent corrosive poison; of which there are three sorts. Native or yellow arse- nick, called also auripigmentum or or- piment, is chiefly found in copper mines. White or crystalline arsenick is extract- ed from the native kind, by subliming it with a proportion of sea salt: the small- est quantity of crystalline arsenick, be- ing mixed with any metal, absolutely de- stroys its malleability; and a single grain will turn a pound of cepper into a beau- tiful seeming silver, but without ducti- lity. Red arsenick is a preparation of the white, made by adding to it a mine- ral sulphur. Chambers. Arsenick is a very deadly poison; held to the fire, it emits fumes, but liquates very little. Woodward on Fossils. ART, art.77 to. s. [arte, Fr. ars, Lat.] 1. The power of doing something not taught by nature and instinct; as, to walk is natural, to dance is an art. Art is properly an habitual knowledge of certain rules and maxims, by which a man is governed and directed in his actions. South. Blest with each grace of nature and of art. Pope. Ev'n copious Dryden wanted or forgot The last and greatest art, the art to blot. Pope. 2. A science, as, the liberal arts. Arts, that respect the mind, were ever reputed nobler, than those that serve the body. Ben Jonson. When did his pen on learning fix a brand, Dryden. Boyle Shaksp. Shaksp. Sliaksp. Or rail at arts he did not understand ? 3. A trade. This observation is afforded us by the art of making sugar. 4. Artfulness; skill; dexterity. The art of our necessities is strange, That can make vile things precious. 5. Cunning. More matter, with less art. 6. Speculation. I have as much of this in art, as you; But yet my nature could not bear it so. Arte'rial, ar-te're-al. adj. [from artery] That which relates to the artery; that, which is contained in the artery. Had not the Maker wrought the springy frame- The blood, defrauded of its nitrous food, Had cool'd and languish'd in the arterial road. Blackmort. As this mixture of blood and chyle passeth through the arterial tube, it is pressed by two contrary forces- that of the heart, driving it forward against the sides of the tubes; and the elastick force of the air pressing it on the opposite sides of those air-blad- ders, along the surface of which this arterial tube creeps. Arbuthnot. Arterio'tomy, ar-te-re-ot'to-me.818 n. s. [from «f7*f (x, and rif^u to cut.] The operation of letting blood from the arte- ry: a practice much in use among the French. A'RTERY, ar/tdr-e.66S to. *. [arteria, Lat.] An artery is a conical canal, conveying the blood from the heart to all parts of the body. Each artery is composed of three coats; of which the first seems to be a thread of fine blood vessels and nerves, for nourishing the coats ofthe artery; the second is made up of circu- lar, or rather spiral fibres, of which there are more or fewer strata, accord- ing to the bigness of the artery: these fibres have a strong elasticity, by which they contract themselves with some force, when the power by which they have been stretched out ceases. The third and inmost coat is a fine transpa- rent membrane, which keeps the blood within its canal; that otherwise, upon the dilatation of an artery, would easily •, separate the spiral fibres from one an- other. As the arteries grow smaller, these coats grow thinner, and the coats of the veins seem only to be continua- tions of the capillary arteries. Quincy The arteries are elastic tubes, endued with a con- tractile force, by which they drive the blood still forward; it being hindered from going backward bj the valves of toe heart. Arbuthnot. A'rtful, art'ful.17* adj. [from art and full.] 1. Performed with art. The last of these was certainly the most easy; but, for the same reason, the least artful. Dryden. 2. Artificial; not natural. 3. Cunning; skilful; dexterous. 0 still the same, Ulysses, sherejoin'd; In useful craft,-successfully refin'd; Artful in speech, in action and in mind. Pope- A rtfully, art'ful-ie. adv. [from artful] With art; skilfully; dexterously. ART ART ART The rest in rank: Honoria, chief in place, Was artfully contriv'd to set her face, To front the thicket, and behold the chacc. Dryd. Vice is the natural growth of our corruption. How irresistibly must it prevail, when the seeds of it are artfully sown, and industriously cultivated! Rogers. A'ri fulness, art'fiil-nes. n. s. [from art- ful] 1. Skill. Consider, with how much artfulness his bulk and situation is contrived, to have just matter, to draw round him these massy bodies. Cheyne. 2. Cunning. Arthri'tisal, ar-Mrlt'e-kal. ? adj.[from Arthri'tick, ar-Mrit'ik.809 $ arthritis.] 1. Gouty; relating to the gout. Frequent changes produce all the arthrilick dis- eases. Arbuthnot. 2. Relating to joints. Serpents, worms, and leaches, though some want bones, and all extended articulations, yet have they arthritical analogies; and by the motion of fibrous and musculous parts, are able to make progression. Brown's Vulgar Errours. ARTHRTTIS,kr-thr\t'is. n. s. [xpfym, from xgfyov a joint] Any distemper, that affects the joints; but the gout par- ticularly. Quincy. A'rtichoke, ar'te-tshoke, to. s. [arti- chault, Fr.] This plant is very like toe thistle; but hath large scaly heads, shaped like the cone of the pine tree: the bottom of each scale, as also at the bottom of the florets, is a thick fleshy eatable substance. Milder. No herbs have curled leaves, but cabbage and cabbage lettuce; none have double leaves, one be- longing to the stalk, another to the fruit or seed, but the artichoke. Bacon. Artichokes contain a rich, nutritious, stimulating juice. Arbuthnot on Aliments. A'rtiohoke of Jerusalem, ar'te-tshoke. A species of sun flower. A'rtiok, ar'tik. adj. [it should be written arctick, from xgx.liK&'/] Northern; un- der the Bear. See Arctick. But they would have winters, like those beyond toe artick circle; for the sun would be 80 degrees from them. Brown. In the following example it is, con- trary to custom, spelt after the French manner, and accented on the lust sylla- ble. To you, who live in chill degree, As map informs, of fifty-three; And do not much for cold atone, By bringing thither fifty-one; Methinks all climes should be alike, From tropick e'en to pole artiqne. Dryden. A'RTICLE, ar'te-kl.406 n.s. [articulus, Lat.] 1. A part of speech, as, the, an; the man, an ox. 2. A single clause of an account; a parti- cular part of any complex thing. Laws, touching matters of order, are changeable by the power ofthe church; articles concerning doc- trine, not so. Hooker. Have the summary of all our griefs, When time shall serve to shew in articles. Shaksp. Many believe the article of remission of sins, but believe it without the condition of repentance. We believe the article otherwise, than God intended it. Taylor's Holy Living. All toe precepts, promises, and threatenings ofthe gospel, will rise up in judgment against us; and the articles of our faith will be so many articles of accu- sation: and the great weight of our charge will be VOL. 1. this, That we did not obey toe gospel, which we professed to believe; that we made confession ofthe Christian faith, but lived like Heathens. Tillotson. You have small reason, to repine upon that arti- cle of life. Swift. 3. Terms; stipulations. I embrace these conditions; let us have articles be- tween us. Shaksp. It would have gall'd his surly nature, Which easily endures not article, Tying him to aught. Shaksp. 4. Point of time; exact time. If Cansfield had not, in that article of time, given them that brisk charge, by which other troops were ready; the king himself had been in danger. Clarendon. To A'rticle, ar'te-kl.*05 v. to. [from the noun article] To stipulate; to make terms. Such, in love's warfare, is my case; I may not article for grace, Having put love at last to show this face. Donne. He had not infringed the least tittle of what was articled, that they aimed at one mark, and toeir ends were concentrick. Howel's Vocal Forest. And if it be said, God chese the successor; that is manifestly not so in the story of Jephtha, where he articled with toe people, and they made him judge over them. Locke. To Arti'cle, ar'te-kl.408 v. a. To draw up in particular articles. He whose life seems fair; yet, if all his errours and tollies were articled against him, the man would seem vicious and miserable. Taylor. Arti'cular, ar-tik'u-lar. adj. [articularis, Lat.] Belonging to the joints. In medi- cine, an epithet applied to a disease, which more immediately infests the joints. Thus the gout is called morbus articularis. Arti'culate, ar-tik'u-late.91 adj. [from articulus, Lat.] I. Distinct; divided, as the parts of a limb are divided by joints; not continued in one tone, as articulate sounds; that is, sounds varied and changed at proper pauses, in opposition to the voice of ani- mals, which admits no such variety. An articulate pronunciation, a manner of speaking clear and distinct, in which one sound is not confounded with an- other. In speaking under water, when the voice is re- duced to an extreme exility, yet the articulate sounds, the words, are not confounded. Bacon. The first, at least, of these I thought deny'd To beasts; whom God, on their creation-day, Created mute to all articulate sound. Milton. Antiquity expressed numbers by the fingers on ei- ther hand. On toe left, they accounted their digits and articulate numbers unto an hundred; on the right hand, hundreds and thousands. Brown. 2. Branched out into articles. This is a meaning little in use. Henry's instructions were extreme curious and articulate; and, in them, more articles touching in- quisition, than negotiation; requiring an answer in distinct articles to his questions. Bacon. To Arti'culate, ar-tik'u-late.91 v. a. [from article.] I. To form words; to utter distinct sylla- bles; to speak as a man. The dogmatist knows not, by what art he directs his tongue, in articulating sounds into voices. Glanville, Parisian academists, in toeir anatomy of apes, tell us that the muscles of the tongue, which do most serve to articulate a word, were wholly like those of man. Ray on the Creation They would advance in knowledge, and not de- ceive themselves with a little articulated air. Locke. 2. To draw up in articles. These things indeed, you have articulated, Proclaim'd at market-crosses, read in churches, To face the garment of rebellion With some fine colour. Shaksp. 3. To make terms; to treat. These two latter significations are unusual. Send us to Rome The best, with whom we may articulate For their own good and ours. Shaksp. To Arti'culate, ar-tik'u-late. v. «. To speak distinctly. Arti'culately, ar-tik'u-late-le. adv. [from articulate.] In an articulate voice. The secret purpose of our heart, Db less articu- lately spoken to God, who needs not our words to discern our meaning. Decay of Piety. Arti'culateness, ar-tik'u-late-nds. n.s. [from articulate] The quality of being articulate. Articula'tion, ar-tlk-u-la'shun. to. s. [from articulate.] I. The juncture; or joint of bones. With relation to the motion of the bones in their articulations, there is a twofold liquor prepared for the inunction and lubrification of their heads; an oily one, and a mucilaginous, supplied by certain glandules seated in the articulations. Ray. 2. The act of forming words. I conceive, that an extreme small, or an extreme great sound, cannot be articulate; but that the arti- culation requireth a mediocrity of sound. Bacon. By articulation I mean a peculiar motion and figure of some parts belonging to the mouth, between toe throat and lips. Holder. 3. [In botany.] The joints or knots in some plants, as the cane. A'rtifioe, ar'te-fis.143 to. s. [artificium, Lat.] 1. Trick; fraud; stratagem. It needs no legends, no service in an unknown tongue; none of all these laborious artifices of igno- rance, none of all these cloaks and coverings. South. 2. Art; trade; skill obtained by science or practice. Arti'ficer, ar-tif'fe-sur.98 to. s. [artifex, Lat.] I. An artist; a manufacturer; one, by whom any thing is made. The lights, doors, and stairs, rather directed to the use of the guest, than to toe eye of the artificer. Sidney. The great artificer would be more than ordinarily exact, in drawing his own picture. South. In the practices of artificers, and the manufac- tures of several kinds, the end being proposed, we find out ways. Locke. 2. A forger; a contriver. He, soon aware, Each perturbation smooth'd with outward calm, Artificer of fraud! and was the first, That practis'd falsehood under saintly show. Milton. Th' artificer of lies Renews to' assault, and his last batt'ry tries. Dryd. 3. A dexterous or artful fellow: not in use. Let you alone, cunning artificer. Ben Jonson. Artificial, ar-te-fish'al. adj. [artificicl, Fr.] 1. Made by art; not natural. Basilius used the artificial day of torches, to I lighten the sports toeir inventions couhl contrive. I Sidney. ART AS AS The curtains, closely drawn the light to skreen, As if he had contrived, to lie unseen: Thus cover'd with an artificial night, Sleep did his office. Dryden. There is no natural motion perpetual, yet it doth not hinder, but that it is possible to contrive such an artificial revolution. Wilkins. 2. Fictitious; not genuine. Why, I can smile and murder while I smile; And cry, content, to that which grieves my heart; And wet my cheeks, with artificial tears. Shaksp. The resolution, which we cannot reconcile to pub- lic good, has been supported by an obsequious party; and then, with usual methods, confirmed by an arti- ficial majority. Swift. 3. Artful; contrived with skill. These seem to be toe more artificial, as those of a single person the more natural governments. Temple. Artificial Arguments,ar-te-f ish'al. [In rhetorick.] Are proofs on considera- tions, which arise from the genius, in- dustry, or invention of the orator; which are thus called, to distinguish them from laws, authorities, citations, and the like, which are said to be in- artificial arguments. Artificial Lines, ar-te-fish'al. on a sector or scale, are so contrived, as to represent the logarithmick sines and tangents^ which, by the help ofthe line of numbers, solve (with tolerable ex- actness) questions in trigonometry, navigation, &c. Chambers. Artificial Numbers, ar-te-fish'al. are the same with logarithms. Artifi'ci ally, ar-te-f ish'al-le. adv. [from artificial,] 1. Artfully; with skill; with good contriv- ance. How cunningly he made his faultiness less; hew artificially he set out the torments of his own con- science. Sidney. Should anyone be cast upon a desolate island, and find there a palace artificially contrived, and curi- ously adorned. Ray. 2. By art; not naturally. It is covered on all sides with earth, crumbled in- to powder, as if it had been artificially sifted. Addison. Artifi'cialness, ar-te-fish'al-nes. n. 8. [from artificial.] Artfulness. Diet. Artifi'cious, ar-te-fish'us. adj. [from ar- tifice.] The same with artificial. Arti'lleky, ar-til'iftr-re."* n.s. It has no plural, [artillerie, Fr.] 1. Weapons of war; always used of mis- sive weapons. And Jonathan gave his artillery unto his lad, and taid unto him; Go, carry them unto toe city. 1 Samuel. 2. Cannonj great ordnance. Have I not heard great ordnance in the field ? And heav'n's arlilleiy thunder in the skies? Shaksp. I'll to the IV. adj. [from asci- •Vsci'tick, as-sit'ik. y tea.] Belonging to an ascites; dropsical; hydropical. When it is part of another tumour, it is hydropi- cal, either anasarcous or oscitical. Wisem. Surg. AsciTi'Tious,ds-se-tish'iis. adj. [ascititius, Lat.] Supplemental; additional; not in- herent; not original. Homer has been reckoned an ascititious name U-om some accident of his life. Pope. Ascri'bable, as-skri'ba-bl.*05 adj. [from ascribe.] That, which may be ascribed. J be. -reuter part h-ive been forward to reiect it, upon a mistaken persuasion, that those phoenomena are the effects of nature's abhorrency of a vacuum, which seem to be more fitly ascr'ihable to the weight and spring of the air. Boyle. To ASCRI'BE, as-kribe'. v. a. [ascribo, Lat.] I. To attribute to, as a cause. The cause of his banishment is unknown; because he was unwilling to provoke the emperor, by ascri- bing it to any other reason, than what was pretend- ed. Dryden. To thib we may justly ascribe those jealousies and encroachments, which render mankind uneasy to one another. Rogers. 2. To attribute, as a quality to persons, or accident to substance. These perfections must be somewhere; and there- fore may much better be ascribed to God, in whom we suppose all other perfections to meet, than to any thing else. Tillotson. Ascri'ption, as-krip'sluln. to. s. [ascriptio, Lat.] The act of ascribing. Diet. Ascripti'tious, as-krip-fish'us. adj. [as- criptitius, Lat.] That, which is ascribed. Diet. Ash, ash. to.*, [fraxinus, Lat. aefc, Saxon.] 1. A tree. This tree hath pennated leaves, which end in an odd lobe. The male flowers, which grow at a remote distance from toe fruit, have no petals, but consist of many stamina. The ovary becomes a seed vessel, containing one seed at toe bottom, shaped like a bird's tongue. Miller. With which of old he charm'd the savage train, And call'd the mountain ashes to the plain. Dryden. 2. The wood ofthe ash. Let me twine Mine arms about that body, where against, My grained ash an hundred times hath broke, And scar'd the moon with splinters. Sliaksp. Asha'meii, a-sha'med.369 36a adj. [from shame.] Touched with shame; general- ly with of before the causs of shame, if a noun; and to, if a verb. Profess publickiy the doctrine of Jesus Christ, not being ashamed ofthe word of God, or of any practi- ces enjoined by it. Taylor's Holy Living. One would have thought, she would have stirr'd; but strove With modesty, and was asham'd to move. Dryden. This I have shadowed, that you may not be asham'd of that hero, whose protection you under- take. Dryden. Ash-coloured, ash'-kul-urd. adj. [from ash and colour.] Coloured between brown and gray, like the bark of an ash- en branch. Clay, ash-coloured, was part of a stratum, which lay above the strata of stone. Woodward on Fossils. A'shi-.n, asl/shn.103 36« adj. [from ash.] Made of ash wood. At once he said, and threw His as/ten spear, which quiver'd, as it flew. Dryden. A'shes, ash'iz.SM to. s. wants the singular. [aepca, Sax. asche, Dutch.] I. The remains of any thing burnt. Some i clicks.would be left of it, as when asAes re- main of burned bodies. Digby on Bodies. This late dissension, grown between the peers, Burns under feigned ashes of forg'd love, And will at last break out into a flame. Shaksp. Ashes contain a very fertile salt, and are the best manure for cold lands, if kept dry, that the rain doth not wash away their salt. Mortimer's Husb. 2. The remains ofthe body; often used in poetry forthe carcase, from the ancient practice of burning the dead. Poor key-cold figure of a holy kingf Pale ashes of the house of Lancaster' Thou bloodless remnant of that royal blood. Shaksp To great Laertes i bequeath A task of grief, his ornaments of death; Lest, when the fates his royal asftes claim, The Grecian matrons taint my spotless name. Pope, A'shlar,ash'lar. n.s [with masons.] Free' stones, as they come out of the quarry, of different lengths, breadths, and thick- nesses. A'shleering, ash'lur-lng.666 to. a. [with builders.] Quartering in garrets, about two foot and a half or three foot high, perpendicular to the floor, and reaching to the under side ofthe rafters. B. Diet. AsHo'RE,a-shore'. adv. [from a andahore] 1. On shore; on the land. The poor Englishman riding in the road, having all that he brought thither ashore, would have been undone. Raleigh. 2. To the shore; to the land. We may as bootless spend our vain command, As send our precepts to the leviathan To come ashore. Shaksp. Henry V. May toy billows rowl asftore The beryl, and toe golden ore. Milton's Corms. Moor'd in a Chian creek, ashore I went, And all the following night in Chios spent. Addison's (hid. AsH-wa'DNEsnAY, ash'wenz'da. n. s. The first day of Lent; so called, from the an- cient custom of sprinkling ashes on the head. A'shweed, ash'weed. n. a. [from ash and weed] An herb. A'shy, ash'e. adj. [from ash] Ash-co- loured; pale; inclining to a whitish gray. Oft have I seen a timely parted ghost Otashy semblance, meagre, pale, and bloodless. Shakspeare. Asi'de, a.-side'. adv. [from a and side] I. To one side; out of the perpendicular direction. The storm rush'd in, and Arcite stood aghast: The flames were blown aside; yet shone they bright, Fann'd by the wind; and gave a ruffled light. Drydtn. 2. To another part; out of the true direc- tion. He had no brother; which, though it be a com- fortable thing for kings, to have; yet it draweth the subjects eyes a little aside. Bacon. 3. From the company; as, to speak aside. He took him aside from the multitude. Mark. A'sinaky, as'se-na-re. adj, [asinarius, Lat] Belonging to an ass. Diet. A'sinine, as'se-nine.1*9 adj. [from asinus, Lat.] Belonging to an ass. You shall have more ado, to drive our dullest youth, our stocks and stubs, from such nurture; than we have now, to hale our choicest and hopefullest wits, to that asinine feast of sow-thistles and bram- bles. Milton. To Ask, ask.79 v. a. [apcian, Saxon.] 1. To petition; to beg: sometimes with an accusative only; sometimes with for. When thou dost ask me blessing, I'll kneel down, And ask of theo forgiveness. Shaksp. We have nothing else to ask; but that, Which you deny already: yet will ask; That, if we fail in our request, the blame May hang upon your hardness. Shaksp. In long journies, asA- your master leave to give ale to toe horses. Sicifl. 2. To demand; to claim: as, to ask a price for goods. Ask me never so much dowry and gift; and I vnlr ASK ASP ASP give, according as ye shall say unto me: but give me the damsel to wife. Genesis, xxxiv. 12. He saw his friends; who, whelm'd beneath toe waves, Their funeral honours claim'd, and ask'd their quiet graves. Dryden's AZneid. 3. To question. 0 inhabitant of Aroer, stand by toe way, and espy! ask him that flieth, and her thatescapeto; and say, what is done. Jeremiah, xlviii. 19. 4. To inquire; with after before the thing. He said, wherefore is it, that thou dost asfc after my name? And he blessed him there. Genesis. 5. To require; as physically necessary. As it is a great point of art, when our matter re- quires it, to enlarge and veer out all sail; so to take it in and contract it, is no less praise, when toe ar- gument doth ask it. Ben Jonson. A lump of ore, in the bottom of a mine, will be stirred by two men's strength; which, if you bring it to toe top of the earth, will asfc six men to stir it. Bacon. The administration passes into different hands, at the end of two months; which contributes to dispatch: but any exigence of state asks a much longer time, to conduct any design to its maturity. Addison. To Ask, ask.79 v. to. 1. To petition; to beg: with for before the thing. My son, hast thou sinned? do so no more; but asfc pardon for thy former sins. Ecclus. xxi. 1. If he ask for bread, will he give him a stone? Matt. vii. 9. 2. To make inquiry; with for or of before the thing. To inquire. Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way; and walk therein, and ye shall find, rest for your souls. Jerem. vi. 16. For asfc now of the days that are past, which were before thee, since the day, that God created man upon the earth; and ask, from the one side of heaven unto the other; whether there hath been any such thing, as this great thing is, or hath been heard like it? Deut. iv. 32. Ask, Ash, As, ask', ash, az, do all come from the Saxon aepc, an ash tree. Gibson*s Camden. AskVnce, ?,_skW<314S adv. Side- Askaunce,5 C ways; ob- liquely. Zelmane, keeping a countenance askance, as she understood him not, told him, it became her evil. Sidney. His wannish eyes upon them bent askance; And when be saw their labours well succeed, He wept for rage, and threaten'd dire mischance. Fairfax. Some say, he bid his angels turn askance The poles of earth, twice ten degrees and more, From the sun's axle: they with labour push'd Oblique the centrick globe. Milton. Aska'unt, a-skant'.214 adv. Obliquely; on one side. At this Achilles roll'd his furious eyes, Fix'd on toe king askaunt; and thus replies, 0, impudent. Dryden. Since the space, that lies on either side The solar orb, is without limits wide; Grant, that the sun had happen'd to prefer A seat askaunt, but one diameter: Lost to the light by that unhappy place, This globe had lain a frozen loansome mass. Blackmore. A'sker, ask'tir.98 n. s. [from ask.] I. Petitioner. Have you Ere now denied the oafcer? and now again On him, that did not ask but mock, bestow. Shaksp. The greatness of the asker, and the smallness of the thing asked, had been sufficient to enforce his request. South. 2. Inquirer. Every asker being satisfied, we may conclude, that all their conceptions of being in a place are the same. Digby on Bodies. A'sker, ask'iir. n. s. A water newt. Aske'w, a-sku'. adv. [from a and skew.] Aside; with contempt. For, when ye mildly look with lovely hue, Then is my soul with life and love inspir'd: But, when ye lowre, or look on me askew, Then do I die. Spenser. Then take it, Sir, as it was writ; Nor look askew, at what it saith: There's no petition in it. Prior: To Asla'ke, a-slake'. v. a. [from c, and slake or slack.] To remit; to mitigate; to slacken. Obsolete. But this continual, cruel, civil war No skill can stint, nor reason can aslafce. Spenser. Whilst, seeking to aslake thy raging fire, Thou in me kindlest much more great desire. Spenser. Asla'nt, a-slant'.78 adv. [from a and slant.] Obliquely; on one side; not perpendicu- larly. There is a willow grows aslant a brook, That shews his hoar leaves in the glassy stream. Shaksp. Hamlet. He fell; the shaft Drove thro' his neck, aslant: he spurns the ground: And the soul issues, through the weazon's wound. Dryden. Asle'ep, a-sleep'. adv. [from a and sleep.] 1. Sleeping, at rest. How many thousands of my poorest subjects Are at this hour asleep! 0 gentle sleep, Nature's soft nurse, how have I frighted thee! Shaksp. The diligence of trade, and noiseful gain, And luxury, more late asleep were laid: All was toe night's; and, in her silent reign, No sound the rest of Nature did invade. Dryden. There is no difference, between a person asleep. and in an apoplexy; but that the one can be awaked, and the other cannot. Arbuthnot on Diet. 2. To sleep. If a man watch too long, it is odds but he will fall asleep. Bacon's Essays. Thus done toe tales, to bed toey creep, By whispering winds soon lull'd asleep. Milton. Asi.o'pe, a-slope'. adv. [from a and slope] With declivity; obliquely; not perpen- dicularly. Set them not upright, but aslope, a reasonable depth under the ground. Bacon. The curse aslope Glanc'd on the ground; with labour I must earn My bread: what harm? Idleness had been worse; My labour will sustain me. Milton. The knight did stoop, And sate on further side aslope. Hudibras. Aso'matous, a-som'a-tus. adj. [fiom x priv. and to. s. [aspis, Lat.] A kind A'spiok, as'pik. $ of serpent, whose poi- son kills without a possibility of apply- ing any remedy. It is said to be very small, and peculiar to Egypt and Lybia. Those, that are bitten by it, die within three hours; and, the manner of their dying being by sleep, without any pain, Cleopntra chose it. Calmet. High-minded Cleopatra, that with stroke Of asp's sting herself did kill. Fairy Queen. Scorpion, and asp, and amphisbtcna dire, And dipsas Milton. Asp, asp. w. s. A tree. See Aspen. ASPA'LATHUS, as-pal'iUAus. «. s. [La tin.] 1. A plant, called the rose of Jerusalem, or our lady's rose. 2. The wood of a prickly tree, heavy, ole- aginous, somewhat sharp and bitter to the taste. Aspalathus affords an oil of admirable scent, reputed one ofthe best perfumes. Chambers. I gave a sweet smell, like cinnamon and aspala- thus; and I yielded a pleasant odour like toe best myrrh. Ecclus. xxiv. Aspa'ragus, as-par'a-gils. to. s. [Lat.] The name of a plant. It has a rosaceous flower of six leaves, placed orbicularly; out of whose centre rises the pointal, which turns to a soft globular berry, full of hard seeds. Milter. Asparagus affects the urine with a fetid smell, especially if cut when they are white; and therefore have been suspected by some physicians, as not friendly to the kidneys: when they are older, and be- gin to ramify, they lose this quality; but then they are not so agreeable. Arbuthnot on Aliments. A'SPECT, as'pekt. to. a. [aspectus, Lat. It appears anciently to have been pro- nounced with the accent on the last syl- lable, which is now placed on the first.] 1. Look; air; appearance. I have presented the tongue under a double as- pect, such as may justify the definition, that it is the best and worst part. Government ofthe Tongue. They are in my judgment, the image or picture of a great ruin; and have the true aspect of a world, lying in its rubbish. Burnet's Theory. 2. Countenance; look. Those eyes of thine from mine have drawn salt tears, Sham'd their aspects with store of childish drops. Shakspeare's Richard III. I am fearful: wherefore frowns he thus? 'Tis his aspect of terrour. All's not well. Shaksp. Yet had his aspect nothing of severe, But such a face as promis'd him sincere. Dryden. Then shall thy Craggs (and let me call him mine) On the cast ore another Pollio shine; With aspect open shall erect his head. Pope. 3. Glance; \icw; act of beholding. Fairer than fairest, in bis faining eye, Whose sole aspect he counts felicity. Spenser. When an envious or an amorous aspect doth infect the spirits of another, there is joined both affection and imagination. ' Bacon's Nat. Hitt. 4. Direction towards any point; view; po- sition. The settii g sun Slowly descended; and, with right aspect, Against the eastern gate of Paradise Levell'd his ev'ning rays. Paradise Lost. I have built a strong wall, faced to the south as- pect with brick. Swift. 5. Disposition of any thing to something else; relation. The light got from the opposite arguings of men of parts, shewing the different sides of tilings, and their various aspects and probabilities, would be quite lost, if every one were obliged to say after the speak- er. Locke. 6. Disposition of a planet to other planets. There's some ill planet reigns: I must be patient, till the heavens look With an aspect more favourable. Shaksp. Not unlike that which astrologers call a conjunc- tion of planets, of no very benign aspect the one to the other. Wotton,. Tu the blank moon, Her office they prcscrib'd; to th' other five, Their planetary motions and aspects, ASP ASP AS S In sextile, square, and trine, and opposite. Paradise Lost. Why does not every single star shed a separate influence, and have aspects with other stars of their own constellation? Bentley's Sermons. To Aspe'ct, as-pekt'.*92 v. a. [aspicio; Lat.] To behold: not used. Happy in their mistake, those people, whom The northern pole aspects; whom fear of death (The greatest of all human fears) ne'er moves. Temple. Aspe'ctable, as-pek'ta-bl.405 adj. [aspec- tabilis, Lat.] Visible; being the object of sight. He was the sole cause of this aspectable and per- ceivable universal. Raleigh. To this use of informing us what is in this as- pectable world, we shall find toe eye well fitted. Ray on the Creation. Aspe'ction, as-pek'shiin. to. s. [from as- pect.] Beholding; view. A Moorish queen, upon aspection of the picture of Andromeda, conceived and brought forth a fair one. Brown. A'spen, or Asp, as'pen.108 ». *. [espe, Dutch; asp, Dan. eppe, trembling, Sax. Somner.] See Poplar, of which it is a species. The leaves of this tree always tremble. The aspen or asp n-ee hath leaves much the same with the poplar, only much smaller, and not so white. Mortimer. The builder oak sole king of forests all; The aspen, good for statues, the cypress funeral. Spenser. A'spen, as'pen. adj. [from asp or aspen.] I. Belonging to the asp tree. Oh! had the monster seen those lily hands Tremble like aspen leaves upon a lute. Shaksp. No gale disturbs the trees, Nor aspen leaves confess the gentlest breeze. Gay. 2. Made of aspen wood. A'SFER, as'pur.98 adj. [Lat.] Rough; rugged. This word I have found only in the following passage. All base notes, or very treble notes, give an asper sound; for that the base striketh more air, than it can well strike equally. Bacon. To A'SPERATE, as'pe-rate.0* v. a. [as- pero, Lat.] To roughen; to make rough or uneven. Those corpuscles of colour, insinuating themselves into all the pores ofthe body to be dyed, may asper- ate its superficies, according to toe bigness and tex- ture of toe corpuscles. Boyle. Aspera'tiox, as-pe-ra'shun. to. s. [from asperate.] A making rough. Diet. Asperifo'lious, as-per-e-fo'le-us. adj. [from asper rough, and folium a leaf, Lat.] One of the divisions of plants; so called from the roughness of their leaves. Aspe'rity, as-per'e-te. «. s. [asperitas, Lat.] 1. Unevenness; roughness of surface. Sometimes the pores and asperities of dry bodies are so incommensurate to the particles of the liquor, that they glide over toe surface. Boyle. 2. Roughness of sound; harshness of pro- nunciation. .>. Roughness or ruggedness of temper; moroseness; sourness; crabbedness. The charity of the one, like kindly exhalations, will descend in showers of blessings; but the rigour and asperity ofthe other, in a severe doom upon our- selves. Government oftlie Tongue. Avoid all unseemliness and asperity of carriage; do nothing that may argue a peevish or froward spirit. Rogers. Asperna'tion, as-per-na'shttn. to. *. [u«- furnatio,Lat.] Neglect; disregard. Diet. A'spf.rous, as'pe-rus. adj. [asper; Lat.] Rough; uneven. Black and white are the most asperous and une- qual of colours; so like, that it is hard to distinguish them: black is the most rough. Boyle. To ASPE'RSE, as-perse', v. a. [aspergo, Lat.] To bespatter with censure or ca- lumny. In the business of Ireland, besides the opportunity to asperse the king, they were safe enough. Clarend. Curb that impetuous tongue; nor rashly vain, And singly mad, asperse the sov'reign reign. Pope. Unjustly poets we asperse; Truth shines the brighter, clad in verse. Swift. Aspe'rsion, as-per'shun. to.*, [aspersio, Lat.] I. A sprinkling. If thou dost break her virgin knot, before All sanctimonious ceremonies; No sweet aspersions shall toe heav'ns let fall, To make this contract grow. Shaksp. It exhibits a mixture of new conceits and old; whereas the instauration gives the new unmixed, otherwise than with some little aspersion of toe old, for taste's sake. Bacon. 2. Calumny; censure. The same aspersions of the king, and the same grounds of a rebellion. Dryden. Aspha'ltick, as-fal'tlk.84 adj. [from as- phultos.] Gummy; bituminous. And with asphaltick slime, broad as the gate, Deep to toe roots of hell, the gather'd beach They fasten'd. Milton. ASPHA'LTOS,te-fa\'tbs. to. *. [xrpxXrot bitumen.] A solid, brittle, black, bitu- minous, inflammable substance; resem- bling pitch, and chiefly found swimming on the surface of the Lacus Asphaltites, or Dead Sea, where anciently stood the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. It is cast up in the nature of liquid pitch, from the bottom of this sea; and, being thrown upon the water, swims like other fat bodies, and condenses gradu- ally. ASPHA'LTUM, as-fal'tum. to.*.[Lat] A bitumous stone found near ancient Babyh n, and lately in the province of Neufchatel; which, mixed with other matters, makes an excellent cement, in- corruptible by air, and impenetrable by water; supposed to be the mortar, so much celebrated among the ancients, with which the walls of Babylon were laid. Chambers. A'sPHonEL,as'fo-del. to. *. [lilio-asphodelus, Lat.] Day-lily. Asphodels were by the ancients planted near buryingplaces, in order to supply the manes of the dead with nourishment. By those happy souls, who dwell In yellow meads of asphodel. Pope. A'spick, as'pik. n.s. [See Asp.] The name of a serpent. Why did I 'scape th' invenom'd aspick's ra<*e And all the fiery monsters of the desart To see this day? ' Addison. To A'SPIRATE, as'pe-rate.9» v. a. [a*. piro, Lat.] To pronounce with aspira- tion, or full breath; as we aspirate horse house, and hog. To A'spirate, as'pe-rate.fll v. n. [aspiro Lat.] To be pronounced with full breath! Where a vowel ends a word, the next begins ei- ther with a consonant, or what is its equivalent- ft* our to and h aspirate. Dryden A'spirate, as'pe-rate."1 »** adj. [aspiratu, Lat.] Pronounced with full breath. For toeir being pervious, you may call them (it you please) perspiratejbut yet they are not aspirate i. e. with such an aspiration as h. Holder Aspira'tion, as-pe-ra'shun. to. s. [aspira. do, Lat.] A breaming after; an ardent wish: used generally of a wish for spiritual bles- sings. A soul inspired with the warmest aspirations af- ter celestial beatitude, keeps its powers attentive. rp, c • • , . }Vatt* ine act ol aspiring, or desiring some- thing high and great. 'Tis he; I ken toe manner of his gait: He rises on his toe; that spirit of his In aspiration lifts him from the earth. Shabu 3. The pronunciation of a vowel with full breath. H is only a guttural aspiration, i. e. a more forci- ble impulse of the breath from the lungs. Holder. To ASPl'RE, as-pire'. v. to. [aspiro, Lat.] I. To desire with eagerness; to pant after something higher: sometimes with the particle to. Most excellent lady! no expectation in others, not hope in himself, could aspire to a higher mark, than to be thought worthy to be praised by you. Sidney. His father's grave counsellors, by whose means he had aspir'd to the kingdom, he cruelly tortured. Knolles. Hence springs that universal strong desire, Which all men have of immortality: Not some few spirits unto this thought aspire; But all men's minds in this united be. Davie. Horace did ne'er aspire lo epic bays; Nor lofty Maro stoop to lyrick lays. Roscommon. Till then a helpless, hopeless, homely swain; I sought not freedom, nor aspir'd to gain. Dryden. Aspiring to be gods, if angels fell, Aspiring lo be angels, men rebel. Pope. 2. Sometimes, with after. Those are raised above sense, and aspire after im- mortality, who believe the perpetual duration of their souls. Tillotson. There is none of us, but who would be thought, throughout the whole course of his life, to aspire after immortality. Atterbury. 3. To rise; to tower. There is, betwixt that smile we would aspire to, That sweet aspect of princes, and our ruin, More pangs and fears, than war or women have. Shaksp. My own breath still foments the fire; Which flames as high, as fancy can aspire. Waller. Aspi'rer, as-pi'rur. to. *. [from aspire] One that ambitiously strives to be great- er than he is. They ween'd, To win the mount of God; and, on his throne To set the envier of his state, the proud Aspirer: but their thoughts prov'd fond and vain. Milton. Asportation, as-por-ta'shun. n. a. [as- portatio, Lat.] A carrying away. Diet. Asqui'nt, a-skwint'. adv. [from a and squint] Obliquely; not in the straight line of vision. A single guide may direct the way better, than five hundred who have contrary views, or look as- quint, or shut their eyes. Swift. Ass, ass to. *. [asinus, Lat.] 1. An animal of burden, remarkable for ASS ASS ASS sluggishness,patience,hardiness, coarse- ness of food, and long life. You have among you many a purchas'd slave; Which, like your asses and your dogs and mules, You use in abject and in slavish part, Because you bought them. Shaksp. 2. A stupid, heavy, dull fellow; a dolt. I do begin to perceive, that I am made an ass. Shaksp. That such a crafty mother Should yield the world to this ass!—a woman, that Bears all down with her brain; and yet her son Cannot take two from twenty, for his heart, And leave eighteen. Shaksp. To ASS ATL, as-sale'. v. a. [assailler, Fr.] 1. To attack in a hostile manner; to assault; to fall upon; to invade. So, when he saw his flatt'ring arts to fail; With greedy force he 'gan the fort t' assail. Fairy Queen, 2. To attack with argument; censure; or motives applied to the passions. My gracious lord, here in the parliament, Let us assail the family of York. Sliaksp. She will not stay toe siege of loving terms, Nor bide th' encounter of assailing eyes. Shaksp. How have I fear'd your fate! but fear'd it most, When love assail'd you on the Libyan coast. Dryden. All books he reads, and all he reads assails, From Dryden's Fables down to D—y's Tales. Pope. In vain Thalestris with reproach assails; For who can move, when fair Belinda fails? Pope Assa'ilable, as-sa'la-bl 4°5 adj. [from as- sail] Tuat which may be attacked. Banquo, and bis Fleance, lives.— —But in them nature's copy's not eternal.— —There's comfort yet, they are assailable. Shaksp. AssA'iLANT,as-sa'lant. n.s. [assaillant, Fr.] He that attacks; in opposition to defen- dant. The same was so well encountered, by the de- fendants; that the obstinacy of toe assailants did but increase the loss. Hayward. I'll put myself in poor and mean attire, And with a kind of umber smirch my face; The like do you: so shall we pass along, And never stir assailants. Shaksp. Assa'ilant, as-sa'lant. adj. Attacking; invading. And as ev'ning dragon came, . Assailant on the perched roosts Of tame villatick fowl. Milton. Assa'iler, as-sa'lur.9* w. s. [from assail] One who attacks another. Palladius heated, so pursued our assailers, that one of them slew him. Sidney. Assapa'niok, as-sa-pan'nik. to. *. A little animal of Virginia, which is said to fly by stretching out its shoulders and its •km; and is called in English, the flying squirrel. Trevoux. Assa'rt, as-sart'.». *. [essart, from essart- er, Fr. to clear away wood in a forest.] An offence committed in the forest, by plucking up those woods by the roots, that are thickets or coverts ofthe forest; and by making them as plain, as arable land. Cowell. To Assa'rt, as-sart'. v. a. [essarter, Fr.] To commit an assart. See Assart. ASSA'SSIN, as-sas'sin. ? n.s. [as- Assa'ssinate, as-sas'se-nate.01 $ sassin, Fr.] a word, brought originally from Asia; where, about the time of the holy war, there was a set of men called as- sassins, as is supposed for Arsacida; who killed any man, without regard to danger, at the command of their chief] A murderer; one that kills by treache- ry, or sudden violence. In the very moment, as the knight withdrew from the duke, this assassinate gave him, with a back blow, a deep wound into his left side. Wotton. The Syrian king; who, to surprize One man, assassin like had levy'd war, War unproclaim'd. Milton. The old king is just murdered; and the person, that did it, is unknown.—Let the soldiers seize him, for one of the assassinates; and let me alone, to ac- cuse him afterwards. Dryden. Here hir'd assassins for their gain invade; And treach'rous pois'ners urge their fatal trade. Creech. When she hears of a murder, she enlarges more on the guilt of the suffering person, than ofthe as- sassin. Addison. Orestes brandish'd the revenging sword; Slew the dire pair; and gave to fun'ral flame The vile assassin, and adult'rous dame. Pope. Useful, we grant; it serves, what life requires; But, dreadful too, the dark assassin hires. Pope. Assa'ssinate, as-sas'se-nate.91«. s. [from assassin] The crime of an assassin; mur- der. Were not all assassinates and popular insurrec- tions wrongfully chastised, if the meanness of the offenders indemnified them from punishment? Pope. To Assa'ssinate, as-sas'se-nate.91 v. a. [from assassin] I. To murder by violence. Help, neighbours, my house is broken open by force; and I am ravished, and like to be assassinated. Dryden. What could provoke thy madness, To assassinate so great, so brave a man? Philips. 2. To way-lay; to take by treachery. This meaning is perhaps peculiar to Milton. Such usage, as your honourable lords Afford me, assassinated and betray'd; Who durst not, with your whole united pow'rs, In fight withstand one single and unarm'd. Milton. Assassina'tion, as-sas-se-na'shun. to. *. [from assassinate.] The act of assassi- nating; murder by violence. It were done quickly; if to' assassination Could trammel up toe consequence. Shaksp. The duke finish'd his course by a wicked assassi- nation. Clarendon. Assassina'tor, as-sas'e-na-tiir. to.*, [from assassinate.] Murderer; mankiller; the person that kills another by violence. Assa'tion, as-sa'shiln.TO.*. [assatus, roast- ed, Lat.] Roasting. The egg, expiring less in theelixation or boiling; whereas, in the assation or roasting, it will sometimes abate a drachm. Brown's Vulgar Errours. ASS A'ULT,as-sk\t.n.s.[assault, French.] I. Attack; hostile onset; opposed to de- fence. Her spirit had been invincible against all assaults of affection. Shaksp. Not to be shook, thyself; but all assaults Baffling, like thy hoar cli;:s the loud sea wave. Thomson. 2. Storm: opposed to sap or siege. Jason took at least a thousand men, and suddenly made an assault upon the city. 2 Mac. v. 5. After some clays siege, he resolved to try the for- tune of an assault: he succeeded therein so far that he had taken the principal tower and fort. Bacon. 3. Hostile violence. Themselves at discord fell, And cruel combat joined in middle space, With horrible assault and fury fell. Fairy Queen. 4. Invasion; hostility; attack. After some unhappy assaults upon the prerogative by the parliament, which produced its dissolution, there followed a composure. Clarendon. Theories, built upon narrow foundations, are very hard to be supported against the assaults of opposi- tion. Locke. 5. In law. A violent kind of injury, offer- ed to a man's person. It may be com- mitted by offering of a blow, or by a fear- ful speech. Cowell. 6. It has upon, before the thing assaulted. To AssA'uLT,as-salt'. v.a.[from the noun.] To attack; to invade; to fall upon with violence. The king granted the Jews, to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, to destroy all the power, that would assault them. Esth. viii. 11. Before the gates, the cries of babes new-born, Whom fate had from their tender mothers torn, Assault his ears. Dryden. New cursed steel, and more accursed gold, Gave mischief birth, and made that mischief bold; And double death did wretched man invade, By steel assaulted, and by gold betray'd. Dryden. AssA'uLTER,as-salt'oj\TO.s.[fromas*a«//.] One who violently assaults another. Neither liking their eloquence, nor fearing their might, we esteemed few swords, in a just defence, able to resist many unjust assaulters. Sidney. ASSA'Y, as-sa'. to. *. [essaye, Fr. from which the ancient writers borrowed as- say, according to the sound; and the lat- ter, essay, according to the writing; but the senses now differing, they may be considered as two words.] 1. Examination; trial. This cannot be, By no assay of reason: 'tis a pageant, To keep us in false gaze. Shaksp. 2. In law. The examination of measures and weights, used by the clerk of the market. Cowell. 3. The first entrance upon any thing; a taste for trial. For well he weened, that so glorious bait Would tempt his guest to take thereof assay. Fairy Queen. 4. Trial by danger or distress; difficulty; hardship. She heard with patience all, unto the end; And strove, to master sorrowful assay. Fairy Qjueen. The men he prest but late, To hard assays unfit, unsure at need; Yet arm'd to point, in well attempted plate. Fairfax. Be sure to find, What I foretel thee; many a hard assay, Of dangers, and adversities, and pains, Ere thou of Israel's sceptre get fast hold. Milton. To Assa'y, as-sa'. v. a. [essayer, Fr.] 1. To make trial of; to make experiment of One that to bounty never cast his mind; Ne thought of honour ever did assay His baser breast. Spenser. Gray and Bryan obtained leave of the general, a little to assay them: and so, with some horsemen, charged them home. Hayward. What unweighed behaviour hath this drunkard picked out of my conversation, that he dares in this manner assay me? Shaksp. 2. To apply to, as the touchstone in assay- ing metals. Whom thus afflicted when sad Eve beheld, Desolate where she sat; approaching nigh, Softvvord3 to his fierce passion she assay'd. Milton 3. To try; to endeavour. Davicl girded his sword upon his armour; and he I assayed to go, for he had not proved it. I 1 Sam. xvii 39 AS & Assa'yer, as-si'ur.09 to. *. [from assay] An officer ofthe mint, for the due trial bf silver; appointed between the master of the mint and the merchants that bring silver thither for exchange. Cowell. The smelters come up to the assayers, within one in twenty. Woodvard on Fossils. Ass£CTA'TioN,as-sek-ta'shun.TO.«. [assec- tatio, Lat.] Attendance, or waiting upon. Diet. Assecu'tion, as-se-ku'shun. n. *. [from assequor,ussecutum, to obtain.] Acquire- ment; the act of obtaining. By toe canon law, a person, after he has been in full possession of a second benefice, cannot return again to his first; because it is immediately void by his ossecuXion of a second. Ayliffe's Parer. Asse'mblage, as-sem'bladje.90 to. *. [as- semblage, Fr.] 1. A collection; a number of individuals brought together. It differs from assem- bly, by being applied only, or chiefly, to things; assembly being used only, or ge- nerally, of persons. All, that we amass together in our thoughts, is positive; and the assemblage of a great number of positive ideas of space or duration. Locke. 2. The state of being assembled. 0 Hartford (fitted, or to shine in courts, With unaffected grace; or walk the plains, With innocence and meditation join'd In soft assemblage) listen to my song! Thomson. To ASSE'MBLE, as-sem'bl.406 v. a. [as- sembler, Fr.] To bring together into one place. It is used both of persons and things. And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather to- gether the dispersed of Judah. Isaiah, xi. 12. He wonders, for what end you have assembled Such troops of citizens to come to him. Shaksp. To Asse'mble, ds-sem'bl. v. to. To meet together. These men assembled, and found Daniel praying. Daniel. Asse'mbly, as-sem'ble. to. *. [assemblee, Fr.] A company met together. They had heard by fame, Of this so noble and so fair assembly, This night to utt'C. here. Shakspeare. Asse'nt, as-sent', n.s. [assensus, Lat.] J. The act of agreeing to any thing. Without the king's assent or knowledge, You wrought to be a legate. Shaksp. Henry VIII. Faith is the assent to any proposition, not thus made out by the deduction of reason, but upon the credit of the proposer. Locke. Al) the arguments on both sides must be laid in balance; and, upon the whole, the understanding de- termine its assenf. Locke. 2. Consent; agreement. To urge any thing upon the church, requiring thereunto that religious assent of christian belief, wherewith the words of the holy prophets are re- ceived, and not to shew it in scripture; this did toe Fathers evermore think unlawful, impious, and exe- crable. Hooker. The evidence of God's own testimony, added unto the natural assent of reason concerning toe certainty of them, doth not a little comfort and confirm the same. Hooker. To ASSE'NT, as-sent', v. n. [assentire, Lat.] To concede; to yield to, or agree to. And the Jews also assented, saying, that these things were so. Acts, xxiv. 9. Assenta'tion, as-sen-ta'shun. n. s. [assen- tatio, Lat.] Compliance with the opinion ASS of another, out of flattery or dissimula- tion. Diet. Asse'ntment, as-sent'ment. to.*, [from as- sent.] Consent. Their arguments are but precarious, and subsist upon toe charity of our ossentments. Br. Vulg. Err. To ASSE'RT,as-sert'. v. a. [assero, Lat.] 1. To maintain; to defend either by words or actions. Your forefathers have asserted the party which toey chose till death; and died for its defence. Dryden. 2. To affirm; to declare positively. 3. To claim; to vindicate a title to. Nor can the groveling mind, In the dark dungeon of the limbs confin'd, Assert the native skies, or own its heav'nly kind. Dryden. AssE'RTiON,as-ser'shun. n.*. [from assert.] 1. The act of asserting. 2. Position advanced. If any affirm the earth doth move, and will not believe with us it standeth still, because he hath probable reasons for it, and I no infallible sense or reason against it, I will not quarrel with his assertion. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Asse'rtive, as-seVtiv.168 adj. [from as- sert] Positive; dogmatical; peremptory. He was not so fond of the principles he undertook to illustrate, as to boast their certainty, proposing them, not in a confident and assertive form, but as probabilities and hypotheses. Glanville. Asse'rtor, as-ser'tur.98 to. *. [from assert.] Maintainer; vindicator; supporter; af- firmer. Among th' assertors of free reason's claim, Our nation's not toe least in worth or fame. Dryden. Faithful assertor of thy country's cause, Britain with tears shall bathe thy glorious wound. Prior. It is an usual piece of art, to undermine toe au- thority of fundamental truths, by pretending to shew how weak the proofs are, which their assertors em- ploy in defence of them. Atterbury. To AssE'RVE,as-serv'. v.a.[asservio,hat] To serve, help, or second. Diet. To ASSE'SS,as-ses'.T>.a. [from assestare, Ital. to make an equilibrium, or balance.] To charge with any certain sum. Before the receipt of them in this office, they were assessed by the affidavit from the time of the inquisition found. Bacon. AssE'ssroN,as-sesh'un.T7.*. [assess io,hat.] A sitting down by one, to give assistance or advice. Diet. Assessment, as-ses'ment. n. s. [from To assess.] 1. The sum levied on certain property. 2. The act of assessing. What greater immunity and happiness can there be to a people, than to be liable to no laws, but what they make themselves? To be subject to no contri- bution, assessment, or any pecuniary levy whatsoever, but what they vote, and voluntarily yield unto them- selves? ^ Howcl. AssE'ssoR,as-ses'siir.98/z.*.[a**es*or,Lat.] 1. The person that sits by another; gene- rally used of those who assist the judge. Minos, the strict inquisitor, appears; And lives and crimes, with his assessors, hears: Round, in his urn, the blended balls he rowls; Absolves the just, and dooms the guilty souls. Dryd. 2. He that sits by another,as next in dignity. To his Sou, Th' assessor of his throne, he thus began. Milton. Twice stronger than his sire, who sat above, Assessor to the throne of thund'ring Jove. Dryden. ASS 3. lie that lays taxes; derived from assess. A'sskts, us'sets. n. s. without the singular. [assez, Fr.] Goods sufficient to discharge that burden, which is cast upon the ex- ecutor or heir, in satisfying the testators or ancestors debts or legacies. Whoever pleads assets, sayeth nothing; but that the person,against whom he pleads, hath enough come to his hands, to discharge what is in demand. Cowell To ASSE'VER, as-sev'er.98 > v. a To Asse'verate as-sev'e-rate.et «•'« | ras. severo, Lat.] To affirm with great so- lemnity, as upon oath. Assevera'tion, as-se'v-e-ra'shun. n. e. [from asseverate.] Solemn affirmation as upon oath. That which you are persuaded of, ye have it no otherwise than by your own only probable collection • and therefore such bold asseverations, as in him were admirable, should, in your mouths, but argue rashness. Hook(r Another abuse of toe tongue I might add; vehe- ment asseverations upon slight and trivial occasions. Ray on the Creation. The repetition gives a greater emphasis to the words, and agrees better with the vehemence of the speaker in making his asseveration. Broome's Notes on the Odyssey. A'ssHEAD,as'hed.TO.*. [from ass and head.] One slow of apprehension; a blockhead. Will you help an asshead, and a coxcomb, and a knave, a thin-faced knave, a gull? Shaksp. Ham. Assidu'ity, as-se-du'e-te. to. *. [assiduite, Fr. assiduitas, Lat.] Diligence; close- ness of application. I have with much pains and assiduity, qualified myself for a nomenclator. Addison. Can he, who has undertaken this, want conviction of the necessity of his utmost vigour and assiduity to acquit himself of it? Rogers. We observe the address and assiduity thcywill use to corrupt us. Rogers. ASSrDUOUS,as-sid'ju-us.2M »*■ adj. [at- siduus,hat] Constant in application. And if by pray'r Incessant I could hope to change the will Of him who all things can, I would not cease To weary him with my assiduous cries. JMifton. The most assiduous talebearers, and bitterest re- vilers, are often half-witted people. Government of the Tongue. In summer, you see the hen giving herself greater freedoms, and quitting her care for above two hours together; but in winter, when the rigour of the season would chill toe principles of life, and de- stroy toe young one, she grows more assiduous in her attendance, and stays away but half the time. Addison. Each still renews her little labour, Nor justles her assiduous neighbour. Prim: Assiduously, as-sid'ju-us-le. adv. [from assiduous] Diligently; continually. The trade that obliges artificers to be assiduously conversant with their materials, is that of glass-men. Boyle- - The habitable earth may Lave been perpetually the drier, seeing it is assiduously drained and ex- hausted by the seas. Bentlay. To Assi'ege, as-seje'. v. a. [assiegcr, Fr.] To besiege. Obsolete. On to' other side th' assieged castles ward Their stedfast arms did mightily maintain. Spenser. ASSIE'NTO as-se-en'to. «. *. [In Spa- nish, a contract or bargain.] A contract or convention between the king of Spain and other powers, for furnishing the Spa- ASS ASS ASS nish dominions in America with negro slaves. To ASSI'GN, as-sine'. v. a. [assigner, FV. assigno, Lat.] 1. To mark out; to appoint. He assigned Uriah unto a place where he knew that valiant men were. 2 Sam. xi. 16. The two armies were assigned to the leading of two generals, both of them rather courtiers assured to the state, than martial men. Bacon. Both joining, As join'd in injuries, one enmity Against a foe by doom express assign'd us, That cruel serpent. Milton. True quality is neglected, virtue is oppressed, and vice triumphant. The last day will assign to every one a station suitable to his character. Addison. 2. To fix with regard to quantity or value. There is no such intrinsick, natural, settled value in any thing, as to make any assigned quantity of it constantly worth any assigned quantity of another. Locke. 3. [In law.] In general, to appoint a de- puty, or make over a right to another; in particular, to appoint or set forth, as to assign error, is to shew in what part ofthe process error is committed; to assign false judgment, is to declare how and where the judgment is unjust; to assign the cessor, is to shew how the plaintiff had cessed, or given over; to assign waste, is -to shew wherein espe- cially the waste is committed. Cowell. Assignable, as-sine'a-bl. adj. [from as- sign.] That which may be marked out, or fixed Aristotle held that it streamed by connatural re- sult and emanation from God; so that there was no instant assignable of God's eternal existence, in which the world did not also co-exist. South. Assignation, as-sig-na'shun. «. *. [as- signation, French.] I. An appointment to meet: used gene- rally of love appointments. The lovers expected the return of this stated hour with as much impatience as if it had been a real assignation. Spectator. Or when a whore, in her vocation, Keeps punctual to an assignation. Swift. 2. A making over a thing lo another. Assignee', as-se-ne'. to. *. [assigne, Fr.] He th:«t is appointed or deputed by an- other to do any act, or perform any busi- ness, or enjoy any commodity. And an assignee may be either in deed or in law; assignee in deed, is he that is ap- pointed by a person; assignee in law, is he whom the law maketh so, without any appointment of the person. Cowell. Assi'gner, as-si'nur.98 to. *. [from assign.] He that appoints. The gospel is at once toe assigner of our tasks, and the magazine of our strength. Decay of Piety. Assignment, as-sine'm£nt. n. *. [from assign] Appropriation of one thing to another-thing or person. The only thing which maketh any place publick, is the publick assignment thereof unto such duties Hooker. This institution, which assigns it to a person, whom we have no rule to know, is just as good as an assignment to nobody at all. Locke. Assi'milable, as-slm'e-ld-bl. adj. [from assimilate.] That which may be con- VOL. I. verted to the same nature with some- thing else. The spirits of many will find but naked habita- tions; meeting no assimUables wherein to re-act toeir natures. Broion's Vulgar Errours'. To ASSi'JVHLATE, as-sim'e-late."1 v. to. [assimilo, Lat.] To perform the act of converting food to nourishment. Birds assimilate less, and excern more, than beasts; for their excrements are ever liquid, and their flesh generally more dry. Bacon's Nat. Hist, Birds be commonly better meat than beasts, be- cause their flesh doth assimilate more finely, and secerneth more subtilely. Bacon's Nat. Hist. To Assi'milate, as-sim'e-late.91 v. a. 1. To bring to a likeness, or resemblance. A ferine and necessitous kind of life would easily assimilate at least the next generation to barbarism and ferineness. Hale. They are not over-patient of mixtures; but such, whom they cannot assimilate, soon find it their inte- rest to remove. Swift. 2. To turn to its own nature by digestion. Tasting concoct, digest, assimilate, And corporeal to incorporeal turn. Milton. Hence also animals and vegetables may assimi- late toeir nourishment; moist nourishment easily changing its texture, till it becomes like toe dense earth. Nercton. Assi'MiLATENEss,as-sim'me-late-nes.w. *. [from assimilate.] Likeness. Diet. Assimila'tion, as-sim-me-la'shun. to. *. [from assimilate.] 1. The act of converting any thing to the nature or substance of another. It furthers toe very act of assimilation of nourish- ment, by some outward emollients that make the parts more apt to assimilate. Bacon's Nat. Hist. 2. The state of being assimilated; or be- coming like something else. A nourishment in a large acceptation, but not in propriety; conserving the body, not repairing it by assimilation, but preserving it by ventilation. Brown. It is as well the instinct as duty of our nature, to aspire to an assimilation with God; even the most laudable and generous ambition. Decay of Piety. To Assi'mulate, as-sim'u-late.91 v. a. [assimulo, Lat.] To feign; to counter- feit. Diet. Assimula'tion, as-slm-u-la'shiin. «. *. [assimulatio, Lat.] A dissembling; a counterfeiting. Diet. To ASSI'ST, as-sist'. v. a [assister, Fr. assisto, Lat.] To help Receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and assist her in whatsoever business she hath need. Rom. xvi. 2. It is necessary and assisting to all our other intel- lectual faculties. Locke. Acquaintance with method will assist one in rang- ing human affairs. Watts's Logick. She no sooner yielded to adultery, but she agreed to assist in the murder of her husband. Broome. Assi'stance, as-sis'tanse. to. *. [assistance, Fr.] Help; furtherance. The council of Trent commends recourse, not only to toe prayers of the saints, but to their aid and assistance: What doth this aid and assistance signify? Stillingfteet. You have abundant assistances for this knowledge, in excellent books. Wake's Prep, for Death. Let us entreat this necessary assistance, that by his grace he would lead us. Rogers. Assi'stant, as-sis'tant. adj. [from assist] Helping; lending aid. Some perchance did adhere to the duke, and were assistant to him openly, or at least under hand. Hale's Common Laio of England For the performance of this work, a vital or di- Q rective principle seemeth to be assistant to the cor- poreal. Grew. Assi'stant, as-sis'tant. n. s. [from assist.] I. A person engaged in an affair, not as principal, but as auxiliaiy or ministe- rial. Some young towardly noblemen or gentlemen were usually sent as assistants or attendants, ac- cording to the quality of tbe persons. Bacon. 2. Sometimes it is perhaps only a softer word for an attendant. The pale assistants on each other star'd, With gaping mouths, for issuing words prepar'd. Dryden. ASSI'ZE, as-size'. to. *. [assise a sitting, Fr.] !. An assembly of knights and other sub- stantial men, with the bailiff or justice, in a certain place, and at a certain time. 2. A jury. 3. An ordinance or statute. i. The court, place, or time, where and when the writs and processes of assizi are taken. Cowell. The law was never executed by any justices of as- size; but the people left to their own laws. Davies. At each assize and term, we try A thousand rascals of as deep a dye. Dryd. Juv. 5. Any court of justice. The judging God shall close the book of fate, And there toe last assizes keep, For those who wake, and those who sleep. Dryden. 6. Assize of bread, ale, &c. Measure of price or rate. Thus it is said, when wheat is of such a price, the bread shall be of such assize. 7. Measure; for which we now use size. On high hill's top I saw a stately frame, An hundred cubits high by just assize, With hundred pillars. Spenser. To Assi'ze, as-size'. v.a. [from the noun.] To fix the rate of any thing, by an assize or writ. Assi'zer, or Assi'ser, as-si'ziir. to. s. [from assize.] Is an officer, that has the care and oversight of weights and mea- sures. Chamb. Asso'ciable, as-so'she-a-bl. adj. [associ- abilis, Lat.] That which may be joined to another. 7^ ASSO'CIATE, as-so'she-ate."1 v.a. [associer, Fr. associo, Lat.] 1. To unite with another, as a confederate. A fearful army, led by Caius Marcius, Associated with Aufidius, rages Upon our territories. Shaksp. 2. To adopt as a friend upon equal terms. Associate in your town a wandering train; And strangers in your palace entertain. Diyden. 3. To accompany; to keep company with another. Friends should associate friends in grief and woe. Shaksp. 4. To unite; to join. Some oleaginous particles unperceivedly associated themselves to it. Boyle. 5. It has generally the particle with; as, he associated with his master's ene- mies. To Asso'ciate, as-sd'she-ate.91 v. to. To unite himself; to join himself. Asso'ciate, as-sd'she-ate.91 adj. [from ASS the verb.] Confederate; joined in inte- rest or purpose. While I descend through darkness Tr> my associate pow'rs, them to acquaint With these successes. Milton. Asso'ci\te, as-so'she-ate.91 n. s. [from the verb.] I. A person joined with another; a part- ner. They persuade the king, now in old age, to make Plangus his associate in government with him. Sidney. 2. A confederate, in a good or neutral sense; an accomplice in ill. Their defender, and his associates, have sithence proposed to the world a form, such as themselves like. Hooker 3. A companion; implying some kind of equality. He was accompanied, with a noble gentleman, no unsuitable associate. Wotton. Sole Eve, associate sole to me (beyond Compare) above all living creatures dear. Milton. But my associates now my stay deplore, Impatient. Pope's Odyssey. AssociA'TiONjds-so-she-a'shfin. to.*, [from associate.] 1. Union; conjunction; society. The church, being a society, hath the self-same original grounds, which other politick societies have; toe natural inclination which all men have unto sociable life, and consent to some certain bond of association; which bond is the law, that appointeth what kind of order they should be associated in. Hooker. 2. Confederacy; union for particular pur- poses, good or ill. This could not be done, but with mighty opposi- tion: against which to strengthen themselves, they secretly entered into a league of association. Hooker. 3. Partnership. Self-denial is a kind of holy association with God; and, by making"you his partner, interests you in all his happiness. Boyle. 4. Connection. Association of ideas is of great importance, and may be of excellent use. Watts. 5. Apposition; union of matter. The changes of corporeal things are to be placed, only in toe various separations, and new associations, and motions, of these permanent particles. Newton. A'ssonance, as'so-nanse. to. *. [assonance, Fr.] Reference of one sound to another resembling it. Resemblance of sound. Diet. Vssonant, as'so-nant. adj. [assonant,Yr] Sounding in a manner resembling an- other sound. Diet. To Asso'rt, as-sdrt'. v. a. [assortir, Fr.] To range in classes, as one thing suits with another. Asso'rtment, as-sort'ment. to. *. [from assort.] 1. The act of classing or ranging. 2. A mass or quantity properly selected and ranged. To Asso't, as-sot'. v. a. [from sot; as- aoter, Fr] To infatuate, to besot: a word out of use. But, whence they sprung, or how they were begot, Uneato is to assure; uneato to weene That monstoous errour, which doth some assot. Spenser. To ASSUA'GE, as-swaje'.331 v. a. [The derivation of this word is uncertain: Minahew deduces it from adsuadere, or ASS ASS assuaviare; Junius, from r»paep sweet; from whence Skinner imagines arpaer,an might have been formed.] 1. To mitigate; to soften; to allay. Refreshing winds toe summer's heats assuage; And kindly warmth disarms the winter's rage. Addison. 2'. To appease; to pacify. Yet is his hate, his rancour, ne'er the less; Since nought assuageth malice, when 'tis told. Fairfax. This was necessary, for toe securing the people from their fears, capable of being assuaged by no other means. Clarendon. Shall I, t' assuage Their brutal rage, The regal stem destroy? Dryden's Albion. 3. To ease; as, the medicine assuages pain. To Assua'ge, as-swaje.331 v. to. To abate. God made a wind to pass over the earth; and toe waters assuaged. Gen. viii. 1. Assua'gement, as-swaje'ment. to. *.[from assuage.] Mitigation; abatement of evil. Tell me, when shall these weary woes have end; Or shall their ruthless torment never cease, But all my days in pining languor spend, Without hope of assuagement or release. Spenser. Assua'ger, as-swa'jiir.98 to.*, [from as- suage.] One who pacifies or appeases. Assua'sive, as-swa'siv.158 428 adj. [from assuage.] Softening; mitigating. If in the breast tumultuous joys arise, Musick her soft assuasive voice supplies. Pope. To Assu'rjugate, as-so.b-ju-gaie.91 v.a. [subjugo, Lat.] To subject to: not in use. This valiant lord Must not so state his palm, nobly acquir'd; Nor by my will assubjugate his merit, By going to Achilles. Shaksp. Assuefa'ction, as-swe-fak'shiin. «. *. [assuefacio, Lat.] The slate of being ac- customed to any thing. Right and left, as parts inservient unto the mo- tive faculty, are differenced by degrees from use and assuefaction, or according whereto toe one grows stronger. Broion's Vulgar Errours. As'sue'tude, as-swe'tude.334 to. *. [assue- tudo, Lat.] Accustomance; custom; habit. We see that asmetude of things hurtful, doth make them lose the force to hurt. Bacon. To ASSU'ME, as-sume'.4fi4 v. a. [assu- mo, Lat.] 1. To take. This when the various god had urg'd in vain, He strait assum'd his native form again. Pope. 2. To take upon one's self. With ravish'd ears The monarch hears; Assumes the God, Affects to nod; And seems, to shake the spheres. Dtyden. 3. To arrogate; to claim or seize unjustly. 4. To suppose something granted with- out proof. In every hypothesis, something is allowed to be ™ume(L , Boyle. 5. lo apply to one's own use; to appro- priate. His majesty might well assume the complaint and expression of king David. Clarendon. To Assu'me, as-sume'.4*4 v. to. To be ar- rogant; to claim more than is due. Assu'mer, as-su'mur.98 n. s. [from as- sume:] An arrogant man; a man who claims more than his due. Can man be wise in any course, in which he i< not safe too? But can these high assumers, and me- tenders to reason, prove themselves so? South Assu'ming, as-su'ming participial adj [from assume.] Arrogant; haughty. His haughty looks, and his assuming air, The son of Isis could no longer bear. Dryden This makes him over forward in business, assum- ing in conversation, and peremptory in answers. ASSUMPSIT, as-sum'sit. to. *. [a^o, Lat.] A voluntary promise made by word; whereby a man taketh upon him to perform or pay any thing to another: it contains any verbal promise made upon consideration. Cowell Assu'mption, as-stim'sluln. ». «. [assump- tio, Lat.] 1. The act of taking any thing to one's self. The personal descent of God himself, and his as- sumption of our flesh to his divinity, more familiar- ly to insinuate his pleasure to us, was an enforce- ment beyond all methods of wisdom. Hammond 2. The supposition, or act of supposing, of any thing, without further proof. These, by way of assumption, under the two gene- ral propositions are intrinsically and naturally good o °.rrbuad- u. *mb. 3. 1 he thing supposed; a postulate. Hold, says the Stoick; your assumption's wrong- I grant, true freedom you have well defin'd. Dryden. For the assumption, that Christ did such miracu- lous and supernatural works, to confirm what he said; we need only repeat the message, sent by him to John toe Baptist. j^ 4. The taking up any person into heaven; which is supposed, by the Romish Church ofthe Blessed Virgin. Upon the feast of the assumption of the Blessed Virgin, the pope and cardinals keep the vespers. Stillingfleet. Adam, after a certain period of years, would have been rewarded with an assumption to eternal feli- . c,tJ\ Wake. Assu'mptive, as-sura'tiv."* adj. [assumfi- tivus, Lat.] That is assumed. Assu'rance, ash-shti'ranse. «. *. [assu- rance, Fr.] 1. Certain expectation. Though hope be indeed a lower and lesser thing than assurance; yet, as to all toe purposes of apioas life, it may prove more useful. South. What encouragement can be given to goodness, beyond the hopes of heaven, and toe assurance of an endless felicity? Tillotson. 2. Secure confidence; trust. What man is he, that boasts of fleshly might, And vain assurance of mortality; Which all so soon, as it doth come to fight Against spiritual foes, yields by and by. Fairy Q, 3. Freedom from doubt; certain know- ledge. Proof, from toe authority of man's judgment, is not able to work that assurance, which doth grow by a stronger proof. Hooker 'Tis far off; And rather like a dream, than an assurance That my remembrance warrants. Shaksp. The obedient, and the man of practice, shall outgrow all their doubts and ignorances; till persua- sion pass into knowledge, and knowledge, advance into assurance. South. Hath he found, in an evil course, that comfortable assurance of God's favour, and good hopes of his future condition, which a religious life would have given him? Tillotson. ASS AST AST 4. Firmness; undoubting steadiness. Men, whose consideration will relieve our modes- ty, and give us courage and assurance in toe duties of our profession. Rogers, 5. Confidence; want of modesty; exemp- tion from awe or fear. My behaviour, ill governed, gave you the first comfort; my affection, ill hid, hath given you this last assurance. Sidney. 6. Freedom from vitious shame. Conversation, when they come into the world, will add to their knowledge and assurance. Locke. 7. Ground of confidence; security; suffi- cient reason for trust or belief. The nature of desire itself is no easier to receive belief, than it is hard to ground belief; for as de- sire is glad to embrace the first shew of comfort, so is desire desirous of perfect assurance. Sidney. As the conquest was but slight and superficial, so the pope's donation to the Irish submissions were but weak and fickle assurances. Davies on Ireland. None, of woman born, Shall harm Macbeth.---- —Then live, Macduff! what need I fear of thee? But yet I'll make assurance double sure, And take a bond of fate: thou shalt not live. Shaksp. I must confess, your offer is toe best; And, let your father make her the assurance, She is your own, else you must pardon me; If you should die before him, where's her dower? Shaksp. An assurance, being passed through for a compe- tent fine, hath come back again by reason of some oversight. Bacon. 8. Spirit; intrepidity. They, like resolute men, stood in the face of the breach, with more assurance, than the wall itself. Knolles. With all to' assurance, innocence can bring; Fearless without, because secure within; Arm'd with my courage, unconcern'd I see This pomp; a shame to you, a pride to me. Dryd. 9. Sanguineness; readiness to hope. This is not the grace of hope, but a good natural assurance or confidence, which Aristotle observes young men to be full of, and old men not so inclin- ed to. Hammond. 10. Testimony of credit. I am a gentleman, of blood and breeding; And, from some knowledge and assurance of you, Offer this office. Shaksp. King Lear. We have as great assurance, that there is a God; as we could expect to have, supposing that he were. Tillotson. 11. Conviction. Such an assurance of things, as will make men careful to avoid a lesser danger, ought to awaken men to avoid a greater. Tillotson. 12. [In theology.] Security, with respect to a future state; certainty of acceptance with God. 13. The same with insurance. See Insu- rance. To Assu're, ash-shure'.176 v. a. [asseurer, Fr. from assecurare, low Latin] 1. To give confidence by a firm promise. So when he had assured them with many words, that he would restore them without hurt, according to the agreement; they let him go, for the saving of their brethren. 2 Mac. xii. 2. To secure to another; to make firm. So irresistible an authority cannot be reflected on, without the most awful reverence; even by those, whose piety assures its favour to them. Rogers. 3. To make confident; to exempt from doubt or fear; to confer security. And hereby we know; that we are of toe truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. 1 John, iii. 19. I revive, At this last sight; assur'd, that man shall live With all toe creatures, and their seed preserve. Milton. 4. To make secure: with of. But what on earth can long abide in state? Or who can him assure oj happy day? Spens. And, for that dow'ry, I'll assure her of Her widowhood (be it, that she survives me) In all my lands and leases whatsoever. Shaksp. 5. To affiance; to betroth. This diviner laid claim to me; called me Dromio; swore, I was assured to her. Shaksp. Assu'red, asii-shu'red or as-shurcl.369 participial adj. [from assure.] 1. Certain; indubitable; not doubted. It is an assured experience, that flint, laid about the bottom of a tree, makes it prosper. Bacon. 2. Certain; not doubting. Young princes close your hands, ----And your lips too; for, I am well assured, That I did so, when I was first assur'd. Shaksp. As, when by night the glass Of Galilaeo, less assur'd, observes Imagin'd lands and regions in the moon. Milton. Immodest; vitiously confident. Assu'redly, ash-shu'red-le.364 adv. [from assured] Certainly; indubitably. They promis'd me eternal happiness, And brought me garlands, Griffith; which, I feel, I am not worthy yet to wear: I shall assuredly. Shaksp. God is absolutely good; and so, assuredly the cause of all that is good: but, of any thing that is evil, he is no cause at all. Raleigh's Hist, ofthe Wm-ld. Assuredly he will stop our liberty, till we restore him his worship. South. Assu'redness, ash-shu'red-nes.366 to. *. [from assured.] The state of being as- sured; certainty. Assu'rer, ash-shu'riir. n. s. [from assure] 1. He that gives assurance. 2. He that gives security to make good any loss. To ASSVVA'GE, as-swaje'.331 See AS- SUAGE. A'sterisk, as'te-risk. to. *. [xre%trx.<&>] A mark in printing or writing, in form of a little star; as *. He also published the translation of toe Septua- gint by itself; having first compared it, with the Hebrew; and noted by asterisks, what was defective; and by obelisks, what was redundant. Grew. A'sterism, as'te-rism. to. *. [asterismus, Lat.] 1. A constellation. Poetry had filled the skies with asterisms, and histories belonging to them; and then astrology de- vises the feigned virtues and influences of each. Bentley's Sermons. 2. An asterisk, or mark. This is a very improper use. Dwell particularly on passages with an asterism*; for the observations, which follow such a note, will give you a clear light. Dryden's Dufresnoy. Aste'rn, a-stern'. adv. [from a and stern.] In the hinder part of the ship; behind the ship. The galley gives her side, and turns her prow; While those astern, descending down the steep, Thro' gaping waves behold toe boiling deep. Dryden. To Asie'rt, a-stert'. v. a. [a word used by Spenser, as it seems, for start or star- tle.] To terrify; to startle; to fright. We deem of death, as doom of ill desert: But, knew we fools what it us brings until, Die would we daily, once it to expert; No danger there the shepherd can astert. Spenser. Q 2 A'sth.ma, ast'ma.471 to. *. [*«-V<*-J A frequent, difficult, and short respiration, joined with a hissing sound and cough; especially in the night-time, and when the body is in a prone posture; because ihen the contents ofthe lower belly bear so against the diaphragm, as to lessen the capacity of the breast, whereby the lungs have less room to move. Quincy. An asthma is the inflation of the membranes of the lungs, and of the membranes covering the mus- cles of the thorax. Floyer on the Humours. AsTHMA'TicAL,ast-mat'e-kal. ? adj. [from AsTHMA'TicK,ast-mat'ik.609 } asthma.] Troubled with an asthma. In asthmatical persons, though the lungs be very much stuffed with tough phlegm, yet the patient may live some months, if not some years. Boyle. After drinking, our horses are most asthmatick; and, for avoiding the watering of them, we wet toeir hay. Floyer. As'Io'nied, a-ston'e-^d. part. adj. A word, used in the version of the Bible for as- tonished. Many were astonied at thee. Isaiah, Hi. 14. Unmanly dread invades The French astony'd. J. Philips. To ASTO'NJSH, as-ton'nish. v.a. [eston- ner, Fr. from attonitus, Lat.] To con- found with some sudden passion, as with fear or wonder; to amaze; to sur- prise; to stun. It is the part of men, to fear and tremble; When the most mighty gods, by tokens, send Such dreadful heralds to astonish us. Shaksp. Astcnish'd at the voice, he stood amaz'd, And all around with inward horror gaz'd. Addison. A genius, universal as his theme, Astonishing as chaos. Thomson. Asto'nishingness, as-ton'nish-ing-nes. n. .». [from astonish] Of a nature to excite astonishment. Asto'nishment, as-t6n'ish-ment to. *. [es- tonnement, Fr.] Amazement; confu- sion of mind, from fear or wonder. We found, with no less wonder to us, than aston- ishment to themselves, that they were the two va- liant and famous brothers. Sidney. She esteemed this as much above his wisdom; as astonishment is beyond bare admiration. South. To Asto'und, as-tound'. v. a. [estonner, Fr.] To astonish; to confound with fear or wonder. This word is now some- what obsolete. These thoughts may startle well, but not as- tound, The virtuous mind, that ever walks attended By a strong siding champion, conscience. Milton. Astra'ddle, a-strad'dl.406 adv. [from a and straddle/] With one's legs across any thing. Diet. A'stragal, as'tra-gal 603 TO. *. [xr£xyx*&' the ankle or ankle-bone.] A little round member, in the form of a ring or brace- let, serving as an ornament at the tops and bottoms of columns. Builder's Diet. We see none of that ordinary confusion, which is the result of quarter rounds of the astragal, and \\ know not how many) other intermingled particulars. Spectator. A'stral, as'tral. adj. [from astrum, Lat] Starry; belonging to the stars. Some astro/ forms I must invoke by pray'r, Fram'd all of purest atoms of the air; Not in their natures simply good or ill, But most subservient to bad spirits will. Diyden. A ST AST ASY Astra'y, a-stia'. ndv. [from a and stray] Out of the right way. May seem, the wain was very evil led; VVheu such :tti one had guiding of the wav; That kiiet\ not, whether right he went, or else a,-tray. Spenser. Vou run astray: for, whilst we talk of Ireland, you rip up the original of Scotland. Spender on htl. Like one, that had been led astray, Through the lu-.av'n's wide pathless way. Milton. To ASTKI'CT, as-trikt'. v. a. [astringo, Lat.] To contract by applications, in opposition to rch.< : a word not so much ' used, as constringe. The solid parts were to be relaxed or aslricted, as they let the humours pass, either in too small or too great quantities. Arbuihnot on Aliments. Astki'ciion, as-tnk'shun. n.s. [astrictio, Lat.] The act or power of contracting the parts of the body by applications. Astriction is in a substance, that hath a virtual cold; and it worketh, partly by the same means, that cold doth. Bacon. This virtue requireth an astriction; but such an astriction, as is not grateful to the body: for a pleas- ing astriction doth rather bind in the nerves, than expel them; and therefore such astriction is found in things of a harsh taste. Bacon. Lenitive substances are proper for dry atrabi- larian constitutions, who are subject to astriction of the belly, and toe piles. Arbuthnot on Diet. Astri'ctive, aa-trik'tlv.1*8 adj. [from as- frir*.]Stiptick;of a bindingquality. Diet. Astri'otory, as-trik'tur-re. adj. [astric- torius, Lat.] Astringent; apt to bind. Diet. Astri'de, a-stride'. adv. [from a and stride.] With the legs open. To lay their native arms aside, Their modesty, and ride astride. Hudibras. I saw a place, where the Rhone is so straitened between two rocks, that a man may stand astride upon both at once. Boyle. Astri'ferous, as-trif'e-rus. adj. [astrifer, Lat.] Bearing or having stars. Diet. Astri'gerous, as-tridje'e-nls. adj. [astri- ger, Lat.] Carrying stars. Diet. To ASTRI'NGE, as-trlnje'. v. a. [astrin- go, Lat.] To press by contraction; to make the parts draw together. Tears are caused by a contraction of the spirits of the brain; which contraction, by consequence, astringeth the moisture of the brain, and thereby sendeth tears into the eyes. Bacon. Asi'ri'ngency, as-trin'jen-se, to. «. [from astringe.] The power of contracting the parts of the body; opposed to the power of relaxation. Astriction prohibiteth dissolution; as, in medi- cines, astringents inhibit putrefaction: and, by as- tringency, some small quantity of oil of vitriol will keep fresh water long from putrefying. Bacon. Acid, acrid, austere and bitter substances, by toeir astringency, create honour; that is, stimulate toe fi- bres. Arbuthnot. Astri'ngent, as-trln'jent. adj. [astrin- gens, Lat.] Binding; contracting; oppos- ed to laxative: it is used sometimes of tastes, which seem to contract the mouth. Astringent medicines are bidding, which act by the asperity of toeir particles; whereby they cor- rugate the membranes, and make them draw up closer. Quincy. The myrobalan hath parts of contrary natures; for it is sweet, and yet astringent. Bacon, The juice is very astringent, and therefore of slow motion. Bacon's Natural Hist. What diininisheth sensible perspiration, kicreas- eth the insensible; lor that reason, a strengthening and astringent diet often conduceth to this purpose. Arbuthnot on Aliments. V'sTROGRAPHY,as-tr6g'ra-fe.e18 n.s. [from *rf9vandyf«pfti.]The science of describ- ing the stars. Diet. A'strolabe, as'tro-labe. n.s. [of «*■£«», and A«£nv to take.] I. An instrument, chiefly used for taking the altitude ofthe pole, the sun, or stars, at sea. 2. A stereographick projection ofthe cir- cles of the sphere, upon the plain of some great circle. Chambers. Astro'loger, as-trol'6-jux. to. *. [astrol- ogus, Lat. from xre~o* and xiy&> J 1. One that (supposing the influences of the stars to have a causal power) pro- fesses to foretel or discover events, de- pending on those influences. Not unlike that, which astrologers call a conjunc- tion of planets, of no very benign aspect toe one to the other. Wotton. A happy genius is the gift of nature: it depends, on the influence of toe stars, say the astrologers; on the organs of the body, say the naturalists; it is the particular gift of heaven, say the divines, both chris- tians and heathens. Dryden. Astrologers, that future fates foreshew. Pope. I never heard a finer satire against lawyers, than that of astrologers; when they pretend, by rules of art, to tell when a suit will end, and whether to the advantage of the plaintiff or defendant. Sioifl. 2. It was anciently used for one that un- derstood or explained the motions of the planets, without including prediction. A worthy astrologer, by perspective glasses, hath found in the stars many things unknown to the an- cients. Raleigh. Astrolo'gian, as-tro-16'je-an. to. *. [from astrology.] The same with astrologer. The twelve houses of heaven, in the form which astrologians use. Camden. The stars (toey say) cannot dispose, No more than can toe astrologian. Hudibras. AsTROLo'GicAL,as-tr6-l6d'je-kal. > ,. Astrolo'giok, as-tro'l6d-jik. $a J' [from astrology.] 1. Professing astroiogy. Some seem a little astrological; as, when they warn us from places of malign influence. Wotton. No astrologick wizard honour gains, Who has not oft been banish'd, or in chains. Dryd. 2. Relating to astrology. Astrological prayers seem to me, to be built on as good reason, as the predictions. StUlingfleet. The poetical fables are more ancient than the as- trological influences; that were not known to the Greeks, till after Alexander the Great Bentley. Astrolo'gically, as-tr6-16d'je-kal-le. adv. [from astrology.] In an astrologi- cal manner. To Astro'logize, as-trdl'o-jize'. v. to. [from astrology.] To practise astrology. ASTRO'LOGY, as-tr6l'6-je. to. *. [astro- logia, Lat.] The practice of foretelling things by the knowledge of the stars; an art now generally exploded, as irra- tional and false. 1 know the learned think of the art of astrology that the stars do not force the actions or wills of 4men- , Swift. Astro'nomer, as-tr6n'no-mur. n. a. [from «f?o» a star, and rififc* a rule or law.] One that studies the. celestial motions, rules by which they are go- and the verned. The motions of factions under kings ought to be like toe motions (as toe astronomers speak of) in the inferior orbs. Bacon. Astronomers no longer doubt of the motion of the planets about toe sun. Locfce The old and new astronomers in vain Attempt, the heav'nly motions to explain. Blackmore. AsTRONo'MioAi.,as-tro-nom'e-kal.8°9 > Astrono'mick, as-tro-ndm'ik. \aaJ- [from astronomy.] Belonging to astro- nomy. Our forefathers, marking certain mutations t* hap- pen in the sun's progress through the zodiack, they registrate and set them down in their astronomical canons. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Can he not pass an astronomick line, Or dreads toe sun to' imaginary sign; That he should ne'er advance, to either pole? Blackmore. Astrono'mically, as-tro-n6m'e-kal-le. adv. [from astronomical.] In an astro- nomical manner. ASTRO'NOMY, as-tr6n'n6-me.«8 n.s. [xrgovofttx, from ««-£«» a star, and iipj& a law or rule.] A mixed mathematical science; teaching the knowledge of the celestial bodies, their magnitudes, mo- tions, distances, periods, eclipses, and order. Pythagoras taught, that the earth and planets turn round the sun, which stands immovable in the centre. From the time of Pythagoras, astrono- my sunk into neglect, till it was revived by the Ptolemys, kings of Egypt; and the Saracens brought it from Africa to Spain, and restored this science to Europe. Chambers. To this must be added the understanding of the globes, and toe principles of geometry and ash-o- "WWJ/- Cmcley. A'sTRoscopv,as-tr6-sk6p'pe.483 n.s. [«jfo> a star, and *k6rte. S18. A court, belonging to the arch- bishop of Canterbury, of equal authority with the arches court; though inferiour, both in dignity and antiquity. The ori- ginal of this court was, because the archbishop of Canterbury heard several causes extrajudicially at home in his own palace; which he usually commit- ted to be discussed by men learned in the civil and canon laws, whom he call- ed his auditors; and so in time, it be- came the power of the man, who is called causarum negotiorumque audien- tice Cantuariensis auditor, seu officialis. Cowell. A'udit, aw'dit. to. *. [from audit, he hears, Lat.] A final account. If they which are accustomed to weigh all things, shall here sit down to receive our audit; the sum which truth amoanteth to, will appear to be but this. Hooker. He took my fether grossly, full of bread, With all bis crimes broad blown, and flush as May: And, how his audit stands, who knows save heav'n? Shaksp. Hamlet. I can make my audit up; that all From me do back receive the flow'r of all, And leave me but the bran. Shaksp. To A'udit, aw'dit. v. a. [from audit.] To lake an account finally. Bishops ordinaries, auditing all accounts, take twelve pence. Ayliffe's Parergon. I love exact dealing, and let Hocus audit; he knows how the money was disbursed. Arbuthnot. Audi'tion, aw-dish'tin.607 n. s. [auditio, Lat.] Hearing. A'uditor, aw'de-tur.98 n.s. [auditor, Lat.] I. A hearer. Dear cousin, you that were last day so high in toe pulpit against lovers, are you now become so mean an auditor? Sidney. What a play tow'rd? I'll be an auditor; An actor too, perhaps. Shaksp. This first doctrine, though admitted by many of his auditors, is expressly against the Epicureans. Bentley. 2. A person employed to take an account ultimately. If you suspect my husbandry, Call me before th' exactest auditors; And set me on the proof. Shaksp. Timon. 3. In ecclesiastical law. The archbishop's usage was, to commit toe dis- cussing of causes to persons learned in the law, stiled his auditors. Ayliffe's Parergon. 4. In the state. A king's officer; who, yearly examining the ac- counts of all under officers accountable, makes up a general book. Cowell. A'uditory, aw'de-tir-re.887 adj. [audito- rius, Lat.] That which has the power of hearing. Is not hearing performed, by the vibrations of some medium; excited in toe auditory nerves, by the tremours of the air, and propagated through toe capillaments of those nerves? Newton. A'uditory, aw'de-tur-re.e67 to. *. [audito- rium, Lat.] I. An audience; a collection of persons, assembled to hear. Demades never troubled his head, to bring his auditory to their wits by dry reason. L'Estrange. Met in the church, I look upon you, as an audi- fori/, fit to be waited on (as you are) by both uni- versities. South. Several of this auditory were, perhaps, entire strangers to the person, whose death we now la- ment. Atterbury. 2. A place where lectures are to be heard. A'uditress, aw'de-tres. to. *. [from audi- tor.] The woman that hears; a female hearer. Yet went she not; as, not with such discourse Delighted; or not capable her ear, Of what was high: such pleasure she reserv'd, Adam relating, she sole auditress. Milton. To Ave'l, a-vel'. v. a. [avello, Lat.] To pull away. The beaver in chase makes some divulsion of parts; yet are not these parts avelled, to he termed testicles. Brown. A've Ma'ry, a-ve-ma're. «. a. [from the first wordsof the salutation to the Blessed Virgin, Ave Maria.] A form of wor- ship, repeated by the Romanists, in honour ofthe Virgin Mary. All his mind is bent on holiness, To number Ave Maries on his beads. Shaksp. A'venage, av'en-ldje.91«. *. [of avena oats, Lat.] A certain quantity of oats, paid to a landlord, instead of some other duties, or as a rent by the tenant. Diet. To AVE'NGE, a-venje'. v. a. [venger, Fr.] I. To revenge. I will avenge me of mine enemies. JsaiaA. They stood against their enemies; aiid were avenged of toeir adversaries. Wisdom. I will avenge the blood of Jezrecl, upon the house ofJehu. Hosea. To .punish. Till Jove, no longer patient, took his time, T' avenge with thunder your audacious crime. Dryden. Ave'ngeance, a-veivjanse.344 n. s. [from avenge.] Punishment. This neglected, fear Signal avengcance; such, as overtook A miser. Philips Ave'ngemi.xt, a-v£nje'ment. n. s. [from avenge.] Vengeance; revenge. That he might work th' ayengetnentforhis shame On those two caitives, which bad bred him blame! Spenser. All those great battles (which thou boasts to win Through strife and bloodshed, and avengement Now prais'd) hereafter thou shalt repent. Fairy Queen. Ave'nger, a-veVjCtr. to. *. [from avenge] I. Punisher. That no man go beyond and defraud his brother; because that the Lord is the avenger of all such. 1 Then. Ere this he had return'd, with fury driv'n By his avengers; since no place, like this, Can fit his punishment, or their revenge. Milton. 2. Revenger; taker of vengeance for. The just avenger of his injured ancestors, the vic- Dryden. torious Louis, was darting his thunder. But just disease to luxury succeeds; And ev'ry death its own avenger breeds. Pope. Ave'ngeress, a-ven'jur-es. to1. s. [from avenger.] A female avenger. Not in use. There that cruel queen avengeress Heap on her new waves of weary wretchedness. Fairy Queen. A'vens, av'enz. to. *. [caryophyllata, Lat] The same with herb bennet. Miller. Ave'nture, a-v£n'tshure.481 n. s. [avert- ture, Fr.] A mischance, causing a man's death, without felony; as, when he is suddenly drowned or burnt, by any sud- den disease falling into the fire or wa- ter. See Adventure. Cowell. A'venue, av'e-nu.33S 603 n.s. [avenue, Fr. It is sometimes pronounced with the ac- cent on the second syllable, as Watts observes; but has it generally placed on the first ] 1. A way by which any place may be entered. Good guards were set up, at all the avenuesof the city; to keep all people from going out. Clarendon. Truth is a strong hold, and diligence is laying siege to it; so that it must observe all the avenwi and passes to it. Soulft. 2. An alley, or walk of trees, before a house. To AVE'R, a-ver'. v. a. [averer, Fr. from verum, truth, Lat.] To declare posi- tively or peremptorily. The reason of the thing is clear; Would Jove the naked truth aver. •»nor Then vainly the philosopher avers, That reason guides our deed, and instinct theirs: How can we justly diff'rent causes frame, When the effects entirely are the same? Phot- We may aver, though toe power of God be in- finite, toe capacities of matter are within limits. A'verage, av'tir-aje.90 es gium, Lat.] 6 n. s. Bentley. [avera- AVE AVE AUG i. In law; that duty or service, which the tenant is to pay to the king or other lord, by his beasts and carriages. Chambers. 2. In navigation; a certain contribution, that merchants proportionably make to- wards the losses of such, as have their goods cast overboard for the safety of the ship in a tempest; and this contribu- tion seems so called, because it is so proportioned, after the rate of every man's average of goods carried. Cowell. 3. A small duty, which merchants, who send goods in another man's ship, pay to the master thereof for his care of them, over and above the freight. Chambers. 4. A medium; a mean proportion. Ave'rment, a-ver'ment. to. s. [from aver/] 1. Establishment of any thing by evidence. To avoid toe oath, for averment of the continu- ance of some estate, which is eigne, the party will sue a pardon. Bacon. 2. An offer ofthe defendant to justify an exceptiou, and the act as well as the offer. Blount. Ave'rnat, a-ver'nat. to. *. A sort of grape. See Vine. Averrunoa'tion, av-er-rdn-ka'shun. to. s. [from averruncate.] The act of root- ing up any thing. To Averru'ncate, av-er-run'kate.fll v. a. [averrunco, Lat.] To root up; to tear up by the roots. Sure some mischief will come of it; Unless, by providential wit Or force, we averruncate it. Hudibras. Aversa'tion, av-er-sa'shun. to. s. [from aversor, Lat.] 1. Hatred; abhorrence; turning away with detestation. Hatred is toe passion of defiance; and there is a kind of aversation and hostility, included in its essence. South. 2. It is most properly used with from, be- fore the object of hate. There was a stiff aversation in my lord of Essex, from applying himself to the earl of Leicester. Wotton. 3. Sometimes with to: less properly. There is such a general aversation (in human nature) to contempt, that there is scarce any thing more exasperating: I will not deny, but the excess of the aversation may be levelled against pride. Government of the Tongue. 4. Sometimes, very improperly, with to- wards. A natural and secret hatred and aversation to- wards society, in any man, hath somewhat of the savage beast. Bacon. Ave'rse, a-verse'. adj. [aversus, Lat.] 1. Malign; not favourable; having such a hatred, as to turn away. Their courage languish'd, as their hopes decay'd; And Pallas, now averse, refus'd her aid. Dryden. 2. Not pleased with; unwilling to. Has toy uncertain bosom ever strove, With toe first tumults of a real love? Hast thou now dreaded, and now bless'd his sway, By turns averse and joyful to obey? Prior. Averse alike, to flatter or offend; Not free from faults, nor yet too vain to mend. Pope. 3 It has most properly from, before the object of aversion. Laws politick are never framed, as they should be; unless presuming the will of man to be inwardly ob- stinate, rebellious, and averse from all obedience unto the sacred laws of his nature. Hooker. They believed all, who objected against toeir undertaking, to be averse from peace. Clarendon. These cares alone her virgin breast employ; Averse from Venus and the nuptial joy. Pope. 4. Very frequently, but improperly, to. He had, from the beginning of toe war, been very averse to any advice of the privy council. Clarendon. Diodorus tells us of one Charondos, who was averse to all innovation; especially, when it was to proceed from particular persons. Swift. Ave'rsely, a-veTse'le. adv. [from averse.] I. Unwillingly. 2. Backwardly. Not only they want those parts of secretion; but it is emitted aversely, or backward, by both sexes. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Ave'rseness, a-verse'ness. w. s. [from averse.] Unwillingness; backwardness. The coiruption of man is in nothing more mani- fest, than in his averseness to entertain any friend- ship or familiarity with God. Atterbury. Ave'rsion, a-ver'shun. to. s. [aversion, Fr. aversio, Lat.] 1. Hatred; dislike; detestation; such as turns away from the object. What, if with like aversion I reject Riches and realms? Milton. 2. It is used most properly, with from be- fore the object of hate. They had an inward aversion from it; and were resolved to prevent it, by all possible means. Clarendon. With men, these considerations are usually causes of despite, disdain, or aversionfrom others; but with God, so many reasons of our greater tenderness to- wards others. Spratt. The same adhesion to vice, and aversion from goodness, will be a reason for rejecting any proof whatsoever. Atterbury. Sometimes, less properly, with to. A freeholder is bred with an aversion to subjection. Addison. I might borrow illustrations of freedom, and aver- sion to receive new truths, from modern astronomy. Watts. 4. Sometimes with for. The Lucquese would rather throw themselves under the government of the Genoese; than submit to a state, for which they have so great aversion. Addison. This aversion ofthe people, for the late proceed- ings of the commons, might be improved to good uses. Swift. 5. Sometimes, very improperly, with to- wards. His aversion toioards the house of York was so predominant, as it found place, not only in his coun- cils, but in his bed. Bacon. 6. The cause of aversion. They took great pleasure, in compounding law- suits among their neighbours; for which, they were the aversion of toe gentlemen of the long robe. Arbuthnot's History of John Bull. Self-love and reason to one end aspire; Pain their aversion, pleasure their desire. Pope. To AVE'RT, a-vert'. v. a. [averto, Lat.] 1. To turn aside; to turn off. I beseech you, T' avert your liking a more worthy way, Than on a wretch. Shakspeare's King Lear. At this, for the last time, she lifts her hand; Averts her eyes, and half unwilltog drops the brand. Dryden. 2. To cause to dislike. When people began to espy the falsehood of ora- cles, whereupon all gentility was built, toeir hearts were utterly auerted from it. Hooker. Even cut themselves off from toe opportunities of proselyting others, by averting them from their com- pany. Government ofthe Tongue. . To put by, as a calamity. O Lord! avert whatsoever evil our swerving may threaten unto his church! Hooker. Diversity of conjectures made many, whose con- ceits averted from themselves toe fortune of that war, to become careless and secure. Knolles. These affections earnestly fix our minds on God, and forcibly avert from us those things which are displeasing to him, and contrary to religion. Spratt. Thro' threaten'd lands they wild destruction throw, Till ardent prayer averts toe public woe. Prior Auf, awf. to. s. [of a If, Dutch.] A fool, or silly fellow. Diet. A'uger, aw'gilr.98 186 to. s. [egger, Dutch.] A carpenter's tool to bore holes with. The auger hath a handle and bit; its office is to make great round holes. When you use it, the stuff you work upon is commonly laid low under you, that you may the easier use your strength: for in twist- ing the bit about by the force of both your hands, on each end of the handle one, it cuts great chips out of the stuff. Moxon's Mech. Exercises. Aught, awt.393 pronoun, [auht, aphc, Saxon. It is sometimes, improperly, written ought.] Any thing. If I can do it, By aught that I can speak in his dispraise, She shall not long continue love to him. Shaksp. They may, for aught I know, obtain such sub- stances as may induce toe chymists to entertain other thoughts. Boyle. But go, my son; and see if aught be wanting Among thy father's friends. Addison's Cato. To AUGME'NT, awg-ment'. v. a. [aug- menter, Fr.] To increase; to make big- ger, or more. Some cursed weeds her cunning hand did know, That could augment his harm, increase his pain. .Fair/ax. Rivers have streams added to them in their pas- sage, which enlarge and augment them. Hale. To Augme'nt, awg-ment'. v. to. To in- crease; to grow bigger. But as his heat with running did augment, Much more his sight encreas'd his hot desire. Sidney. The winds redouble, and the rains augment, The waves on heaps are dash'd. Dryden's Virgil. A'ugment, awg'ment. to. s. [augmentum, Lat!] I. Increase; quantity gained. You shall find this augment of the tree to be without the diminution of one drachm of the earth. Walton's Angler. 2. State of increase. Discutients are improper in the beginning of in- flammations; but proper, when mixed with repel- lents, in toe augment. Wiseman. Augmentation, awg-men-ta'shun. n. s. [from augment.] 1. The act of increasing or making bigger. Those who would be zealous against regular troops after a peace, will promote an augmentation of those on foot. Addison. 2. The state of being made bigger. What modification of matter can make one em- bryo capable of so prodigiously vast augmentation, while another is confined to the minuteness of an insect? Bentley. 3. The thing added, by which another is made bigger. By being glorified, it does not mean that he doth receive any augmentation of glory at our hands; but his name we glorify, when we testify our acknow- ledgment of his glory. Hooker. Augmentation Court,awg-m£n-ta'shun- korte.169 A court erected by king Henry AU S AUT AU T i. Favouruule; kind; propitious: applied to persons or actions. Fortune play upon thy prosp'rous helm, As thy auspicious mistress! Shakspeare. t. Lucky; happy, applied to things. I'll deliver all, And promise you calm seas, auspicious gales, \nd sails expeditious. Shaksp. Tempest. A pure, an active, an auspicious flame, And bright as heav'n, from whence the blessing came. Roscommon. Two battles your auspicious cause has won; Thy sword can perfect what it has begun. Dryd. Vuspi'ciously, aw-spish'is-le. adv. [from auspicious] Happily; prosperously; with prosperous omens. Auspi'oiousness, aw-spish'us-n£s. to. s. [from auspicious.] Prosperity; promise of happiness. AUSTE'RE, aw-stere'. adj. [austerus, Lat.] 1. Severe; harsh; rigid. When men represent the Divine nature as an au- stere and rigorous master, always lifting up his hand to take vengeance, such conceptions must unavoida- bly raise terror. Rogers. Austere Saturnius, say, From whence this wrath? or who controls toy sway? Pope. 2. Sour of taste; harsh. Th' austere and pond'rous juices they sublime, Make them ascend the porous soil, and climb The orange tree, the citron, and the lime. Blackmore. Austere wines, diluted with water, cool more than water alone, and at toe same time do not relax. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Auste'rely, aw-stere'le. adv. [from au- stere.] Severely; rigidly. Ah! Luciana, did he tempt thee so? Might'st thou perceive, austerely in his eye, That he did plead in earnest? Shaksp. Hypocrites austerely talk Of purity, and place, and innocence. Par. Lost. Auste'reness, aw-stere'ness. n.s. [from austere.] 1. Severity; strictness; rigour. My unsoil'd name, to' austereness of my life, May vouch against you; and my place i' to' state Will so your accusation overweigh. Shaksp. If an indifferent and unridiculous object could draw this austereness into a smile, he hardly could resist the proper motives thereof. Brown's V. Err. 2. Roughness in taste. Auste'rity, aw-ster'e-te.811 to.*, [from auatere.] 1. Severity; mortified life; strictness. Now, Marcus Cato, our new consul's spy, What is your sour austerity sent t' explore? B. Jonson. What was that snaky-headed Gorgon shield That wise Minerva wore, unconquer'd virgin, Wherewith she freez'd her foes to congeal'd stone, But rigid looks of chaste austerity, And noble grace, that dash'd brute violence With sudden adoration and blank awe? Milton. This prince kept toe government, and yet lived in this convent with all the rigour and austerity of a Capuchin. Addison. 2. Cruelty; harsh discipline. Let not austerity breed servile fear; No wanton sound offend her virgin ear. Roscommon. A'ustral, aws'tral. adj. [australis, Lat.] Southern; as, the austral signs. To A'ustralize, aws'tral-ize. v. to. [from auster, the south wind, Lat.] To tend to- wards the south. Steel and good iron discover a verticiry, or polar faculty; whereby they do septentriate at one ex- treme, and austraHze at another. Brown's V. Err. A'ustrine, aws'trin.140 adj. [from austri- nus, Lat.] Southern; southernly. Authe'ntioal, aw-*//en't£-kaI.509 adj. [from authentick.] Not fictitious; being what it seems. Of statutes made before time of memory, we have no authentical records, but only transcripts. Hale. Authentically, aw-*Aen'te-kal-le. adv. [from authentical.] After an authentick manner; with all the circumstances re- quisite to procure authority. This point is dubious, and not yet authentically decided. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Conscience never commands or forbids any thing authentically, but there is some law of God which commands or forbids it first. South. Authe'nticalness, aw-^Aen'te-kal-nes. to. s. [from authentical.] The quality of being authentick; genuineness; autho- rity. Nothing can be more pleasant than to see virtu- osos about a cabinet of medals, descanting upon the value, rarity, and authenticalness of the several pieces. Addison. Authenticity, aw-fAen-tls'se-te. to. s. [from authentick.] Authority; genuine- ness; the being authentick. AUTHE'NTICK, aw-Men'fik. adj. [au- thenticua, Lat.] That which has every thing requisite to give it authority; as, an authentick register. It is used in opposition to any thing by which autho- rity is destroyed, as authentick, not coun- terfeit. It is never used of persons. Genuine; not fictitious. Thou art wont his great authentick will Interpreter through highest heav'n to bring. Milton. She joy'd to' authentick news to hear, Of what she guess'd before with jealous fear. Cowley. But censure's to be understood The authentick mark of the elect, The publick stamp heav'n sets on all that's great and good. Swift. Authe'ntickly, aw-Men'tik-le. adv. [from authentick.] After an authentick manner. Authe'ntickness, aw-Men'tik-nes. to. «. [from authentick] The same with au- thenticity. A'UTHOR, aw'fAur.98*™ „. ,_ [auctor, Lat.] 1. The first beginner or mover of any thing; he to whom any thing owes its original. That law, the author and observer whereof is one only God, to be blessed for ever. Hooker. The author of that which causeth another thing to be, is author of that thing also which thereby is caus- e"- Hooker. I'll never Be such a gosling to obey instinct; but stand As if a man was author of himself, And knew no other kin. Shaksp. Coriolanus. Thou art my father, thou my author, thou My being gav'st me; whom should I obey B«t thee? Milton's Par. Lost. But Faunus came from Picus, Picus drew His birth from Saturn, if records be true. Thus king Latinus, in the third degree, Had Saturn author of his family. Dryden. If toe worship of false gods had not blinded the heathen, instead of teaching to worship the sun and dead heroes, they would have taught us to worship our true Author and benefactor, as their ancestors did under the government of Noah and his sons, be- fore they corrupted themselves. Newton. 2. The efficient; he that effects or produces any thing. That which is the strength of their amity, shall prove the immediate author of toeir variance. States. Now while toe tortur'd savage turns around, And flings about his foam, impatient ofthe wound, The wound's great autlior close at hand provokes His rage. Dryden's Fabttj From his loins New authors of dissension spring; from him Two branches, that in hosting long contend For sov'reign sway. Philipy 3. The first writer of any thing; distinct from the translator or compiler. To stand upon every point in particulars, belong- eth to the first author of the story. 2 Mace, ii. 30. An author has the choice of his own thoughts and words, which a translator has not. D>yden, 4. A writer in general. Yet their own authors faitlifully affirm That toe land Salike lies in Germany. Shaksp, Autho'ritative, aw-M&r'e-ta-tlv. adj. [from authority.] 1. Having due authority. 2. Having an air of authority. I dare not give them the authoritative title of apho- risms, which yet may make a reasonable moral prog- nostick. * ff'otton. The mock authoritative manner of the one, and toe insipid mirth of the other. Swift's Examiner. Autho'ritatively, aw-M6r'e-ta-tiv-le. adv. [from authoritative] 1. In an authoritative manner; with a shew of authority. 2. With due authority. No law foreign binds in England, till it be receiv- ed and authoritatively engrafted into the law of Eng- land. Halt Autho'ritativeness, aw-tAor'e-ta-tlv- n£s. to. *. [from authoritative.] An act- ing by authority; authoritative appear- ance. Diet. Autho'rity, kw-thbr'e-te. n. s. [auctori- tas, Lat.] I. Legal power. Idle old man, That still would manage those authorities That he hath giv'n away! Shaksp. K. Lear. Adam's sovereignty, that by virtue of being pro- prietor of the whole world, he had any axilhirity over men, could not have been inherited by any of his children. Locke. 2. Influence; credit. Power arising from strength, is always in those that are governed, who are many: but authority aris- ing from opinion, is in those that govern, who are few. Temple. The woods are fitter to give rules than cities, where those that call themselves civil and rational, go out of their way by the authority of example. Locke. 3. Power; rule. I know, my lord, If law, authority, and pow'r deny not, It will go hard with poor Antonio. Shaksp. But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp ou- thority over the man, but to be in silence. 1 Tim, 4. Support; justification; countenance. Dost thou expect to' authority of toeir voices, Whose silent wills condemn thee? Ben Jonson. 5. Testimony. Something I have heard of this, which I would be glad to find by so sweet an authority confirmed. Sidney. We urge authorities in things that need not, and introduce toe testimony of ancient winters, to con- firm things evidently believed. Brown's Vulg. Err. Having been so hardy as to undertake a charge against toe philosophy of the schools, I was liable to have been overborne by a torrent of autAorittes. Glanville's Scepsis. AUT AUX A WA 6. Weight of testimony; credibility; co- gency of evidence. They consider the main consent of all the churches in the whole world, witnessing the sacred authority of scriptures, ever si thence the first publication there- of, even till this present day and hour. Hooker. Authorization, aw-Mo-re-za'shun. to. s. [from authorize.] Establishment by au- thority. The obligation of laws arises not from their mat- ter, but from their admission and reception, and au- thorization in this kingdom. Hale. To Au'thorize, &Vi'th6-r\ze. v. a. [auto- riser, Fr.] 1. To give authority to any person. Making herself an impudent suitor, authorizing herself very much, with making us see, that all fa- vour and power depended upon her. Sidney. Deaf to complaints, they wait upon the ill, Till some safe crisis authorize their skill. Dryden. 2. To make any thing legal. Yourself first made that title which I claim, First bid me love, and authoriz'd my flame. Dryden. I have nothing farther to desire, But Sancho's leave to authorize our marriage. Dryd. To have countenanced in him irregularity, and disobedience to that light which he had, would have been to have authorized disorder, confusion, and wickedness in his creatures. Locke. 3. To establish any thing by authority. Lawful it is to devise any ceremony, and to au- thorize any kind of regiment, no special command- ment being thereby violated. Hooker. Those forms are best which have been longest re- ceived and authorized in a nation by custom and use. Temple. 4. To justify; to prove any thing to be right. All virtue lies in a power of denying our own de- sires, where reason does not authorize them. Locke. 5. To give credit to any person or thing. Although their intention be sincere, yet doth it notoriously strengthen vulgar errour, and authorize opinions injurious unto truth. Broicn's Vulg. Err. Be a person in vogue with the multitude, he shall authorize any nonsense, and make incoherent stuff, seasoned with twang and tautology, pass for rheto- rick. South. Auto'crasy, aw-tok'ra-se.618 to. s. [kvro- x^otract, from uvt^ self, and x^ar©- power.] Independent power; supre- macy. Diet. Autogra'phical, aw-to-graf'e-kal. adj. [from autography.] Of one's own writ- ing. Diet. Auto'graphy, aw-to'graf-e. to. s. [uvtv- ygetpov, from «ut«s and y%eccian, Sax. To awake has the preterite awoke, or as we now more commonly speak, awaked.] 1. To rouse out of sleep. Take heed, How you awake our sleeping sword of war. Shaksp. Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go that I may awake him out of sleep. John, xi. 11, 2. To raise from any state resembling sleep. Hark, hark, the horrid sound Has rais'd up his head: As aioak'd from the dead, And amaz'd, he stares around. Dryd. St. Ccecilia. 3. To put into new action. The spark of noble courage now awake, And strive your excellent self to excel. F. Qtieen. The fair Repairs her smiles, awakens ev'ry grace, And calls forth all the wonders of her face. Pope. To Awa'ke, a-wake'. v. n. To break from sleep; to cease to sleep. Alack, I am afraid they have aioak'd, And 'tis not done! Sliaks. Macbeth. I awaked up last of all, as one that gathereth af- ter the grape gatherers. Ecclus. xxxiii. 16. Awa'ke, a-wake'. adj. [from the verb.] Not being asleep; not sleeping. Imagination is like to work better upon sleeping men, than men awake. Bacon. Cares shall not keep him on the throne awake Nor break the golden slumbers he would take. Dryden. AW A AWF AWK To Awa'ken, a-wa'kn.108 v. a. and v. to. The same with Awake. Awake Argantyr, Hervor the only daughter Of thee and Suafu doth aioafcen thee. Hickes. To Awa'rd, a-ward'. v. a. [derived by Skinner, somewhat improbably, from yeapb, Sax. towards.] To adjudge; to give any thing by a judicial sentence. A pound of that same merchant's flesh is thine; The court awards it, and the law doth give it. Shaksp. It advances that grand business, and according to which their eternity hereafter will be awarded. Decay of Piety. A church which allows salvation to none without it, nor awards damnation to almost any within it. South. Satisfaction for every affront cannot be awarded by stated laws. Collier on Duelling. To Awa'rd, a-ward'. v. to. To judge; to determine. Th' unwise award to lodge it in the tow'rs, An off'ring sacred. Pope's Odyssey. Awa'rd, a-ward'. «. s. [from the verb] Judgment; sentence; determination. Now hear to' award, and happy may it prove To her, and him who best deserves her love. Dryd. Affection bribes toe judgment, and we cannot ex- pect an equitable aicard, where the judge is made a party. Glanville. To urge the foe, Prompted by blind revenge and wild despair, Were to refuse to' awards of Providence. Addison's Cato. Awa're, a-ware'. adv. [from a and ware, an old word for cautious; it is however, perhaps, an adjective; ge}>ap.ian, Sax.] Excited to caution; vigilant; in a state of alarm; attentive. Ere I was aware, I had left myself nothing hut the name of a king. Sidney. Ere sorrow was aware, they made his thoughts bear away something else besides his own sorrow. (Sidney's Arcadia. Temptations of prosperity insinuate themselves so that we are but little aware of them, and less able to withstand them. Atterbury. To Awa're, aware', v. to. To beware; to be cautious. So warn'd he them aware themselves; and Instant, without disturb, they took alarm. P. Lost. This passage is by others understood thus: He warned those, who were aware, of themselves. Awa'y, a-way'. adv. [apeg, Sax.] 1. In a state of absence; not in any parti- cular place. They could make Love to your dress, although your face were away. Ben Jonson's Catiline. It is impossible to know properties that are so an- nexed to it, that any of them being away, that es- sence is not there. Locke. 2. From any place or person. I have a pain upon my forehead here- ■ __Why that's with watching; 'twill away again. Shaksp. When the fowls came down upon the carcases, Abraham drove them away again. Gen. xv. 11. Would you youth and beauty stay, Love hath wings, and will away. Waller. Summer suns roll unperceiv'd away. Pope. 3. Let us go. Away, old man; give me thy hand; away; King Lear hath lost, he and his daughter ta'en; Give me thy hand. Come on. Shaksp. King Lear. 4. Begone. Away, and glister like the god of war, When he intendeth to become the field. Sliaksp. King John. I'll to toe woods among the happier brutes: Come, let's away; hark, the shrill horn resounds. Smith's Phmdra and Hippolitus. Away, you flatt'rer! Nor change his gen'rous meaning. Rowe's Jane Shore. 5. Out of one's own hands; into the power of something else. It concerns every man, who will not trifle away his soul, and fool himself into irrecoverable misery, to inquire into these matters. Tillotson. 6. It is often used with a verb; as, to drink away an estate; to idle away a manor; that is, to drink or idle till an estate or manor is gone. He play'd his life away. Pope. 7. On the way; on the road: perhaps this is the original import of the following phrase. Sir Valentine, whither away so fast. Shaksp. 8. Perhaps the phrase, he cannot away with, may mean, he cannot travel with; he cannot bear the company. She never could away with me.------Never, never: she would always say, she could not abide master Shallow. Shaksp. 9. Away with. Throw away; take away. If you dare think of deserving our charms, Away with your sheephooks, and take to your arms. Dryden. AWE, aw. to. s. [ege, 05a, Saxon.] Re- verential fear; reverence. They all be brought up idly, without awe of pa- rents, without precepts of masters, and without fear of offence. Spenser's State of Ireland. This thought fixed upon him who is only to be feared, God; and yet with a filial fear, which at the same time both fears and loves. It was awe with- out amazement, and dread without distraction. South. What is the proper awe and fear, which is due from man to God? Rogers. To Awe, aw. v. a. [from the noun.] To strike with reverence, or fear; to keep in subjection. If you will work on any man, you must either know his nature and fashions, and so lead him; or his ends, and so persuade him; or his weaknesses and disadvantages, and so awe him; or those that have interest in him, and so govern him. Bacon. Why then was this forbid? Why, but to awe? Why, but to keep you low and ignorant, His worshippers? Milton. Heav'n that hath placed this Island to give law, To balance Europe, and her states to awe. Waller. The rods and) axes of princes and toeir deputies, may awe many into obedience; but the fame of their goodness, justice, and other virtues, will work on more. Atterbury. A'wehand, aw'band. to. s. [from awe and band.] A check. Diet. A'wful, awTul.173 406 adj. [from awe and full] 1. That which strikes with awe, or fills with reverence- So awful, that with honour thou may'st love Thy mate; who sees, when thou art seen leastwise. Milton's Par. Lost. I approach thee thus and gaze Insatiate; I thus single; nor have fear'd Thy awful brow, more awful thus retir'd, Fairest resemblance of thy Maker fair! Milton. 2. Worshipful; in authority; invested with dignity. This sense is obsolete. Know, then, that some of us are gentlemen, Such as the fury of ungovern'd youth Thrust from the company of awful men. Shaksp. 3. Struck with awe; timorous; scrupulous. This sense occurs but rarely. It is not nature and strict reason, but a weak and aicful reverence for antiquity, and the vogue of fal- lible men. Watts. A'wfully, aw'fil-le. adv. [from awful] In a reverential manner. It will concern a man, to treat this great principle awfully and warily, by still observing what it com- mands, but especially what it forbids. South. A'wfulness, aw'ful-n£s. to. *. [from aw- ful.] 1. The quality of striking with awe; so- lemnity. These objects naturally raise seriousness; and night heightens the awfulness of toe place, and pours out her supernumerary horrours upon every thing. Addison. 2. The state of being struck with awe; little used. An help to prayer, producing in us reverence and awfulness to the divine majesty of God. Taylor's Rule of Living Holy. To Awha'pe, a-hwape'. v. a. [This word I have met with only in Spenser, nor can I discover whence it is derived; but imagine, that the Teutonic language had anciently wapen to strike, or some such word, from which weapons, or of- fensive arms, took their denomination.] To strike; to confound; to terrify; Ah! my dear gossip, answer'd then the ape, Deeply do your sad words my wits awftape, Both for because your grief doth great appear, And eke because myself am touched near. Hubberd's Tales, Awhi'le, 3-hwile'.397 adv. [This word, generally reputed an adverb, is only a while, that is, a time, an interval] Some time; some space of time. Stay, stay, I say; And if you love me, as you say you do, Let me persuade you to forbear awhile. Shaksp. Into this wild abyss the wary fiend Stood on the brink of hell, and look'd awhile, Pond'ring his voyage. Milton's Par. Lost. Awk, awk'. adj. [A barbarous contraction of the word awkward.] Odd; out of or- der. We have heard as arrant jangling in toe pulpits, as toe steeples; and professors ringing as awk as the bells to give notice of the conflagration. L'Estrangt. A'wkward, awk'wiird.475 adj. [aepapb, Saxon; that is, backward, untoward.] 1. Inelegant; unpolite; untaught; ungen- teel. Proud Italy, Whose manners still our tardy, apish nation Limps after in base awkward imitation. Shaksp. Their own language is worthy their care; and they are judged of by their handsome or awkward way of expressing themselves in it. Locke. An awkivard shame, or fear of ill usage, has a share in this conduct. Swift. 2. Unready; unhandy; not dexterous; clumsy. Slow to resolve, but in performance quick; So true, that he was awkward at a trick. Dryden. 3. Perverse; untoward. A kind and constant friend To all that regularly offend; But was implacable, and awkward, To all that interlop'd and hawker'd. Hudibras- A'wkwardly, awk'wurd-le. adv. [from awkward] Clumsily; unreadily; inele- gantly; ungainly. AWO AXI AZI Dametas nodding from the waist upwards, and swearing he never knew man go more awkwardly to work. Sidney. When any thing is done awkwardly, the common saying will pass upon them, that it is suitable to their breeding. Locke. If any pretty creature is void of genius, and would perform her part but awkwardly, I must nevertheless insist upon her working. Addison. She still renews the ancient scene; Forgets the forty years between; Aiokwardly gay, and oddly merry; Her scarf pale pink, her head-knot cherry. Prior. If a man be taught to hold his pen awkwardly, yet writes sufficiently well, it is not worth while to teach him the accurate methods of handling that in- strument. Watts's Improvement ofthe Mind. A'wkwardness, awk'w&rd-nes. to. s [from awkward.] Inelegance; want of gentility; oddness; unsuitableness. One may observe awfcwardness in the Italians, which easily discovers their airs not to be natural. Addison. All his airs of behaviour have a certain awkioard- ness in them; but these awkward airs are worn away in company. Watts's Improvement ofthe Mind. Awl, all. to. s. [aele, ale, Sax.] A pointed instrument to bore holes. He which was minded to make himself a perpe- tual servant, should, for a visible token thereof, have also his ear bored through with an awl. Hooker. You may likewise prick many holes with an awl, about a joint that will lie in the earth. Mortimer's Husbandry. A'wless, aw'les. adj. [from awe, and the negative less.] 1. Wanting reverence; void of respectful fear. Against whose fury, and to' unmatched force, The awless lion could not wage toe fight. Shaksp. He claims toe bull with awless insolence. And having seiz'd his horns, accosts the prince. Dryden. 2. Wanting the power of causing reve- rence. Ah me! I see the ruin of my house; The tiger now hath seized toe gentle hind; Insulting tyranny begins to jut Upon toe innocent and awless throne. Shaksp. Rich. III. Awme, or Aume, awm. to. s. A Dutch measure of capacity for liquids, con- taining eight stechans, or twenty verges or verteels; answering to what in Eng- land is called a tierce, or one-sixth of a ton of France, or one-seventh of an Eng- lish ton. Arbuthnot. Awn, awn. to. s. [arista, Lat.] The beard growing out of the corn or grass. Chambers. A'wning, aw'ning410 to..v. A cover spread over a boat or vessel, to keep off the weather. Of these boards I made an awning over me. Robinson Crusoe. Awo'ke, a-woke'. The preterite from awake. And she said, toe Philistines be upon thee, Samp- son. And he awoke out of his sleep. Judges, xvi. 20. Awo'rk, a-wurk'.166 adv. [from a and work ] On work; into a state of labour; into action. So after Pyrrhus' pause, Aroused vengeance sets him new awork. Shaksp. By prescribing the condition, it sets us awork to the performances of it, and that by living well. Hammond. Awo'RKiNG,a-wurk'ing. adj.[from awork.] Into the state of working. Long they thus travelled, yet never met Adventure which might them aworking set. Hubberd's Tale. Awry', a-ri.47* adv. [from a and wry.] I. Not in a straight direction; obliquely. But her sad eyes, still fast'ned on toe ground, Are governed with goodly modesty; That suffers not one look to glance awry, Which may let in a little thought unsound. Spenser. Like perspectives, which rightly gaz'd upon, Shew nothing but confusion; eyed awry, Distinguish form. Shakspeare's Richard II. A violent cross wind, from either coast, Blows them transverse, ten thousand leagues awry Into the devious air. Milton. 2. Asquint; with oblique vision. You know the king With jealous eyes has look'd awry On his son's actions. Denham's Sophy. 3. Not in the right or true direction. I hap to step awry, where I see no path, and can discern but few steps afore me. Brerewood. 4. Not equally between two points; une- venly. Not tyrants fierce that unrepenting die, Not Cynthia when her manteau's pinn'd awry, E'er felt such rage. Pope. 5. Not according to right reason; per- versely. AH awry, and which wried it to the most wry course of all, wit abused, rather to feign reason why it should be amiss, than how it should be amended. Sidney. Much of toe soul they talk, but all awry, And in themselves seek virtue, and to themselves All glory arrogate, to God give none. Milton. Axe, aks. to. *. [eax, acpe, Sax. ascia, Lat.] An instrument consisting of a me- tal head, with a sharp edge, fixed in a helve or handle, to cut with. No metal can, No, not toe hangman's axe, bear half the keenness Of thy sharp envy. Shakspeare. There stood a forest on the mountain's brow, Which overlook'd the shaded plains below; No sounding axe presum'd these trees to bite, Coeval with the world; a venerable sight. Dryd. AXI'LLA, ag-zll'la. to. s. [axilla, Lat.] The cavity under the upper part of the arm, called the arm-pit. Quincy. axi'llar, ag-zil'lar.478 > adj. [from axil- A'xiLi.ARY,ag-zil'l^-re, £ la, Lat.] Be- longing to the arm-pit. Axillary artery is distributed unto the hand; be- low the cubit, it divideth into two parts. Brown. A'xiom, aks'yum.479 n. s. [axioma, Lat. ttfaiMfix, from «|/o'«. Gr.] 1. A proposition evident at first sight, that cannot be made plainer by demonstra- tion. Axioms, or principles more general, are such as this, that the greater good is to be chosen before toe lesser. Hooker. 2. An established principle to be granted without new proof. The axioms of that law, whereby natural agents are guided, have their use in the moral. Hooker. Their affirmations are no axioms; we esteem thereof as things unsaid, and account them but in list of nothing. Brown. A'xis, ak'sis. to.*, [axis, hat.] The line real or imaginary that passes through any thing, on which it may revolve. But since they say our earth, from morn to morn, On its own axis is oblig'd to turn; That swift rotation must disperse in air s2 All things which on the rapid orb appear. Blackmore. It might annually have compass'd toe sun, and yet never have once turned upon its axis. Bentley. On their own axis as the planets run, And make at once their circle round the sun; So two consistent motions act the soul, And one regards itself, and one the whole. Pope. A'xle, ak'sl.406 ') n.s.[axis, Lat. ] A'xle-tree, ak'sl-tree. 5 The pin which passes through the midst of the wheel, on which the circumvolutions of the wheel are performed. Venerable Nestor Should with a bond of air, strong as the axle-tree On which heav'n rides, knit all toe Grecian ears To his experienc'd tongue. Shakspeare. The fly sat upon the axle-tree of toe chariot- wheel, and said, What a dust do I raise! Bacon. And the gilded car of day His glowing axle doth allay In the steep Atlantick stream. Milton. He saw a greater sun appear, Than his bright throne or burning oxte-tree could bear. Milton's Christ's Nativity. Ay, ae.106 adv. [perhaps from aio, Lat.] 1. Yes; an adverb of answering affirma- tively. Return you thither?------ —Ay, madam, with the swiftest wing of speed. Shakspeare. What say'st thou? Wilt thou be of our consort? Say ay, and be the captain of us all. Shakspeare. 2. it is a word by which the sense is en- forced; even; yes, certainly; and more than that. Remember it; and let it make thee crest fall'n; Ay, and allay this thy abortive pride. Shakspeare. Aye, ae. adv. [apa, Saxon.] Always; to ' eternity; for ever. It is now rarely used, and only in poetry. And now in darksome dungeon, wretched thrall Remedyless for aye he doth him hold. Fairy Qjueen. Either prepare to die, Or on Diana's altar to protest, For aye, austerity and single life. Shakspeare. The soul, though made in time, survives tor aye; And, though it hath beginning, sees no end. Sir J. Davies. And hears toe muses, in a ring. Aye round about Jove's altars sing. Milton. Th' astonish'd mariners aye ply the pump; No stay, nor rest, till the wide breach is clos'd. Philips. A'ygreen, ae'green. to. *. The same with house-leek; which see. Diet. A'yry, a're. to. s. The nest of the hawk. I should discourse on the brancher, the haggard, and then treat of their several ayries. Walton. A'zimuth, az'e-mu^A. n.s. [Arab.] 1. The azimuth ofthe sun, or of a star, is an arch between the meridian of the place, and any given vertical line. 2. Magnetical Azimuth, is an arch of the horizon contained between the sun's azimuth circle and the magnetical me- ridian; or it is the apparent distance of the sun from the north or south point of the compass. 3. Azimuth Compassisan instrument used at sea for finding the sun's magnetick azimuth. 4. Azimuth Dial is a dial whose stile or gnomon is at right angles to the plane ofthe horizon. 5. Azimuths, called also vertical circles, are great circles intersecting each other in the zenith and nadir, and cutting the AZ U AZ U AZU horizon at right angles, in all the points thereof. Chambers. A'zure, a'zhtire.484 461 adj. [azur, Fr. azurro, Span, lazur, Arab, from lazuli, a blue stone.] Blue; faint blue. Like pomels round of marble clear, Where azur'd veins well mixt appear. Sidney. The blue of toe first order, though very faint and little, may be the colour of some substance; and the azure colour of the skies seems to be this order. •Yeicton- Thus replies Minerva, graceful with her azure eyes. Popr The sea, Far through his azure turbulent domain, Your empire owns. Thomson. B. BTHE second letter of the English al- ? phabet, is pronounced as in most other European languages, by pressing the whole length of the lips together, and forcing them open with a strong breath. It has a near affinity with the other labial letters; and is confounded by the Germans with P, and by the Gas- cons with V; from which an epigram- matist remarks, that bibere and vivere are in Gascony the same. The Spani- ards, in most words, use B or V indif- ferently. Baa, ba.77 n. s. [See the verb.] The cry of a sheep. —Therefore thou art a sheep.------ Such another proof would make me cry baa. Shaksp. To Baa, ba. v. to. [balo, Lat.] To cry like a sheep. Or like a lamb, whose dam away is fet, He treble boas for,help, but none can get. Sidney. To Ba'bble, bab'bl.406 v. to. [babbelen, Germ, babiller, Fr.] 1. To prattle like a child; to prate imper- fectly. My babbling praises 1 repeat no more; But hear, rejoice, stand silent, and adore. Prior. 2. To talk idly, or irrationally. John had conned over a catalogue of hard words; these he used to babble indifferently in all compa- nies. Arbuthnot. Let the silent sanctuary show, What from the babbling schools we may not know. Prior. 3. To talk thoughtlessly; to tell secrets. There is more danger in a reserved and silent friend, than in a noisy babbling enemy. L'Estrange. As. To talk much. The babbling echo mocks the hounds, Replying shrilly to the well-tun'd horns; As, if a double hunt were heard at once. Shaksp. And had I pow'r to give that knowledge birth. In all toe speeches ofthe babbling earth. Prior. The babbling echo had descry'd his face; She, who in other's words her silence breaks. Addison. Ba'bble, bab'bl. to. s. [babil,Yr.] Idle talk; senseless prattle. This babble shall not henceforth trouble me: Here is a coil with protestation. Shakspeare. Come, no more! This is mere moral babble. Milton. With volleys of eternal babble, And clamour mere unanswerable. Hudibras. The babble, impertinence, and folly, I have taken notice of in disputes. Glanville. Ba'bblement, bab'bl-ment. «. s. [from babble.] Senseless prate; empty words. Deluded all this while with ragged notions and babblements, while toey expected worthy and de- lightful knowledge. Milton. Ba'bbler, bab'blftr.98 to. *. [from babble.] 1. An idle talker; an irrational prattler. We hold our time too precious to be spent With such a babbler. Shakspeare. The apostle had no sooner proposed it to the mas- ters at Athens, but he himself was ridiculed as a babbler. Rogers. 2. A teller of secrets. Utterers of secrets he from thence debarr'd; Babblers of folly, and blazers of crime. Fairy Queen. Great babblers, or talkers, are not fit for trust. L'Estrange. Babe, babe. to. *. [baban, Welsh; babba- erd, Dutch; bambino, Italian.] An in- fant; a child of either sex. Those that do teach your 6a6es Do it with gentle means, and easy tasks: He might have chid me so; for, in good faith, I am a child to chiding. Shakspeare. Nor shall Sebastian's formidable name Be longer us'd, to lull the crying babe. Dryden. The 6ooe had all that infant care beguiles; And early knew his mother in her smiles. Dryden. Ba'bery, ba'bur-re.666 to. s. [from babe.] Finery, to please a babe or child. So have I seen trim books in velvet dight, With golden leaves and painted babery Of seely boys, please unacquainted sight. Sidney. Ba'bish, ba'bish. adj. [from babe.] Child- ish. If he be bashful, and will soon blush, toey call him a babish and ill-brought up thing. Ascham. Babo'on, ba-b66n'. to. s. [babouin, Fr. It is supposed by Skinner to be the augmen- tation of babe, and to import a great babe.] A monkey ofthe largest kind. You had looked through the grate like a geminy of baboons. Shakspeare. He cast every human feature out of his counte- nance, and became a baboon. Addison. Ba'by, ba'be. to. s. [See Babe.] 1. A child; an infant. The baby beats toe nurse, and quite athwart Goes all decorum. Shakspeare. The child must have sugar-plums, rather than make the poor baby cry. Locke. He must marry, and propagate: the father cannot stay for the portion; nor the mother, for babes to play with. Locke. 2. A small image, in imitation of a child, which girls play with. The archduke saw that Perkin would prove a runnagate; and it was the part of children to fall out about oaoies. Bacon. Since no image can represent the great Creator; never think to honour him by your foolish puppets, and babies of dirt and clay. Stillingfleet. Ba'ocated, bak'ka>ted. adj. [baccatut, Lat] Beset with pearls; having many berries. Diet. Bacchana'lian, bak'ka-na'le-an. n. s. [from bacchanalia, Lat.] A riotous per- son; a drunkard. Ba'cchanals, bak'ka-nalz. to. a. [baccha- nalia, Lat.] The drunken feasts and re- vels of Bacchus, the god of wine. Ha, my brave emperor! shall we dance now the Egyptian bacchanals, and celebrate our drink? Shakspeare. What wild fury was there in the heathen baccha- nals, which we have not seen equalled? Decay of Piety. Both extremes were banish'd from their walls; Carthusian fasts, and fulsome bacchanals. Pope, Ba'cchus bole, bak'kus-boie. to. s. A flower, not tall, but very full and broad- leaved. Mortimer. Bacci'ferous, bak-sife-rus.668 adj. [from bacca a berry, and fero to bear, Lat.] Berry-bearing. Bacciferous trees are of four kinds. 1. Such as bear a caliculate or naked berry; the flower and calix both falling off together, and leaving toe berry bare; as the sassafras trees. 2. Such as have a naked monospermous fruit; that is, containing in it only one seed; as the arbutes. 3. Such as have but polyspermous fruit; that is, containing two or more kernels or seeds within it; as the jesminum, ligustrum. 4. Such as have their fruit composed of many acini, or round soft balls, set close together like a bunch of grapes; as the uva marina. Ray- Bacci'vorous, bak-siv'vo-rus. adj. [from bacca a berry, and voro to devour, Lat] Devouring berries. Diet. Ba'chelor, batsh'e-lur. to. s. [This is a word of very uncertain etymology; it not being well known, what was its original sense. Junius derives it from jsaxijA®- foolish; Menage, from bas chevalier a knight of the lowest rank; Spelman, from baculus a staff; Cujas, from buc- cella an allowance of provision. The most probable derivation seems to be from bacca laurus, the berry of a laurel or bay; bachelors being young, are of good hopes, like laurels in the berry. Dr. Lawrence observed, that Menage's etymology is much confirmed by the practice in our universities of calling a Bachelor, Sir. In Latin, baccalaureus.] 1. A man unmarried. BAC BAC BAC Such separation Becomes a virtuous bachelor and a maid. Shaksp. The haunting of dissolute places, or resort to courtesans, are no more punished in married men, than in bachelors. Bacon. A true painter naturally delights in the liberty which belongs to the bachelor's estate. Dryden. Let sinful bachelors their woes deplore; Full well they merit all toey feel, and more. Pope. 2. A man who takes his first degrees at the university in any profession. Being a boy, new bachelor of arts, I chanced to speak against the pope. Ascham. I appear before your honour, in behalf of Marti- nus Scriblerus, bachelor of physic. Mart. Scriblerus. 3. A knight of the lowest order. This is a sense now little used. Ba'ohelorship, batsh'e hlr-ship. to. s. [from bachelor.] The condition of a ba- chelor. Her mother, living yet, can testify, She was the first fruit of my bachelorship. Shaksp. BACK, bak'. to. s. [bac, baec, Sax. bach, Germ.] 1. The hinder part ofthe body, from the neck to the thighs. Part following enter; part remain without, And mount on others backs, in hopes to share. Dryden. 2. The outer part of the hand when it is shut: opposed to the palm. Methought love pitying me, when he saw this, Gave me your hands, the backs and palms to kiss. Donne. 3. The outward part ofthe body; that which requires clothes: opposed to the belly. Those who, by toeir ancestors, have been set free from a constant drudgery to their backs and their bellies, should bestow some time on toeir heads. Locke. 4. The rear: opposed to the van. He might conclude, that Walter would be upon the king's back, as his majesty was upon his. Clarendon. 5. The place behind. As the voice goeth round, as well towards the back as towards the front of him that spcaketo, so does toe echo; for you have many oacfc echoes to the place where you stand. Bacon. Antheus, Sergestus grave, Cleanthus strong, And at their backs a mighty Trojan throng. Dryden. 6. The part of any thing out of sight. Trees set upon the 6ocA:s of chimnies do ripen fruit sooner. Bacon's Nat. Hist. 7. The thick part of any tool opposed to the edge; as the back of a knife or sword: whence backsword, or sword with a back; as, Bull dreaded not old Lewis either at backsioord, single faulchion, or cudgel-play. Arbuthnot. 8. To turn the back on one; to forsake him, or neglect him. At toe hour of death, all friendships of the world bid him adictt, and toe whole creation turns its back upon him. South. 9. To turn the back; to go away; to be not within the reach of taking cognizance. His back was no sooner turned, but they returned to their former rebellion. Sir J. Davies. Back, bak'. adv. [from the noun.] 1. To the place from which one came. jBocA; you shall not to the house, unless You undertake that with me. Shakspeare. He sent many to seek the ship Argo, threatening that if they brought not back Medea, they should suffer in her stead. Raleigh's Hist, ofthe World. Where they are, and why they came not back, Is now toe labour of my thoughts. Milton. Back to toy native island might'st thou sail, And leave half-heard the melancholy tale. Pope. 2. Backward; as retreating from the pre- sent station. I've been surpris'd in an unguarded hour, But must not now go back; the love that lay Half smother'd in my breast, has broke through all Its weak restraints. Addison. 3. Behind; not coming forward. I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but lo toe Lord hath kept thee back from honour. Numb. xxiv. 11. Constrain the glebe, keep back the hurtful weed. Blackmore. 4. Towards things past. I had always a curiosity to look back unto the sources of things, and to view in my mind toe be- ginning and progress of a rising world. Burnet. 5. Again; in return. The lady's mad; yet if 'twere so, She could not sway her house, command her fol- lowers, Take and give back affairs, and their dispatch, With such a smooth, discreet, and stable bearing. Shakspeare. 6. Again; a second time. This Casar found, and that ungrateful age, With losing him, went oacfc to blood and rage. Waller. The epistles being written from ladies forsaken by their lovers, many thoughts came back upon us in divers letters. Dryden. To Back, bak. v. a. [from the noun back/] 1. To mount on the back of a horse. That roan shall be my throne. Well, 1 will back him strait. 0 Esperance! Bid Butler lead him forth into the park. Shaksp. 2. To break a horse; to train him to bear upon his back. Direct us how to back the winged horse; Favour his flight, and moderate his course. Roscommon. 3. To place upon the back. As I slept, methought Great Jupiter, upon his eagle back'd, Appear'd to me. Shakspeare. 4. To maintain; to strengthen; to support; to defend. Belike he means, Back'd by the pow'r of Warwick, that false peer, T' aspire unto the crown. Shakspeare. You are strait enough in the shoulders, you care not who sees your back: call you that backing of your friends? a plague upon such backing! give me them that will face me. Shakspeare. These were seconded by certain demilaunces, and both backed with men at arms. Sir J. Hayward. Did toey not swear, in express words, To prop and back the house of lords? And after turn'd out the whole houseful. Hudibras. A great malice, backed with a great interest, can have no advantage of a man, but from his expecta- tions of something without himself. South. How shall we treat this bold aspiring man? Success still follows him, and backs his crimes. Addison. 5. To justify; to support. The patrons of the ternary number of principles, and those that would have five elements, endeavour to back their experiments with a specious reason. Boyle. We have I know not how many adages to back the reason of this moral. L'Estrange. 6. To second. Factious, and fav'ring this or t'other side, Their wagers back their wishes. Dryden. To Ba'ckbite, bak'bite. v. a. [from back and bite.] To censure or reproach the absent. Most untruly and maliciously do these evil tongues backbite and slander toe sacred ashes of that personage. Spenser- I will use him well; a friend i' to' court is better than a penny in purse. Use his men well, Daw. for toey are arrant knaves, and will backbite. Shakspeare. Ba'ckbiter, bak'bi-ulr. to. s. [from back- bite.] A privy calumniator; a censurer ofthe absent. No body is bound to look upon his backbiter, or his underminer, his betrayer, or his oppressor, as his friend. South. Ba'ckbone, bak'bone. to. s. [from back and bone.] The bone of the back. The backbone should be divided into many verte- bres for commodious bending, and not to be one en- tire rigid bone. .Ray. Ba'okcarry, bak'kar-re. Having on the back. Manwood, in his forest laws, noteth it for one of the four circumstances, or cases, wherein a forester may arrest an offender against vert or venison in toe forest, viz. stable-stand, dog-draw, backcarry, and bloody hand. Cowell. Ba'ckdoor, bak'dore. to. s. [from back and door.] The door behind the house; privy passage. The procession durst not return by the way it came; but, after the devotion ofthe monks, passed out at a backdoor of toe convent. Addison. Popery, which is so far shut out as not to re- enter openly, is stealing in by the backdoor of athe- ism- Atterbury. BA'cKED,bakt'.3*9crf/'.[fromdac/r.] Having a back. Lofty-neck'd, Sharp-headed, barrel-bellied, broadly back'd. Dryd. Ba'ckfriend, bak'frend. to. s. [from back and friend] A friend backwards; that is, an enemy in secret. Set toe restless importunities of talebearers and backfriends against fair words and professions. L'Estrange. Far is our church from encroaching upon the civil power; as some, who are backfriends to both, would maliciously insinuate. South. Backga'mmon, bak-garn'miln.166 to. a. [from bach gammon, Welsh, a little battle.] A play or game at tables, with box and dice. In what esteem are you with the vicar of the pa- rish? can you play with him at backgammon? Swift. BaVkhouse, bak'hoise. to. s. [from back and house.] The buildings behind the chief part of the house. Their backhouses, of more necessary than cleanly service, as kitchens, stables, are climbed up unto by _,st.ePs- Carew. Ba ckpiece, bak'peese. to. s. [from back and piece.] The piece of armour which covers the back. The morning that he was to join battle, his ar- mourer put on his oacftpiece before, and his breast- plate behind. Camden. Ba ckroom, bak'room. to. s. [from back and room] A room behind; not in the front. If you have a fair prospect backwards of gardens it may be convenient to make backrooms the larger! Moxon's Mech. Exercises. Ba cksiue, bak'side. «. s. [from back and side.] I. The hinder part of any thing. If the quicksilver were rubbed from the backside of the speculum, toe glass would cause the same rings of colours, but more faint; the phenomena de- pend not upon the quicksilver, unless so far as it en- creases the reflection of toe backside of the glass. Newton BAC 1BAC BAD 2. The hind part of an animal. A poor ant carries a grain of corn, climbing up a wall with her head downwards and her backside up- wards. Addison. 3. The yard or ground behind a house. The wash of pastures, fields, commons, roads, streets, or backsides, are of great advantage to all sorts of land. Mortimer. To BACKSLi'nE, bak-slide'.497 v. to. [from back and slide.] To fall off; to apostatize: a word only used by divines. Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? She is gone up upon every high mountain, and under every green tree. Jeremiah. Backsli'der, bak-sli'dur.98 to. s. [from backslide] An apostate. The backslider in heart shall be filled. Proverbs. Ba'ckstaff, bak'staf. to. s. [from back and staff; because, in taking an observation, the observer's back is turned towards the sun.] An instrument useful in taking the sun's altitude at sea; invented by Captain Davies. Ba'okstairs, bak'starz, to. a. [from back and ataira.] The private stairs in the house. I condemn the practice which hath lately crept into the court at the backstairs, that some pricked for sheriffs get out of the bill. Bacon. Ba'okstays, bak'staze. to. a. [fro*i back and atay.] Ropes or stays which keep the masts of a ship from pitching for- ward or overboard. Ba'cksword, bak'sond- «• *• [from back and aword.] A sword with one sharp edge. Bull dreaded not old Lewis at backsword. Arbuthnot. Ba'ckward, bak'wurd. } adv. [from Ba'okwards, bak'wurdz.88 3 hack and peapb, Sax. that is, towards the back; contrary to forwards.] J. With the back forwards. They went backward, and their faces were bock- ward. Genesis. 2. Towards the back. In leaping with weights, the arms are first cast backwards, and then forwards, with so much the greater force; for toe hands go backward before they take their rise. Bacon. 3. On the back. Then darting fire from her malignant eyes, She cast him backward as he strove to rise. Dryden. 4. From the present station to the place beyond the back. We might have met them dareful, beard to beard, And beat them backward home. Shaksp. The monstrous sight Struck them with horrour backward; but far worse Urg'd them behind. MUton. 5. Regressive ly. Are not toe rays of light, in passing by the edges and sides of bodies, bent several times backwards and forwards with a motion like that of an eel ? Newton. 6. Towards something past. To prove the. possibility of a thing, there is no ar- gument to that which looks backwards; for what has been done or suffered may certainly be done or suf- fered again. South. 7. Reflexively. No, doubtless; for the mind can backward cast Upon herself, her understanding light. Sir J. Davies. 8. From x better to a worse state. The work went backward; and the more he strove T' advance the suit, the farther from her love. Dryd. 9. Past; in time past. They have spread one of the worst languages in the world, if we look upon it some reigns backward. Locke. 10. Perversely; from the wrong end. I never yet saw man, But she would spell him backward; if fair-fac'd, She'd swear toe gentleman should be her sister; If black, why, nature, drawing of an antick, Made a foul blot; if tall, a launce ill-headed. Shaksp. Ba'ckward, bak'wurd. adj. 1. Unwilling; averse. Our mutability makes the friends of our nation backward to engage with us in alliances. Addison. We are strangely backioard to lay hold of this safe, this only method of cure. Atterbury. Cities laid waste, they storm'd the dens and caves; For wiser brutes are backward to be slaves. Pope. 2. Hesitating. All things are ready, if our minds be so: Perish the man, whose mind is backward now! Shakspeare. 3. Sluggish; dilatory. The mind is backward to undergo the fatigue of weighing every argument. Watts. 4. Dull; not quick or apprehensive. It often falls out, that toe backioard learner makes amends another way. South. 5. Late; coming after something else: as, backward fruits; backward children: fruits long in ripening; children slow of growth. Ba'ckward, bak'wurd. «. s. The things or state behind or past: poetical. What seest thou else In the dark backward or abysm of time? Shaksp. Ba'ckwardly, bak'wdrd-le. adv. [from backward.] I. Unwillingly; aversely; with the back forward. Like Numid lions by Ae hunters chas'd, Though they do fly, yet backwardly do go With proud aspect, disdaining greater haste. Sidney* 2. Perversely; or with cold hope. I was the first man That e'er receiv'd gift from him; And does he think so backwardly of me, That I'll requite it last? Shakspeare. Backwardness,bak'wiird-nes. n. a. [from backward.] 1. Dulness; unwillingness; sluggishness. The thing by which we are apt to excuse our backwardness to good works, is the ill success that hath been observed to attend well-designing chari- ties. Atterbury. 2. Slowness of progression; tardiness. Ba'con, ba'kn.170 to. a. [probably from ba- ken, that is, dried flesh.] 1. The flesh of a hog salted and dried. High o'er the hearth a chine of bacon hung, Good old Philemon seiz'd it with a prong, Then cut a slice. Dryden. 2. To save the bacon, is a phrase for pre- serving one's self from being hurt; bor- rowed from the care of housewives in the country, where they have seldom any other provision in the house than dried bacon, to secure it from the marching soldiers. What frightens you thus, my good son? says the priest; You murder'd, are sorry, and have been confest. 0 father! my sorrow will scarce save my bacon; For 'twas not that I murder'd but that I was taken. Prior. Baculo'metry, bak-u-lom'm^-tr*.. to. #. [from baculua, Lat. and (tergai.] The art of measuring distances by one or more staves. Diet. BAD, bad. adj. [quaad, Dutch; compar. worse; superl. worst.] I. Ill; not good; a general word used in regard to physical or moral faults, ei- ther of men or things. Most men have politicks enough to make, through violence, the best scheme of government a bad one Pope. 2. Vicious; corrupt. Thou may'st repent, And one bad act, with many deeds well done, May'st cover. MUton. Thus will toe latter, as the former, world Still tend from bad to worse. Milton. Our unhappy fates Mix thee amongst the bad, or make thee run Too near toe paths which virtue bids thee shun. Prior. 3. Unfortunate; unhappy. The sun his annual course obliquely made, Good days contracted, and enlarg'd the bad. Dryd. 4. Hurtful; unwholesome; mischievous; pernicious: with for. Reading was bad for his eyes, writing made his head ake. .Addison. 5. Sick: with of; as, bad of a fever. Bad, bad. } ,p, t . _.., Bade, I)M.7. J The preterite of*<*. And for an earnest of greater honour, He bode me, from him, call thee Thane of Cawder. Shakspeare. Badge, badje.74 to. a. [A word of uncer- tain etymology; derived by Junius from bode or bade a messenger, and suppos- ed to be corrupted from badage, the credential of a messenger; but taken by Skinner and Minshew from bagghe, Dut. a jewel, or bague, Fr. a ring. It seems to come from bajulo, to carry, Lat.] 1. A mark or cognizance worn to shew the relation of the wearer to any person or thing. But on his breast a bloody cross he bore, The deai- resemblance of his dying lord; For whose sweet sake that glorious badge he wore, Spenser. The outward splendour of his office, is the badgt and token of that sacred character which he inward- ly bears. Atterbury. 2. A token by which one is known. A savage tygress on her helmet lies; The famous badge Clarinda us'd to bear. Fairfat. 3. The mark or token of any thing. There appears much joy in him; even so much, that joy could not shew itself modest enough, without a badge of bitterness. Shakspeare. Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. Shaksp, Let him not bear the badges of a wreck, Nor beg with a blue table on his back. Dryden. To Badge, badje. v. a. [from the noun] To mark as with a badge. Your royal father's murder'd---- ----Oh, by whom?---- Those of his chamber, as it seem'd, had don't: Their hands and faces were all badg'd with blood, So were toeir daggers. Shakspcart Ba'dger, bad'jfir98 to. *. [bedour, Fr. melts, Lat] An animal that earths in the ground, used to be hunted. That a brock, or badger, hath legs of one side shorter than the other, is received not only by theo- rists and unexperienced believers, but most who be- hold them daily. Brown. Ba'dger, bad'jur. n. a. [perhaps from the Latin bajuluay a carrier; but by Junius BAG BAG B AI derived from the badger, a creature who stows up his provision.] One that buys corn and victuals in one place, and carries it unto another. Cowell. Ba'dger-legged, bad'jur-ldgd. 389 adj. [from badger and legged/] Having legs of an unequal length, as the badger is supposed to have. His body crooked all over, big-bellied, badger- legged, and his complexion swarthy. ' L'Estrange BA'DLY,bad-le. adv. [from bad.] In a bad manner; not well. How goes toe day with us? O tell me, Hubert.— Badly, I fear. How fares your majesty? Shaksp. Bad'ness, bad'nes. to. s. [from bad.] Want of good qualities, either natural or mo- ral; desert; depravity. It was not your brother's evil disposition made him seek his death; but a provoking merit, set a work by a reprovable badness in himself. Shaksp. There is one convenience in this city, which makes some amends for the badness of the pavement. Addison on Italy. I did not see how the badness of toe weather could be the king's fault? Addison. To Ba'ffle, baf'fl.406 v. a. [baffler, Fr.] 1. To elude; to make ineffectual. They made a shift to think themselves guiltless, in spite of all toeir sins; to break the precept, and at the same time to baffle the curse. South. He hath deserved to have the grace withdrawn, which he hath so long baffled and defied. Atterbury. 2. To confound; to defeat with some con- fusion, as by perplexing or amusing: to baffle is sometimes less than to con- quer. Etruria lost, He brings to Turnus' aid his baffled host. Dryden. When toe mind has brought itself to close think- ing, it may go on roundly. Every abstruse problem, every intricate question, will not baffle, discourage, or break it. Locke. A foreign potentate trembles at a war with toe English nation, ready to employ against him such revenues as shall baffle his designs upon their coun- try. Addison. B'affle, baf'fl.408 to. *. [from the verb.] A defeat. It is toe skill of the disputant that keeps off a baffle. South. The authors having missed of their aims, are fain to retreat with frustration and a baffle. South. Ba'ffler, baf'flur.98 n.s.[frombaffle.] He that puts to confusion, or defeats. Experience, that great baffler of speculation, as- sures us the thing is too possible, and brings, in all ages, matter of fact to confute our suppositions. Government ofthe Tongue. Bag, bag. «. s. [belje, Sax. from whence perhaps, by dropping, as is usual, the harsh consonant, came bege, bage, bag] 1. A sack, or pouch, to put any thing in, as money, corn. Cousin, away for England; haste before, And ere our coming, see thou shake the bags Of hoarding abbots; toeir imprison'd angels Set thou at liberty. Shakspeare. What is it that opens thy mouth in praises? Is it that thy bags and toy barns are full? South. Waters were inclosed within toe earth, as in a four Burnet. Once, we confess, beneath the patriot's cloak, From the crack'd bag the dropping guinea spoke. Pope. 2. That part of animals in which some par- ticular juices are contained, as the poi- son of vipers. . The swelling poison of the several sects. Which, wanting vent, the nation's health infects, Shall burst its bag. Dryden Sing on, sing on, for I can ne'er be cloy'd; So may toy cows their burden'd bags distend. Dryd. 3. An ornamental purse of silk tied to men's hair. We saw a young fellow riding towards us full gallop, with a bob wig and black silken bag tied to it. Addison. 4. A term used to signify different quanti- ties of certain commodities; as, a bag of pepper, a bag of hops. To Bag, bag. v. a. [from the nonn.] 1. To put into a bag. Accordingly he drain'd those marshy grounds, And bagg'd them in a blue cloud. Dryden. Hops ought not to be bagged up hot. Mortimer. 2. To load with a bag. Like a bee, bagg'd with his honey'd venom, He brings it to your hive. Dryden's Don Sebastian. To Bag. bag.i>. to. To swell like a full bag. The skin seemed much contracted, yet it bagged, and had a porringer full of matter in it. Wiseman. Two kids that in the valley stray'd I found by chance, and to my fold convey'd: They drain two bagging udders every day. Dryden. Ba'gatelle, bag-a-teT. to. *. [bagatelle, Fr.] A trifle; a thing of no importance; a word not naturalized. Heaps of hair rings and cypher'd seals; Rich trifles, serious bagatelles. Prior. Ba'ggage, bag'gidje.9* to. s. [from bag; baggage, Fr.] 1. The furniture and utensils of an army. The army was an hundred and seventy thousand footmen, and twelve thousand horsemen, beside the baggage. Judith. Riches are the baggage of virtue; they cannot be spared, nor left behind, but toey hinder the march. Bacon. They were probably always in readiness, and car- ried among toe baggage of toe army. Addison on Italy. 2. The goods that are to be carried away, as bag and baggage. Dolabella designed, when his affairs grew despe- rate in Egypt, to pack up bag and baggage, and sail for Italy. Arbuthnot. 3. A worthless woman; in French bagaste; so called, because such women follow camps. A spark of indignation did rise in her, not to suf- fer such a baggage to win away any thing of hers When this baggage meets with a man who has vanity to credit relations, she turns him to account. Spectator. Ba'gnio, ban'yo.388 to. s. [bagno, Ital. a bath.] A house for bathing, sweating, and otherwise cleansing the body. I have known two instances of malignant fevers produced by the hot air of a bagnio. Arbuthnot on Air. Ba'gpipe, bag'pipe. to. s. [from bag and pipe; the wind being received in a bag.] A musical instrument, consisting of a leathern bag, which blows up like a foot- ball, by means of a port-vent or little tube fixed to it, and stopped by a valve and three pipes or flutes; the first called the great pipe or drone, and the second the little one, which pass the wind out only at the bottom; the third has a reed, and is played on by compressing the bag under the arm, when full; and opening or stopping the holes, which are eight, with the fingers. The bagpipe takes in the compass of three octaves. Chambers. No banners but shirts, with some bad bagpipes instead of drum and fife. Sidney. He heard a bagpipe, and saw a general animated with the sound. Addison's Freeholder. Bagpi'per, bag'pi-po.r.9' to. *. [from bag- pipe.] One that plavs on a bagpipe. Some that will evermore peep thro' toeir eyes, And laugh, like parrots, at a bagpiper. Shaksp. BAGUE'TTE, ba-get'.381 n. s. [Fr.aterm of architecture.] A little round mould- ing, less than an astragal; sometimes carved and enriched. To Baigne, bain. v. a. [bagner, Fr.] To drench; to soak: a word out of use. The women forslow not to baigne them, unless toey plead toeir heels, with a worse perfume than Jugurto found in the dungeon. Carew's Survey of Cornwall. Bail, bale. to. s. [Of this word the etymolo- gists give many derivations; it seems to come from the French bailler, to put into the hand; to deliver up, as a man delivers himself up in surety.] jBaif is the freeing or setting at liberty one arrest- ed or imprisoned upon action either civil or crimi- nal, under security taken for his appearance. There is both common and special bail; common bail is in actions of small prejudice, or slight proof, called common, because any sureties in that case are ta- ken: whereas, upon causes of greater weight, or ap- parent specialty, special bail or surety, must be ta- ken. There is a difference between bail and main- prise ; for he that is mainprised is at large, until the day of his appearance: but where a man is bailed, he is always accounted by toe law to be in their ward and custody for toe time: and they may, if they will, keep him in ward or in prison at that time, or otherwise at their will. Cowell. Worry'd with debts, and past all hopes of bail, Th' unpity'd wretch lies rotting in a jail. Roscommon. And bribe with presents, or, when presents fail, They send toeir prostituted wives for bail. Dryden. To Bail, bale. v. a. [from the noun.] 1. To give bail for another. Let me be their bail---- They shall be ready at your highness' will, To answer their suspicion---- Thou shalt not bail them. Shakspeare's Titus Andron. 2. To admit to bail. When they had bailed the twelve bishops who were in the Tower, the house of Commons, in great in- dignation, caused them immediately to be recommitt- ed to the Tower. Clarendon. BA'iLABLE^a'la-bl.^orf/. [from *czY.]That may be set at liberty by bail or sureties. Ba'iliff, ba'lif. to. s. [a word of doubtful etymology in itself, but borrowed by us from baillie, Fr.] 1. A subordinate officer. Lausanne is under the canton of Berne, governed by a bailiff sent every three years from toe senate of Berne. Addison. 2. An officer whose business it is to exe- cute arrests. It many times happeneth, that, by the under-sher- iffs and their bailiffs, the owner hath incurred the forfeiture, before he cometh to the knowledge of the process that runneth against him. Bacon. A bailiffbj mistake, seized you for a debtor, and kept you the whole evening in a spunging-house. Swift. Swift as a bard toe bailiff leaves behind. Pope. 3. An under-steward of a manor. Ba'iliwick, ba'le-wik. n. s. [of baillie, Fr. and yic. Sax.] The place of the jurisdic- tion of a bailiff within his hundred, or the BAI BAK B AL lord's franchise. It is that liberty which is exempted from the sheriff of the coun- ty, over which the lord of the liberty ap- pointed a bailiff. Cowell. A proper officer is to walk up and down his baili- wick Spenser. There issued writs to the sheriffs, to return the names of the several land-owners in their several bailhoicks. Hale. To Bait, bate, x;. a. [baCan, Sax. baitzen, Germ.] 1. To put meat upon a hook, in some place, to tempt fish, or other animals. Oh cunning enemy, that, to catch a saint, With saints dost bait thy hook! most dangerous Is that temptation that doth goad us on To sin in loving virtue. Shaksp. Meas. for Meas. Let's be revenged on him; let's appoint him a meeting, give him a show of comfort in his suit, and lead him on with a sure baited delay, till he hath pawned his horses to mine host of the garter. Shakspeare's Merry Wives of Windsor. Many sorts of fishes feed upon insects, as is well known to anglers, who bait toeir hooks with them. Ray. How are toe sex improv'd in am'rous arts! What new found snares they bait for human hearts! Gay. 2. To give meat to one's self, or horses, on the road. What so strong, But, wanting rest, will also want of might? The sun, that measures heaven all day long, At night doth bait his steeds the ocean waves among. Spenser. To Bait, bate. v. a. [from battre, Fr. to beat.] I. To attack with violence. Who seeming sorely chaffed at his band, As chained bear, whom cruel dogs do bait, With idle force did fain them to withstand. Fairy Qjueen. I will not yield To kiss the ground before young Malcolm's feet, And to be baited with the rabble's curse. Shakspeare's Macbeth. 2. To harass by the help of others; as, we bait a boar with mastiffs, but a bull with bull-dogs. To Bait, bate. v. to. To stop at any place for refreshment: perhaps this word is more properly bate, to abate speed. But our desires tyrannical extortion Doth force us there to set our chief delightfulness, Where but a baiting place is all our portion. Sidney. As one who on his journey baits at noon, Tho' bent on speed: so here th' archangel paus'd. Milton. In all our journey from London to his house, we did not so much as bait at a whig inn. Addison, Spectator. To Bait, bate. v. to. [as an hawk.] To clap the wings; to make an offer of flyino-; to flutter. All plum'd like estridges, that with the wind Baited like eagles having lately bath'd; Glittering in golden coats like images. Shaksp. Hood my unman'd blood baiting in my cheeks With thy black mantle; till strange love, grown bold, Thinks true love acted simple modesty. Shaksp. Another way I have to man my haggard, To make her come, and know her keeper's call; That is, to watch her as we watch those kites That bait and beat, and will not be obedient. Shaksp. Bait, bate. to. s. [from the verb ] 1. Meat set to allure fish, or other animals, to a snare. The pleasant'st angling is to see the fish Cut with her golden oars the silver stream, And greedily devour the treacherous bait. Shaksp. 2. A temptation; an enticement; allure- ment. And that same glorious beauty's idle boast Is but a bait such wretches to beguile. Spenser. Taketh therewith the souls of men, as with the baits. Hooker. Sweet words, I grant, baits and allurements sweet, But greatest hopes with greatest crosses meet. Fairfax. Fruit, like that Which grew in Paradise, toe bait of Eve Us'd by the tempter. Milton. Secure from foolish pride's affected state, And specious flattery's more pernicious bait. Roscommon. Her head was bare, But for her native ornament of hair, Which in a simple knot was tied above: Sweet negligence! unheeded bait of love! Dryden. Grant that others could with equal glory Look down on pleasures, and the baits of sense. Addison. 3. A refreshment on a journey. Baize, baze. to. s. A kind of coarse open cloth stuff, having a long nap; some- times frized on one side, and sometimes not frized. This stuff is without wale, being wrought on a loom with two tred- dles, like flannel. Chambers. To Bake, bake. v. a. participle passive,ba- kedor baken.[bxcan, Sax. becken,Germ. supposed by Wachter to come from bee, which, in the Phrygian language, signi- fied bread.] I. To heat any thing in a close place; ge- nerally in an oven. He will take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindlcto it, and baketh bread. Isaiah. The difference of prices of bread proceeded from toeir delicacy in bread, and perhaps something in toeir manner of bafcing. Arbuthnot. 2. To harden in the fire. The work of the fire is a kind of baking; and whatsoever the fire baketh, time doth, in some de- gree, dissolve. Bacon. 3. To harden with heat. With vehement suns When dusky summer bakes toe crumbling clods, How pleasant is't, beneath the twisted arch, To ply the sweet carouse! Philips. The sun with flaming arrows piere'd the flood, And, darting to the bottom, bak'd the mud. Dryden. To Bake, bake. v. to. 1. To do the work of baking. I keep his house, and I wash, wring, brew, bake, scour, dress meat, and make the beds, and do all myself- Shakspeare. 2. To be heated or baked. Fillet of a fenny snake, In the cauldron boil and bake. Shaksp. Macbeth. Baked Meats, bakd metes. Meats dress- ed by the oven. There be some houses, wherein sweetmeats will relent, and bakedmeats will mould, more than others. _ Bacon. Ba kehouse, bake'house. to. s. [from bake and house.] A place for baking bread. I have marked a willingness in the Italian arti- zans, to distribute the kitchen, pantry, and bake- house under ground. Wotton Ba'ken, ba'kn.1?" The participle from To bake. There was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse ofwaterathishead. Y Ki Ba'ker, ba'kur.9* n. s. [from To bake.] He whose trade is to bake. In life and health, every man must proceed upon trust, there being no knowing the intention of the cook or baker. South, Ba'lance, bal'lanse. to. s. [balance, Fr. bi- lanx, Lat.] One of the six simple powers in mecha- nicks, used principally for determining the difference of weight in heavv bodies. It is of several forms. Chambers. 2. A pair of scales. A balance of power, either without or within a state, is best conceived by considering what the na- ture of a balance is. It supposes three things; first the part which is held, together with the hand that holds it; and then the two scales, with whatever is weighed therein. Swift For when on ground the burden balance lies The empty part is lifted up the higher. Sir J. Davies. 3. A metaphorical balance,or the mind em- ployed in comparing one thing with an- other. I have an equal balance justly weigh'd What wrong our arms may do, what wrongs we suf- fer: Griefs heavier than our offences. Shaksp. Hen. IV 4. The act of comparing two things, as by the balance. Comfort arises not from others being miserable but from this inference upon the balance, that we suffer only the lot of nature. L'Estrange Upon a fair balance of the advantages on either side, it will appear, that the rules of the gospel are more powerful means of conviction than such mes- saSe- Atterbury. 5. The overplus of weight; that quantity by which, of two things weighed together, one exceeds the other. Care being taken, that the exportation exceed in value the importation; and then the balance of trade must of necessity be returned in coin or bullion. Bacon's Advice to Villiers. 6. That which is wanting to make two parts of an account even; as, he stated the account with his correspondent, and paid the balance, 7. Equipoise; as, balance of power. See the second sense. Love, hope, and joy, fair pleasure's smiling train; Hate, fear, and grief, the family of pain; These mix'd with art, and to due bounds confin'd, Make and maintain the balance of toe mind. Pope. 8. The beating part of a watch. It is but supposing that all watches, whilst the 6a- lance beats, think; and it is sufficiently proved, that my watch thought all last night. Locke. 9. [In astronomy.] One of the twelve signs of the zodiack, commonly called Libra. Or wilt thou warm our summers with thy rays, And seated near the balance poise the days? Dryden. To Ba'lance, bal'lanse. v. a. [balancer, Fr.] 1. To weigh in a balance, either real or figurative; to compare by the balance. If men would but balance the good and the evil of things, they would not venture soul and body for dirty interest. L'Estrange. 2. To regulate the weight in a balance; to keep in a state of just proportion. Heav'n that hath placed this Island to give law, To balance Europe, and her states to awe. Waller. 3. To counterpoise; to weigh equal to; to be equipollent; to counteract. The attraction of the glass is balanced, and ren- dered ineffectual, by the contrary attraction of the liquor. Newton. B AL B AL B AL 4. To regulate an account, by stating it on both sides. Judging is balancing an account, and determining on which side the odds lie. Locke. 5. To pay that which is wanting to make the two parts of an account equal. Give him leave To balance the account of Blenheim's day. Prior. Though I am very well satisfied, that it is not in my power to balance accounts with my Maker, I am resolved, however, to turn all my endeavours that way. Addison, Spectator. To Ba'lance, bal'lanse. v. to. To hesitate; to fluctuate between equal motives, as a balance plays when charged with equal weights. Were the satisfaction of lust, and toe joys of hea- ven, offered to anyone's present possession, he would not balance, or err, in the determination of his choice. Locke. Since there is nothing that can offend, I see not why you should balance a moment about printing it. Atterbury to Pope. Ba'lanc er, bal'lan-sur. to s. [from balance] The person that weighs any thing. Ba'lass Ruby,b&\'as-r\i'be.n.s. [balas,Fr. supposed to be an Indian term.] A kind of ruby. Balass ruby is of a crimson colour, with a cast of purple, and seems best to answer the description of the ancients. Woodward on Fossils. To Balbu'cinate, bal-bu'se-nate. v. to. [from balbutio, Lat.] To stammer in speaking. Diet. To Balbu'tiate, bal-bu'se-ate. v. to. The same with balbucinate. Diet. Balco'ny, bal-ko'ne. to. *. [balcon, Fr. bal- cone, Ital.] A frame of iron, wood, or stone, before the window of a room. Then pleasure came, who liking not the fashion, Began to make balconies, tenaces, Till she had weaken'd all by alteration. Herbert. WhenJirty waters from balconies drop, And dext'rous damsels twirl the sprinkling mop. Gay. Bald, bawld. adj. [bal, Welsh.] !. Wanting hair; despoiled of hair by time or sickness. Neither shall men make themselves bald for them. Jeremiah. I find it remarked by Marchetti, that the cause of baldness in men is the dryness of toe brain, and its shrinking from toe skull; he having observed, that in bald persons, under the bald part, there was a va- cuity between the skull and toe brain. Ray. He should imitate Caesar, who, because his head was bald, covered that defect with laurels. Addison. 2. Without natural covering. , Under an oak, whose boughs were moss'd with age, And high top bald with dry antiquity. Shakspeare. 3. Without the usual covering. He is set at the upper end o' th' table; but they stand bald before him. Shakspeare. 4. Unadorned; inelegant. Hobbes, in the preface to his own bald translation, begins toe praise of Homer when he should have ended it. Dryden's Fables, Preface. And that, though labour'd, line must 6atd appear, That brings ungrateful musick to the ear. Creech. 5. Mean; naked; without dignity; without value; bare. What should the people do with these bald tri- bunes? On whom depending, their obedience fails To to' greater bench. Shakspeare. 6. Bald was used by the northern nations to signify the same as audax, bold; and is still in use. So Baldwin, and by in- version Winbald, is bold conqueror; VOL. I. Ethelbald, nobly bold; Eadbald, happi- ly bold; which are of the same import as Thraseas, Thrasymachus, and Thra- sybulus, &c. Gibson. Ba'ldachin, bawld'atsh-in. to. *. [balda- chino, Ital.] A piece of architecture, in form of a canopy, supported with co- lumns, and serving as a covering to an altar. It properly signifies a rich silk, Du Cange, and was a canopy carried over the host. Builder's Diet. Ba'lderdash, bawl'dur-dash. to. s. [pro- bably of balb, Sax. bold, and dash, to mingle.] Any thing jumbled together without judgment; rude mixture; a con- fused discourse. To Ba'lderdash, bawl'dur-dash. v. a. [from the noun.] To mix or adulterate any liquor. Ba'ldly, bawld'le. adv. [from bald] Na- kedly; meanly; inelegantly. Ba'ldmony, bawld'mun-ne. to. s. The same with Gentian. Ba'ldness, bawld'nes. to. *. [from bald] I. The want of hair. 2. The loss of hair. Which happen'd on the skin to light, And there corrupting to a wound, Spreads leprosy and baldness round. Swift. 3. Meanness of writing; inelegance. Ba'ldrick, bawl'drik. to. s. [Of uncertain etymology.] 1. A girdle. By some Dictionaries it is ex- plained a bracelet; but I have not found it in that sense. Athwart his breast a baldrick brave he ware, That shin'd, like twinkling stars, with stones most precious rare. Fairy Qjueen. A radiant baldrick, o'er his shoulders tied, Sustain'd the sword that glitter'd at his side. Pope. 2. The zodiack. That like the twins of Jove, toey seem'd in sight, Which deck the baldrick of the heavens bright. Spenser. Bale, bale. to. s. [balle, Fr.] A bundle or parcel of goods packed up for carriage. One hired an ass in toe dog-days, to carry cer- tain bales of goods to such a town. L'Estrange. It is part of the bates in which bohea tea was brought over from China. Woodward. Bale, bale. to. s. [baei. Sax. bale, Dan. bal, bol, Icelandish.] Misery; calamity. She look'd about, and seeing one in mail Armed to point, sought back to turn again; For light she hated as the deadly bate. Fairy Queen. To Bale, bale. v. a. A word used by the sailors, who bid bale out the water; that is, lave it out, by way of distinction from pumping. Skinner. I believe from bail- ler, Fr. to deliver from hand to hand. To Bale, bale. v. to. [emballer, Fr. imbal- lure, Ital.] To make up into a bale. Ba'leful, bale'ful. adj. [from bale.] I. Full of misery; full of grief; sorrowful; sad; woful. Ah, luckless babe! born under cruel star, And in dead parents baleful ashes bred. .Fairy Q. But when I feel the bitter baleful smart, Which her fair eyes unwares do work in me, I think that 1 a new Pandora see. Spenser. Round he throws his baleful eyes, That witoess'd huge affliction and dismay, Mix'd with obdurate pride and stedfast hate. Milton. 2. Full of mischief; destructive. But when he saw his threat'ning was but vain, He turn'd about, and search'd his baleful books again. Fairy Qjueen. Boiling choler chokes, By sight of these, our balefid enemies. Shakspeare. Unseen, unfelt, toe fiery serpent skims Betwixt her linen and her naked limbs; His baleful breath inspiring as he glides. Dryden. Happy lerne, whose most wholesome air Poisons envenom'd spiders, and forbids The baleful toad and vipers from her shore. Philips. Ba'lefully, bale'ful-le. adv. [from bale- ful.] Sorrowfully; mischievously. Balk, bawk.402 8* to. s. [balk, Dut. and Germ.] A great beam, such as is used in buildings; a rafter over an out-house or barn. Balk, bawk. to. s. [derived by Skinner from valicare, Ital. to pass over.] A ridge of land left unploughed between the furrows, or at the end of the field. To Balk, bawk.403 v. a. [See the noun.] I. To disappoint; to frustrate; to elude. Another thing in the grammar schools I see no use of, unless it be to balk young lads in learning languages. Locke. Every one has a desire to keep up the vigour of his faculties, and not to balk his understanding by what is too hard for it. Locke. But one may balk this good intent, And take things otherwise than meant. Prim: The prices must have been high; for a people so rich would not baffc their fancy. Arbuthnot. Balk'd of his prey, the yelling monster flies, And fills the city with his hideous cries. Pope. Is there a variance? enter but his door, Balk'd are the courts, and contest is no more. Pope. 2. To miss any thing; to leave untouched. By grisly Plutahe doth swear, He rent his clothe*, and tore his hair; And as he runneth here and there, An acorn cup he greeteth; Which soon he taketh by the stalk, About his head he lets it walk, Nor doth he any creature baffc, But lays on all he meeteth. Drayton's Nymphid- 3. To omit or refuse any thing. This was looked for at your hand, and this was balkt. Shakspeare. 4. To heap, as on a ridge. This, or some- thing like this, seems to be intended here. Ten thousand bold Scots, three and twenty knights, Balk'd in their own blood, did Sir Walter see On Holmedon's plains. Shakspeare. Ba'lkers, baw'ktirz.98 to. s. [In fishery.] Men who stand on a cliff, or high place on the shore, and give a sign to the men in the fishing-boats, which way the pas- sage or shoal of herrings is. Cowtil. The pilchards are pursued by a bigger fish, called a plusher, who leapeth above water, and bewrayetta them to toe balker. Carew's Sur. of Corn. Ball, bawl.8' " to. s. [bol, Dun. bol. Dm.] Bal, diminutively Belin, the sun, or Apollo of the Celts, was called by the ancient Gauls Abellio. Whatever was round, and in particular toe head, was called by toe ancients either Bal, or Bel, and likewise Bui and BUI. Among the modern Persians, the head is called Pole; and the Flemings still call the head Boile. rioxo? is toe head or poll; and 7riKtiv is to turn. Boxoc likewise signifies a round ball, whence bowl, and bell, and ball, which the Welsh term bel. By toe Scotch also the head is named bhel; whence the English bitf is derived, sig- nifying the beak of a bird. Figurath cly, the Phry- gians and Thurians by 0ttK\»-: understood a king Hence also, in the Syriack dialects,/S jk, @i,\, and likewise /2a>\, signifies lord, and by this name also BAL BAL BAL the sun; and, in some dialects, U\ and'l\, whence lxo? and Hx/ej, r>A adj. [from Balsa'mick, bal-sam'lk.509 $ balsam.] Having the qualities of balsam; unctu- ous; mitigating; soft; mild; oily. If there be a wound in my leg, the vital energy of my soul thrusts out toe balsamkal humour of my blood to heal it. Hale. The aliment of such as have fresh wounds ought to be such as keeps toe humours from putrefaction, and renders them oily and balsamick. Arbuthnot. Ba'luster, bal'fts-tir. to. *. [according to Du Cange, from balaustrium, low Lat. a bathing-place.] A small column or pil- aster, from an inch and three quarters to four inches square or diameter. Their dimensions and forms are vari- ous; they are frequently adorned with mouldings; they are placed with rails on stairs, and in the fronts of galleries in churches. This should first have been planched over, and railed about with balusters. Carew. Ba'lustrade, bal-us-trade'. to. s. [from baluster.] An assemblage of one or more rows of little turned pillars, called balusters, fixed upon a terras, or the top of a building, for separating one part from another. Bam, Beam, bam, beme, being initials in the name of any place, usually imply it to have been woody; from the Saxon beam, which we use in the same sense to this day. Gibson. Bamboo', bam-b66'. to. *. An Indian plant of the reed kind. It has several shoots much larger than our ordinary reeds, which are knotty, and separated from space to space by joints. The bamboo is much larger than the sugar-cane. To BAMBo'ozLE,bam-b66'zl. v. a. [a cant word not used in pure or in grave writings.] To deceive; to impose upon; to confound. After Nick had bamboozled about the money, John called for counters. Arbuthnot. Bambo'ozler, bam-b66'zlur. to. s. [from bamboozle] A tricking fellow; a cheat. There are a set of fellows they call bahterers and bamboozlers, that play such tricks. Arbuthnot. Ban, ban. to. s. [ban, Teut. a publick proclamation, as of proscription, in- terdiction, excommunication, publick sale.] 1. Publick notice given of any thing, whereby any thing is publickiy com- manded or forbidden. This word we use especially in the publishing of matri- monial contracts in the church, before marriage, to the end that if any man can say against the intention of the par- ties, either in respect of kindred or otherwise, they may take their excep- tion in time. And, in the canon law, banna sunt proclamationes sponsi et spons<£ in ecclesiis fieri soliti. Cowell. I bar it in the interest of my wife; 'Tis she is subcontracted to this lord, And I her husband contradict your bans. Shaksp. To draw her neck into the bans. Hudibras. 2. A curse; excommunication. Thou mixture rank of midnight weeds collected, With Hecate's ban thrice blasted, thrice infected. Shaksp. Hamlet. A great oversight it was of St. Peter that he did not accurse Nero, whereby toe pope might have got all; yet what need of such a ban, since friar Vincent could tell Atabalipa, that kingdoms were the pope's? Raleigh. 3. Interdiction. Bold deed to eye The sacred fruit, sacred to abstinence, Much more to taste it, under ban to touch. Milton. 4. Ban ofthe Empire; a publick censure by which the privileges of any German prince are suspended. He proceeded so far by treaty, that he was prof- fered to have the imperial ban taken off Altapinus, upon submission. Howell. To Ban, ban v. a. [bannen, Dutch, to curse.] To curse; to execrate. Shall we think that it baneth the work which they T 2 leave behind them, or taketh away the use thereof? Hooker. It is uncertain whether this word, in the foregoing sense, is to be deduced from ban to curse, or bane to poison. In toy closet pent up, rue my shame, And ban our enemies, both mine and thine. Shaksp. Before these Moors went a Numidian priest, bellowing out charms, and casting scrowls of paper on each side, wherein he cursed and banned the Christians. Knblles. Bana'na Tree, ba-na'na-tree. A species of plantain. Band, band. «. a. [bende, Dutch; band, Saxon.] I. A tie; a bandage; that by which one thing is joined to another. You shall find the band, that seems to tie their friendship together, will be the very strangler of their amity. Shakspeare. 2. A chain by which any animal is kept in restraint. This is now usually spelt, less properly, bond. So wild a beast, so tame ytaught to be, And buxom to his bands, is joy to see. Hub. Tale. Since you deny him entrance, he demands His wife, whom cruelly you hold in bands. Dryden. 3. Any means of union or connexion be- tween persons. Here's eight that must take hands, To join in Hymen's bands. Shakspeare. 4. Something worn about the neck; a neck- cloth. It is now restrained to a neck- cloth of particular form, worn by cler- gymen, lawyers, and students in col- leges. For his mind I do not care; That's a toy that I could spare: Let his title be but great, His cloaths rich, and band sit neat. Ben Jonson. Ho took his lodging at the mansion-house of a taylor's widow, who washes, and can clear-starch his bands. Addison. 5. Any thing bound round another. In old statues of stone in cellars, toe feet of them being bound with leaden bands, it appeared that toe lead did swell. Bacon. 6. [In architecture.] Any flat low member or moulding, called also fascia, face, or plinth. 7. A company of soldiers. And, good my lord of Somerset, unite Your troops of horsemen with his bands of foot. Shakspeare. 8. A company of persons joined together in any common design. We few, we happy few, we band of brothers. Shakspeare. The queen, in white array before her band, Saluting took her rival by the hand. Dryden. On a sudden, methought, this select band sprang forward, with a resolution to climb the ascent, and follow the call of that heavenly musick. Tatler. Strait the three bands prepare in arms to join, Each band the number of the sacred Nine. Pope- To Band, band. v. a. [from band ] 1. To unite together into one body or troop. The bishop, and the duke of Glo'ster's men, Have fill'd their pockets full of pebble stones, And banding themselves in contrary parts, Do pelt at one another's pates. Shakspeare. Some of the boys banded themselves as for the major, and others for the king, who, after six days skirmishing, at last made a composition, and depart- ed. Carew. They, to live exempt From Heav'n's high jurisdiction, in new league Banded against his throne. Milton. BAN BAN BAN 2. To bind over with a band. And by his mother stood an infant lover, With wings unfledg'd, his eyes were banded over. Diydcn. Bands of a Saddle, bands, are two pieces of iron nailed upon the bows of the sad- dle, to hold the bows in the right situa- tion. Ba'ndage, ban'dldje.90 to. s. [bandage, Fr.] 1. Something bound over another. Zeal too had a place among the rest, with a bandage over her eyes; though one would not have expected to have seen her represented in snow. Addison. Cords were fastened by hooks to my bandages, which the workmen had girt round my neck. Swift's Gulliver. 2. It is used, in surgery, for the fillet or roller wrapped over a wounded mem- ber; and, sometimes, for the act or prac- tice of applying bandages. Ba'ndbox, band'boks. «. s. [from band and box.] A slight box used for bands, and other things of small weight. My friends are surprised to find two bandboxes among my books, till I let them see that they are lined with deep erudition. Addison. With empty bandbox she delights to range, And feigns a distant errand from the 'Change. Gay. Ba'ndeiet, ban'de-let. w. s. [bandelet, Fr. in architecture.] Any little band, flat moulding, or fillet. Ba'ndit, ban/dit. to. s. [bandito, Ital.] A man outlawed. No savage fierce, bandit, or mountaineer, Will dare to soil her virgin purity. Milton. No bandit fierce, no tyrant mad with pride, No cavern'd hermit, rests self-satisfy'd. Pope. Bandi'tto, ban-dit'to. to. s. in the plural banditti, [bandito, Ital.] A Roman sworder, and banditto slave, Murder'd sweet Tully. Shakspeare. Ba'ndog, ban'dog. to. a. [from ban or band, and dog. The original of this word is very doubtful. Caiua, De Canibus Britannicis, derives it from band, that is, a dog chained up. Skinner inclines to deduce it from bana, a murderer. May it not come from ban a curse, as we say a curst cur; or rather from baund, swelled or large, a Danish word; from whence, in some counties, they call a great nut a ban-nut?] A kind of large dog. The time of night when Troy was set on fire, The time when screech-owls cry, and bandogs howl. Shakspeare's Henry VI. Or privy, or pert, if any bin, We have great bandogs will tear their skin. Spenser. Bandole'ers, ban-do-leerz/ to. s. [ban- douliers, Fr.] Small wooden cases co- vered with leather, each of them con- taining powderthatis a sufficient charge for a musket. Ba'ndrol, band'roll. to. *. [banderol, Fr.] A little flag or streamer; the little fringed silk flag that hangs on a trum- pet. Ba'ndv, ban'de. n. s. [from bander, Fr.] A club turned round at bottom, for strik- ing a ball at play. To Ba'ndy, ban'de. v. a. [probably from bandy, the instrument with which they strike balls at play, which, being crook- ed is named from the term bander; as, bander un arcf to string or bend a bow.] 1. To beat to and fro, or from one to an- other. They do cunningly, from one hand to another, bandy toe service like a tennis ball. Spenser. And like a ball bandy'd 'twixt pride and wit, Rather than yield, both sides the prize will quit. Denham. What from the tropicks can the earth repel? What vigorous arm, what repercussive blow, Bandies the mighty globe still to and fro. Blackmore. 2. To exchange; to give and take recipro- cally. Do you bandy looks with me, you rascal? Shaksp. 'Tis not in thee To grudge my pleasures, to cut off my train, To bandy hasty words. Shakspeare. 3. To agitate; to toss about. This hath been so bandied amongst us, that one can hardly miss books of this kind. Locke. Ever since men have been united into govern- ments, the endeavours after universal monarchy have been bandied among them. Stcift. Let not obvious and known truth, or some of the most plain and certain propositions, be bandied about in a disputation. Watts. To Ba'ndy, ban'de. v. to. To contend, as at some game, in which each strives to drive the ball his own way. No simple man that sees This factious bandying of their favourites, But that he doth presage some ill event. Shaksp. A valiant son-in-law thou shalt enjoy: One fit to bandy with thy lawless sons, To ruffle in the commonwealth. Shakspeare. Could set up grandee against grandee, To squander time away, and bandy; Made lords and commoners lay sieges To one another's privileges. Hudibras. After all the bandying attempts of resolution, it is as much a question as ever. Glanville. Ba'ndyleg, ban'de-l£g. to. s. [from bander, Fr.] A crooked leg. He tells aloud your greatest failing, Nor makes a scruple to expose Your bandyleg, or crooked nose. Swift. Ba'ndylegged, ban'de-legd.362 adj. [from bandyleg.] Having crooked legs. The Ethiopians had an one-eyed bandylegged prince; such a person would have made but an odd figure. Collier. BANE, bane. to. s. [bana, Sax. a mur- derer.] 1. Poison. Begone, or else let me. 'Tis bane to draw The same air with thee. Ben Jonson. All good to me becomes Bane; and in heav'n much worse would be my state. Milton. They with speed Their course through thickest constellations held, Spreading toeir bane. Milton. Thus am I doubly arm'd; my death and life, My bane and antidote, are both before me: This, in a moment, brings me to an end; But that informs me I shall never die. Addison. 2. That which destroys; mischief; ruin. Insolency must be represt, or it will be the bane of the Christian religion. Hooker. I will not be afraid of death and bane, Till Birnam forest come to Dunsinane. Shaksp. Suffices that to me strength is my bane, And proves the source of all my miseries. MUton. So entertain'd those odorous sweets the fiend, Who came their bane. Milton. Who can omit the Gracchi, who declare The Scipios worth, those thunderbolts of war, The double bane of Carthage? Dryden. False religion is, in its nature, the greatest bane and destruction to government in the world. South. To Bane, bane. v. a. [from the noun.j To poison. What if my house be troubled with a rat, And I be pleas'd to give ten thousand ducats To have it ban'd? Shakspeare. Ba'neful, bane'ful. adj. [from bane and full.] 1. Poisonous. For voyaging to learn the direful ait, To taint with deadly dregs the barbed dart; Observant ofthe gods, and sternly just, Ilus refus'd t' impart the baneful trust. Pope, 2. Destructive. The silver eagle too is sent before, Which I do hope will prove to them as baneful, As thou conceiv'st it to the commonwealth. ■Ben Jonson. The nightly wolf is baneful to the fold, Storms to the wheat, to buds the bitter cold. Dryd. Ba'nefulness, bane'ful-n^s. to. *. [from baneful.] Poisonousness; destructive- ness. Ba'newort, bane'wtirt.88 to. s. [from bane and wort] A plant, the same with deadly nightshade. To Bang, bang.409v. a.[yengolen,Dutch.] I. To beat; to thump; to cudgel: a low and familiar word. One receiving from them some affronts, met with them handsomely, and banged them to good purpose. Hmvel. He having got some iron out of the earth, put it into his servants' hands to fence with, and bang- one another. Locfee. Formerly I was to be banged because I was too strong, and now because I am too weak to resist; I am to be brought down when too rich, and oppress- ed when too poor. Arbuthnot. 2. To handle roughly; to treat with vio- lence, in general. The desperate tempest hath so bang-'d the Turks, That their designment halts. Shakspeare. You should accost her with jests fire-new from the mint; you should have banged toe youth into dumb- ness. Shakspeare. Bang, bang. to. s. [from the verb.] A blow; a thump; a stroke: a low word. I am a bachelor.—That's to say, they are fools that marry; you'll bear me a bang for that. Shaksp. With many a stiff twack, many a bang-, Hard crabtree and old iron rang. Hudibras. I heard several bangs or buffets, as I thought, given to toe eagle that held the ring of my box in his beak. Swift's GuUiver. To Ba'ngle, ban'gl. v. a. To waste by little and little; to squander carelessly: a word now used only in conversation. If we bangle away the legacy of peace left us by Christ, it is a sign of our want of regard for him. Duty of Man. To BA'NISH,ban'nish. v. a. [banir, Fr. banio, low Lat. probably from ban, Teut. an outlawry, or proscription.] 1. To condemn to leave his own country. Oh, fare thee well! Those evils thou repeat'st upon thyself Have banish'd me from Scotland. Shakspeare. 2. To drive away. Banish business, banish sorrow, To the Gods belongs to-morrow. Cowley. It is for wicked men only to dread God, and to endeavour to banish the thoughts of him out of their minds. Tillotson. Successless all her soft caresses prove, To banish from his breast his country's love. Pope. Ba'nisher, ban'teh-iir. to. a. [from ba- BAN BAN BAN niah.] He that forces another from his own country. In mere spite, To be full quit of those my banishers, Stand 1 before thee here. Shakspeare. Ba'nishment, ban'nlsh-ment. n.s. [banis- sement, Fr.] I. The act of banishing another; as, he se- cured himself by the banishment of his enemies. 2. The state of being banished; exile. Now go we in content To liberty, and not to banishment. Shakspeare. Round the wide world in banishment we roam, Forc'd from our pleasing fields and native home. Dryden. BANK, bank.409 to. a. [banc, Saxon.] 1. The earth arising on each side of a wa- ter. We say, properly, the shore of the sea, and the banks of a river, brook, or small water. Have you not made an universal shout, That Tyber trembled underneath his bank? Shaksp. Richmond in Devonshire, sent out a boat Unto the shore, to ask those on the banks, If they were his assistants. Shakspeare. A brook whose stream so great, so good, Was lov'd, was honour'd as a flood; Whose banks the Muses dwelt upon. Crashaw. 'Tis happy when our streams of knowledge flow To fill toeir banks, but not to overthrow. Denham. O early lost! what tears the river shed, When the sad pomp along his banks was led! Pope. 2. Any heap of earth piled up. They besieged him in Abel of Betomaachah, and they cast up a bank against the city; and it stood in the trench. Samuel. 3. [from banc, Fr. a bench.] A seat or bench of rowers. Plac'd on their banks, the lusty Trojans sweep Neptune's smooth face, and cleave the yielding deep. Waller. Mean time the king with gifts a vessel stores, Supplies the banks with twenty chosen oars. Diyd. That banks of oars were not in the same plain, but raised above one another, is evident from de- scriptions of ancient ships. Arbuthnot. 4. A place where money is laid up to be called for occasionally. Let it be no bank, or common stock, but every man be master of his own money. Not that I alto- gether mislike banks, but they will hardly be brook- ed. Bacon's Essays. This mass of treasure you should now reduce; But you your store have hoarded in some bank. Denham. Their pardons and indulgences, and giving men a share in saints merits out of the common bank and treasury of the church, which the pope has the sole custody of. South. 5. The company of persons concerned in managing a bank. To Bank, bank. v. a. [from the noun.] I. To inclose with banks. Amid toe cliffs And burning sands, that banfc the shrubby vales. Thomson. 2. To lay up money in a bank. Bank-bill, bank'bill. to. s. [from bank and bill.] A note for money laid up in a bank, at the sight of which the money is paid. Let three hundred pounds be paid her out of my ready money, or bank-bills. Swift. Ba'nker, bank'u.r.88 w s. [from bank.] One that trafficks in money; one that keeps or manages a bank. Whole droves of lenders crowd the banker's doors, To call in money. Dryden. By powerful charms of gold and silver led, The Lombard bankers and the 'change to waste. Dryden. Ba'nkruptcv, bank'rup-se.472 to. s. [from bankrupt] 1. The state of a man broken, or bank- rupt. 2. The act of declaring one's self bank- rupt; as, he raised the clamours of his creditors by a sudden bankruptcy. Ba'nkrupt, bank'rflpt. adj. [banqueroute, Fr. bancorotto, Ital.] In debt beyond the power of payment. The king's grown bankrupt, like a broken man. Shakspeare. Sir, if you spend word for word with me, I shall make your wit bankrupt. Shakspeare. It is said that the money-changers of Italy had benches, probably in the burse or exchange; and that whenany became insolvent, his banco was rotto, his bench was broke. It was once writ- ten bankerout. Bankerout is a verb. Dainty bits Make rich the ribs, but bankerout the wits. Shaksp. Ba'nkrupt, bank'rupt. n.s. A man in debt, beyond the power of payment. Perkin gathered together a power, neither in num- ber nor in hardiness contemptible; but, in toeir for- tunes, to be feared, being bankrupts, and many of them felons. Bacon. It is with wicked men as with ^bankrupt: when his creditors are loud and clamorous, and speak big, he giveth them many good words. Calamy. In vain at court the bankrupt pleads his cause; His thankless country leaves him to her laws. Pope. To Ba'nkrupt, bank'rflpt. v. a. To break; to disable one from satisfying his credit- ors. We cast off the care of all future thrift, because we are already bankrupted. Hammond. Ba'nner, ban'nur.98 to. s. [banniere, Fr. ba- ndir, Welsh.] 1. A flag; a standard; a military ensign. From France there comes a power, who already Have secret seize in some of our best ports, And are at point to show their open banner. Shaksp. All in a moment through the gloom were seen Ten thousand banners rise into the air, With orient colours waving. Milton. He said no more; But left his sister and his queen behind, And wav'd his royal banner in toe wind. Dryden. Fir'd with such motives, you do well to join With Cato's foes, and follow Caesar's banners. Addison. 2. A streamer borne at the end of a lance, or elsewhere. Ba'nn eret, ban'mir-et. to. s. [from banner.] A knight made in the field, with the cer- emony of cutting off the point of his stand- ard, and making it a banner. They are next to barons in dignity; and were an- ciently called by summons to parliament. Blount. A gentleman told Henry, that Sir Richard Croftes, made banneret at Stoke, was a wise man; the king answered, he doubted not that, but marvelled how a fool could know. Camden. Ba'nnerol, more properly Banderol, ban'nfir-roll.666 to. *. [from banderole, Fr.] A little flag or streamer King Oswald had a bannerol of gold and purple set over his tomb. Camden. BA'NNiAN,ban-yan'. n.s. A man's undress, or morning gown, such as is worn by the Bannians in the East Indies. Ba'nnock, ban'nuk.166 to. s. A kind of oat- en or peasemeal cake, mixed with water, and baked upon an iron plate over the fire; used in the northern counties, and in Scotland. B A'NQUET, bank'kwet.408to. s. [banquet, Fr. banchetto, Ital. vanquetto, Span.] A feast; an entertain ment of meat and drink. If a fasting day come, he hath on that day a ban- quet to make. Hooker. In his commendations I am fed; It is a banquet to me. Shakspeare. You cannot have a perfect palace, except you have two sides; a side for toe banquet, and aside for the household; the one for feasts and triumphs, and toe other for dwelling. Bacon. Shall the companions make a banquet of him? Shall they part him among the merchants? Job. At that tasted fruit, The sun, as from Thyestean banquet, torn'd His course intended. Milton. That dares prefer the toils of Hercules To dalliance, banquets and ignoble ease. Dryden. To Ba'nquet, bank'kwet.409 v. a. [from the noun.] To treat any one with feasts. Welcome his friends, Visit his countrymen and banquet them. Shaksp. They were banqueted by the way, and toe nearer they approached, toe more encreased the nobility. Sir J. Hayward. To Ba'nquet, bank'kwdt. v.n. To feast; to fare daintily. The mind shall banquet, too' toe body pine: Fat paunches make lean pates, and dainty bits Make rich toe ribs, but bankerout toe wits. Shaksp. So long as his innocence is his repast, he feasts and banquets upon bread and water. South. I purpos'd to unbend the evening hours, And banquet private in the women's bow'rs. Prior. Ba'nqueter, bank'kw£t-iir. n. s. [from banquet.] I. A feaster; one that lives deliciously. 2. He that makes feasts. Ba'nquet-house, bank'kwet-house. BA'NquETiNG-HOUSE,bank'kwet-ing-h6use. to. s. [from banquet and house.] A house where banquets are kept. In a banqueting-house, among certain pleasant trees, the table was set near to an excellent water- work, Sidney. At the walk's end behold, how rais'd on high A banquet-house salutes the southern sky. Dryden. BANQUE'TTE, bank-ket'. to. a. [Fr. in fortification.] A small bank at the foot of the parapet, for the soldiers to mount upon when they fire. Ba'nsticle, ban'stik-kl.405 to. s. A small fish, called also a stickleback. Pungitius. To BA'NTER, ban'tur.*8 v. a. [a barba- rous word, without etymology, unless it be derived from badiner, Fr.] To play upon; to rally; to turn to ridicule; to ri- dicule. The magistrate took it that he bantered him, and bade an officer take him into custody. L'Estrange. It is no new thing for innocent simplicity to be toe subject of bantering drolls. L'Estrange, Could Alcinous' guests with-hold From scorn or rage? Shall we, cries one, permit His leud romances, and his bant'ring wit? 7ate. Ba'nter, Imn'tur. n. s. [from the verb.] Ridicule; raillery. This humour, let it look never so sill v, as it passes many times for frolick and banter, is one of the most BAR BAR BAR pernicious snares in human life. L'Estrange. Metaphysicks are so necessary to a distinct con- ception, solid judgment, and just reasoning on many subjects, that those, who ridicule it, will be suppo- sed to make their wit and banter a refuge and ex- cuse for their own laziness. Watts. BA'NTERER,ban'tfir-dr. to. s. [from banter.] One that banters; a droll. What opinion have these religious banterers of the divine power? Or what have toey to say for this mockery and contempt? L'Estrange. Ba'ntling, bant'ling. to. s. [If it has any etymology, it is perhaps corrupted from the old word bairn, bairnling a little child] A little child: a low word. If the object of their love Chance by Luciira's aid to prove, They seldom let the bantling roar, In basket, at a neighbour's door. Prior. Ba'ptism, bap'tizm. to. s. [baptismus, Lat. /3«w7'°"A*«5.] 1. An external ablution of the body, with a certain form of words, which operates and denotes an internal ablution or wash- ing ofthe soul from original sin. Ayliffe. Baptism is given by water, and that prescript form of words which toe church of Christ doth use. Hooker. To his great baptism flock'd, With awe, the regions round; and with them came From Nazareth the son of Joseph deem'd, Unmark't, unknown. Milton. 2. Baptism is often taken in Scripture for sufferings. I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accomplished? Luke. Bapti'smal, bap-tiz'mal. adj. [from bap- tism.] Of or pertaining to baptism. When we undertake the baptismal vow, and enter on their new life, it would be apt to discourage us. Hammond. Ba'ptist, bap'tist. «. a. [baptiste, Fr. /3«?r- rtrtii.] He that administers baptism. Him the Baptist soon Descry'd, divinely warn'd, and witness bore As to his worthier. Milton. Ba'ptistery, bap'tis-tur-e.5fis to. *. [baptis- terium, Lat.] The place where the sa- crament of baptism is administered. The great church, baptistery, and leaning tower, are well worth seeing. Addison. To BAPTI'ZE, bap-tize'. v. a. [baptiser, Fr. from /3<*5r7«'£«.] To christen; to ad- minister the sacrament of baptism to one. He to them shall leave in charge, To teach all nations what of him they learn'd, And his salvation; them who shall believe, . Baptising in the profluent stream, the sign Of washing them from guilt of sin, to life Pure, and in mind prepar'd, if so befal, For death, like that which the Redeemer died. Milton. Let us reflect that we are Christians; that we are called by the name of the Son of God, and baptized into an irreconcileable enmity with sin, the world, and the devil. Rogers. Bapti'zer, bap-ti'ztir.98 to. s. [from To baptize.] One that christens; one that administers baptism. BAR, bar.?? n. s. [barre, Fr.] 1. A piece of wood, iron, or other matter, laid cross a passage to hinder entrance. And he made the middle bar to shoot through the boards from-the one end to the other. Exodus. 2. A bolt; a piece of iron or wood fastened to a door, and entering into the post or wall, to hold the door close. The fish-gate did the sons of Hassenaah build, who also laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. Nehemiah. . Any obstacle which hinders or obstructs; obstruction. I brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, and said, Hitherto shalt thou come, and no farther. Job. And had his heir surviv'd him in due course, What limits, England, hadst thou found? what bar? What world could have resisted? Dan. Civ. War. Hard, thou know'st it, to exclude Spiritual substance with corporeal bar. Milton. Must I new bars to my own joy create, Refuse myself, what I had forc'd from fate ? Dryden. Fatal accidents have set A most unhappy bar between your friendship. Rowe. I. A rock, or bank of sand, at the entrance of a harbour or river, which ships can- not sail over at low water. 5. Any thing used for prevention, or exclu- sion. Lest examination should hinder and let your pro- ceedings, behold for a bar against that impediment, one opinion newly added. Hooker. Which Salique land the French unjustly gloze to be The founder of"this law, and female bar. Shaksp. 6. The place where causes of law are tri- ed, or where criminals are judged; so called from the bar placed to hinder crowds from incommoding the court. The great duke Came to the bar, where to his accusations He pleaded still not guilty. Shakspeare. Some at the bar with subtlety defend, Or on the bench the knotty laws untye. Dryden. 7. An inclosed place in a tavern or coffee- house, where the housekeeper sits and receives reckonings. I was under some apprehension that they would appeal to me; and therefore laid down my penny at the bar, and made the best of my way. Addison. 8. [In law.] A peremptory exception against a demand or plea brought by the defend- ant in an action, that destroys the action of the plaintiff for ever. It is divided into a bar to common intent, and a bar special: a bar to a common intent, is an ordinary or general bar, that disables the declaration or plea of the plaintiff; a bar special, is that which is more than ordi- nary, and falls out in the case in hand, upon some special circumstance of the fact. Cowell. Bastardy is laid in bar of something that is princi- pally commenced. Ayliffe. 3. Any thing by which the conipages or structure is held together. I went down to the bottoms of the mountains: the earth, with her bars, was about me for ever. Jonah. 10. Any thing which is laid across another, as bars in heraldry. 11. Bar of Gold or Silver, is a lump or wedge from the mines, melted down into a sort of mould, and never wrought. 12. Bars of a Horse. The upper part ofthe gums between the tusks and grinders, which bears no teeth, and to which the bit is applied, and, by its friction, the horse governed. 13. Bars, in Musick, are strokes drawn perpendicularly across the lines of a piece of musick; used to regulate the beating or measure of musical time. 14. Bar, in African trafflck, is used for a denomination of price; payment being formerly made to the Negroes almost wholly in iron bars. Bar-shot, bar'shot. to. s. Two half bullets joined together by an iron bar; used in sea engagements for cutting down the masts and rigging. To Bar, bar. v. a [from the noun.] 1. To fasten or shut any thing with a bolt, or bar. My duty cannot suffer T' obey in all your daughter's hard commands; Though toeir injunction be to bar my doors, And let this tyrannous night take hold upon you. Shakspeare. When you bar the window-shutters of your lady's bed-chamber at nights, leave open the sashes to let in air. Swift. To hinder; to obstruct. When law can do no right, Let it be lawful, that law bar no wrong. Shaksp. 3. To prevent; to exclude; to make im- practicable. The houses of the country were all scattered, and yet not so far off as that it barred mutual succour. Sidney. Doth it not seem a thing very probable, that God doth purposely add, Do after my judgments; as giv- ing thereby to understand, that his meaning in the former sentence was but to bar similitude in such things as were repugnant to his ordinances, laws, and statutes? Hooker. To detain, by excluding the claimants: with from. Hath he set bounds between their love and me? I am their mother; who shall bar them from me? Shakspeare- , To shut out: with from. Our hope of Italy not only lost, But shut from ev'ry shore, and barr'd from ev'ry coast. Dryden. 6. To exclude from use, right, or claim: with from before the thing. God hath abridged it, by barring us from some things of themselves indifferent. Hooker, Give my voice on Richard's side, To barmy master's heirs in true descent! God knows I will not. Shakspeare. His civil acts do bind and bar them all; And as from Adam all corruption take, So, if the father's crime be capital, In all the blood law doth corruption make. Sir John Davies- It was thought sufficient not only to exclude them from that benefit, but to bar them from toeir money. Clarendon. If he is qualified, why is he barred the profit, when he only performs toe conditions. Collier on Pride. . To prohibit. For though the law of arms doth bar The use of venom'd shot in war. Hudibras. What is a greater pedant than a mere man of the town? Bar him the playhouses, and you strike him dumb. Addison. . To except; to make an exception. Well, we shall see your bearing— Nay, but I bar to-night; you shall not gage me By what we do to-night. Shakspeare. . [In law.] To hinder the process of a suit. But buff and belt men never know these cares; No time, nor trick of law, toeir action bars: Their cause toey to an easier issue put. Dryden. From such delays as conduce to the finding out of truth, a criminal cause ought not to be barred. jfylifft. BAR BAR BAR If a bishop be a party to a suit, and excommuni- cates his adversary, such excommunication shall not disable or bar his adversary. Ayliffe. 10. To bar a vein. This is an operation performed upon the veins ofthe legs of a horse, and other parts, with intent to stop the malignant humours. It is done by opening the skin above it, disengaging it, and tying it both above and below, and striking between the two ligatures. BARB, barb. to. s. [barba, a beard, Lat.] 1. Any thing that grows in the place of a beard. The barbel is so called, by reason of toe barb or wattles at his mouth, under his chaps. Walton's Angler. 2. The points that stand backward in an arrow, or fishing-hook; to hinder them from being extracted. Nor less the Spartan fear'd, before he found The shining barb appear above toe wound. Pope. 3. The armour for horses. Their horses were naked, without any barbs; for albeit many brought barbs, few regarded to put them on. Hayward. Barb, barb. to. s. [contracted from Barba- ry.] A Barbary horse. Horses brought from Barbary, are commonly of a slender light size, and very lean, usually chosen for stallions. Barbs, it is said, may die, but never grow old; the vigour and mettle of barbs never cease but with toeir life. Farrier's Diet. To Barb, barb, v a. [from the noun.] 1. To shave; to dress out the beard. Shave the head, and tie the beard, and say it was toe desire of the penitent to be so barbed before his death. Shakspeare. 2. To furnish horses with armour. See Barbed. A warriour train That like a deluge pour'd upon the plain; On barbed steeds they rode, in proud array, Thick as the college of the bees in May. Dryden. 3. To jag arrows with hooks. The twanging bows Send showers of shafts, that on their barbed points Alternate ruin bear. Philips. Ba'rbacan, bar'bS-kan. to. s. [barbacane, Fr. barbacana, Span.] 1. A fortification placed before the walls of a town. Within toe barbacan a porter sate, Day and night duly keeping watch and ward: Nor wight nor word mote pass out of the gate, But in good order, and with due regard. F. Queen. 2. A fortress at the end of a bridge. 3. An opening in the wall through which the guns are levelled. Barba^oes CAern/,bar-ba'duz-tsher're.166 [malphigia, Lat.] In the West Indies, it rises to be fifteen or sixteen feet high, where it produces great quantities of a pleasant tart fruit; propagated in gardens there, but in Europe it is a curiosity. Miller. Barba'does Tar, bar-ba'duz'tar. A bitu- minous substance, differing little from the. petroleum floating on several springs in England and Scotland. Woodward's Method of Fossils. BARBA'RiAN,bar-ba're-an. to. s. [barbarus, Lat. It seems to have signified at first only a foreign or a foreigner; but, in time, implied some degree of wildness or cru- elty.] I. A man uncivilized; untaught; a savage. Proud Greece all nations else barbarians held, Boasting, her learning all toe world excell'd. Denham. There were not different gods among the Greeks and barbarians. Stillingfleet. But with descending show'rs of brimstone fir'd, The wild barbarian in the storm expir'd. Addison. 2. A foreigner. I would toey were barbarians, as they are, Though in Rome litter'd. Shakspeare's Coriolanus. 3. A brutal monster; a man without pity: a term of reproach. Thou fell barbarian! What had he done? what could provoke toy madness To assassinate so great, so brave a man? A. Philips. Barba'rian, bar-ba're-an. adj. Belonging to barbarians; savage. Some felt the silent stroke of mould'ring age, Barbarian blindness. Pope. Barba'rick, bar-bar'ik. adj. [barbaricus, Lat. in a different sense, it means in Latin wrought, fretted] Foreign; far- fetched. The gorgeous East, with richest hand, Show'rs on her kings barbarick pearl and gold. Paradise Lost. The eastern front was glorious to behold, With diamond flaming and barbarick gold. Pope. Ba'rbarism, bar'ba-rizm. to. s. [barbaris- mus, Lat.] I. A form of speech contrary to the purity and exactness of any language. The language is as near approaching to it, as our modern barbarism will allow; which is all that can be expected from any now extant. Dryden, 2. Ignorance of arts; want of learning. I have for barbarism spoke more Than for that angel knowledge you can say. Shaksp. The genius of Raphael having succeeded to the times of barbarism and ignorance, the knowledge of painting is now arrived to perfection. Dryden. 3. Brutality; savageness of manners; inci- vility. Moderation ought to be had in tempering and managing the Irish, to bring them from their delight of licentious barbarism unto the love of goodness and civility. Spenser's Ireland, Divers great monarchies have risen from barba- rism to civility, and fallen again to ruin. Davies. 4. Cruelty; barbarity; unpitying hardness of heart; not in use. They must perforce have melted, And barbarism itself have pitied him. Shaksp. Barba'rity, bar-bar'e-te. to. s. [from bar- barous] 1. Savageness; incivility. 2. Cruelty; inhumanity. And they did treat him with all the rudeness, re- proach, and barbarity imaginable. Clarendon. 3. Barbarism; impurity of speech. Next Petrarch follow'd, and in him we see What rhyme, improv'd in all its height, can be; At best a pleasing sound, and sweet barbarity. Diyd. Latin expresses that in one word, which either the barbarity or narrowness of modern tongues cannot supply in more. Dryden. Affected refinements, which ended by degrees in many barbarities, before the Goths had invaded Ita- ty- Sioift. BA'RBAROUS, bar'ba-rus.3"4 adj. [bar- bare, Fr. (ix{€ccg<&'.] 1. Stranger to civility; savage; uncivilized. What need I say more to you? What ear is so barbarous but hath heard of Amphialus? Sidney. The doubtful damsel dare not yet commit Her single person to their barbarous truth. Fairy Q. Thou art a Roman; be not barbarous. Shaksp He left governour, Philip, for his country a Phry - gian, and for manners more barbarous than he that set him there. Mace. A barbarous country must be broken by war, be- fore it be capable of government; and when subdued, if it be not well planted, it will eftsoons return to barbarism. Davits on Ireland. 2. Ignorant; unacquainted with arts. They who restored painting in Germany, not hav- ing those reliques of antiquity, retained that barbar- ous manner. Dryden. 3. Cruel; inhuman. By their barbarous usage, he died within a few days, to the grief of all that knew him. Clarendon. Ba'rbarously, bar'ba-rus-le. adv. [from barbarous.] 1. Ignorantly; without knowledge or arts. 2. In a manner contrary to the rules of speech. We barbarously call them blest, While swelling coffers break their owners rest. Stepney. 3. Cruelly; inhumanly. But yet you barbarously murder'd him. Dryden. She wishes it may prosper: but her mother used one of her nieces very barbarously. Sped. Ba'rbarousness, bar'ba-rus-ne's. to. s. [from barbarous] 1. Incivility of manners. Excellencies of musick and poetry are grown to be little more, but the one fiddling, and toe other rhyming; and are indeed very worthy of the igno- rance ofthe friar, and the barbarousness ofthe Goths. Temple. 2. Impurity of language. It is much degenerated, as touching toe pureness of speech; being overgrown with barbarousness. Brerewood. 3. Cruelty. The barbarousness of the trial, and the persuasives of the clergy, prevailed to antiquate it. Hale, To Ba'rbecue, bar'be-ku. v. a. A term used in the West Indies for dressing a hog whole; which, being split to the back-bone, is laid flat upon a large grid- iron, raised about two foot above a char- coal fire, with which it is surrounded. Oldfield, with more than harpy throat endued, Cries, Send me, gods, a whole hog barbecued. Pope, Ba'rbecue, bar'be-ku. «. s. A hog drest whole, in the West Indian manner. Ba'rbed, bar'bed or barb'd.362 part. adj. [from To barb] 1. Furnished with armour. His glittering armour he will command to rust, His barbed steeds to stables. Shaksp. Rich. II, 2. Bearded; jagged with hooks or points. If I conjecture right, no drizzling show'r, But rattling storm of arrows barb'd with fire. Milton. Ba'rbel, bar'bl.1Q2 *os „. S- [barbus, hat] 1. A kind of fish found in rivers, large and strong, but coarse. The barbel is so called, by reason of the barb or wattels at his mouth, or under his chaps. Walton. 2. Knots of superfluous flesh growing up in the channels of the mouth of a horse. Farrier's Diet. Ba'rber, bar'bilr.98 to. s. [from To barb.] A man who shaves the beard. His chamber being stived with friends or suitors, he gave his legs, arms, and breasts to his servants to dress; his head and face to his barber; his eyes to his letters, and his ears to petitioners. Wotton. Thy boist'rous looks, No worthy match for valour to assail, But by the barber's razor best subdued. Milton What system, Dick, has right averr'd BAR BAR BAR The cause, why woman has no beard? In points like these we must agree; Our barber knows as much as we. Prior. To Ba'rber, bar'bur.9s v. a. [from the noun.] To dress out; to powder. Our courteous Antony, Whom ne'er the word of No, woman heard speak, Being barber'd ten times o'er, goes to the feast. Shakspeare. Ba'rber-Chirurgeon, bar'bur-sur-jun. 269 to. s. A man who joins the practice of surgery to the barber's trade; such as were all surgeons formerly, but now it is used only for a low practiser of surgery. He put himself into barber-chirurgeons hands, who by unfit applications, rarified the tumour. Wiseman Ba'rber-monger, bar'bur-mung-gur. to. s. A word of reproach in Shakspeare, which seems to signify a fop; a man decked out by his barber. Draw, you rogue; for though it be night, the moon shines; I'll make a sop ofthe moonshine of you; you whoreson, cullionly, barber-monger, draw. Shaksp. Ba'rberry, bar'ber-re. to. s. [berberis, Lat. or oxyacanthus.] Pipperidge bush. The species are, 1. The common barberry. 2. Barberry without stones. The first of these sorts is very common in England, and often planted for hedges. Miller. Barberry is a plant that bears a fruit very useful In housewifery; that which beareth its fruit without stones is counted best. Mortimer. Bard, bard." «. a. [bardd, Welsh.] A poet. There is among the Irish a kind of people called bards, which are to them instead of poets; whose pro- fession is to set forth the praises or dispraises of men in their poems or rhyme; the which are had in high regard and estimation among them. Spenser. And many bards that to the trembling chord Can tune their timely voices cunningly. Fairy Q. The bard who first adorned our native tongue Tun'd to his British lyre this ancient song, Which Homer might without a blush rehearse. Dryden. BARE, bare. adj. [bajie, Sax. bar, Dan.] 1. Naked; without covering. The trees are bare and naked, which use both to cloato and house the kern. Spenser on Ireland. Then stretch'd her arms t' embrace the body bare; Her clasping hands inclose but empty air. Dryden. In the old Roman statues, these two parts were always bare, and exposed to view as much as our hands and face. Addison. 2. Uncovered in respect. Though the lords used to be covered whilst the commons were bare, yet the commons would not be bare before the Scottish commissioners; and so none were covered. Clarendon. 3. Unadorned; plain; simple; without or- nament. Yet was their manners then but bare and plain; For to' antique world excess and pride did hate. Spenser. 4. Detected; no longer concealed. These false pretexts and varnish'd colours failing, Bare in thy guilt, how foul thou must appear! Milt. 5. Poor; indigent; wanting plenty. Were it for the glory of God, that the clergy should be left as bare as the apostles, when toey had neither staff nor scrip; God would, I hope, endue them with the self-same affection. Hooker's Pref. Even from a bare treasury, my success has been contrary to that of Mr. Cowley. Dryden. 6. Mere; unaccompanied with usual re- commendation. It was a bare petition of a state To one whom they had punished. Shakspeare. Nor are men prevailed upon by bare words, only through a defect of knowledge; but carried, with these puffs of wind, contrary to knowledge. South. 7. Threadbare; much worn. You have an exchequer of words, and no other treasure for your followers; for it appears, by their bare liveries, that they live by your bare words. Shalispeare. 8. Not united with any thing else. A desire to draw all things to the determination of bare and naked Scripture, hath caused much pains to be taken in abating the credit of man. Hooker. That which offendeth us, is the great disgrace which toey offer unto our custom of bare reading the word of God. Hooker. 9. Wanting clothes; slenderly supplied with clothes. 10. Sometimes it has of before the thing wanted or taken away. Tempt not the brave and needy to despair; For, too' your violence should leave them bare Of gold and silver, swords and darts remain. Dryden's Juvenal. Making a law to reduce interest, will not raise the price of land; it will only leave the country barer of money. Locke. To Bare, bare. v. a. [from the adjective.] To strip; to make bare or naked. The turtle, on the bared branch, Laments the wounds that death did launch. Spenser. There is a fabulous narration, that an herb grow- eth in the likeness of a lamb, and feedeth upon the grass, in such sort as it will bare the grass round about. Bacon's Nat. Hist. Eriphyle here he found Baring her breast, yet bleeding with the wound. Dryden. He bar'd an ancient oak of all her boughs; Then on a rising ground the trunk he plac'd. Dryd. For virtue, when I point the pen, Bare the mean heart that lurks beneath a star; Can there be wanting, to defend her cause, Lights ofthe church, or guardians ofthe laws? Pope. Bare, or Bore, bare, or bore. The pre- terite of To bear. See To Bear. Ba'rebone, bare/bone. n. s. [from bare and bone.] Lean so that the bones appear. Here comes lean Jack, here comes barebone: how long is it ago, Jack, since thou sawest thy own knee? Shakspeare's Henry IV. B'arefaced, bare-faste'.369 adj. [from bare and face.] 1. With the face naked; not masked. Your French crowns have no hair at all, and then you will play barefaced. Shakspeare. 2. Shameless; unreserved; without con- cealment; undisguised. The animosities increased, and toe parties ap- peared barefaced against each other. Clarendon. It is most certain, that barefaced bawdry is the poorest pretence to wit imaginable. Dryden. BAREFA'cE»LY,bare-faste'le.364arfi>.[from barefaced.] Openly; shamefully; with- out disguise. Though only some profligate wretches own it too barefacedly, yet, perhaps, we should hear more, did not fear tie people's tongues. Locke. Barefa'cedness, bare-faste'n^s.366 to. s. [from barefaced.] Effrontery; assurance; audaciousness. Ba'refoot, bare'fut. adj. [from bare and foot.] Having no shoes. Going to find a barefoot brother out, One of our order. Shaksp. Romeo and Juliet. Ba'refoot, bare'fut. adv. Without shoes. She must have a husband; I must dance barefoot on her wedding-day. Shaksp. Ambitious love hath so in me offended, That barefoot plod f the cold ground upou With sainted vow. Shakspeare. Envoys describe this holy man, with his Alcaydes about him, standing barefoot, bowing to the earth. Addison. Barefo'oted, bare'fut-e'd. adj. Being without shoes. He himself, with a rope about his neck, barefooted came to offer himself to the discretion of Leonatus. Sidney. Ba'regnawn, bare'nawn. adj. [from bare and gnawn.] Eaten bare. Know my name is lost, By treason's tooth baregnawn and cankerbit. Shaksp. Ba'reheaded, bare'h^d-d^d. adj. [from bare and head.] Uncovered in respect. He, bareheaded, lower than his proud steed's neck Bespoke them thus. Shaksp. Rich. II, Next, before the Chariot, went two men bareheaded. Bacon. The victor knight had laid his helm aside, Bareheaded, popularly low he bow'd. Dryd. Fables. Ba'rely, bare'ie. adv. [from bare] I. Nakedly. 2. Poorly; indigently. 3. Without decoration. 4. Merely; only; without any thing more. The external administration of his word, is as well by reading barely the Scripture, as by explaining the same. Hooker. The duke of Lancaster is dead; And living too, for now his son is duke— ----Barely in title, not in revenue. Shaksp. Rich. II. He barely nam'd the street, promis'd the wine, But his kind wife gave me toe very sign. Donne. Where the balance of trade barely pays for com- modities with commodities, there money must be sent, or else the debts cannot be paid. Locke, Ba'reness, bare'nes. to. s. [from bare] 1. Nakedness. So you serve us Till we serve you; but when you have our roses, You barely leave our thorns to prick ourselves, And mock us with our bareness. Shaksp. 2. Leanness. For their poverty, I know not where they had that; and for their bareness, they never learned that of me. Shakspeare. 3. Poverty. Were it stripped of its privileges, and made as like the primitive church for its bareness as its puri- ty, it could legally want all such privileges. South, 4. Meanness of clothes. BA'RGAIN, bar'gin.208 n.s. [bargen, Welsh; bargaigne, Fr.] 1. A contract or agreement concerning the sale of something. What is marriage but a very bargain? wherein is sought alliance, or portion, or reputation, with some desire of issue; not toe faithful nuptial union of man and wife. Bacon. No more can be due to me, Than at the bargain made was meant. Donne- 2. The thing bought or sold; a purchase; the thing purchased. Give me but my price for the other two, and you shall even have that into the bargain. L'Estrange. He who is at the charge of a tutor at home, may give his son a more genteel carriage, with greater learning into the bargain, than any at school can do. Locke. 3. Stipulation; interested dealing. There was a difference between courtesies receiv- ed from their master and the duke; for that the duke's might have ends of utility and bargain, whereas their master's could not. Bacon. 4. An unexpected reply, tending to ob- scenity. Where sold he bargains, whipstitch? Dryden- BAR BAR BAR As to bargains, few of them seem to be excellent, because they all terminate into one single point. Sw\ft. No maid at court is less asham'd, Howe'er for selling bargains fam'd. Swift. 5. An event; an upshot: a low sense. I am sorry for thy misfortune; however we must make the best of a bad bargain. Arbuthnot. 6. In law. Bargain and sale is a contract or agreement made for manours, rands, tyc. also the transferring the pro- perty of them from the bargainer to the bargainee. Cowell. To Ba'&gain, bar'gin. t>. «. [from the noun.] To make a contract for the sale or purchase of any thing: often with for before the thing. Henry is able to enrich his queen, And not to seek a queen to make him rich. So worthless peasants bargain for their wives, As market-men for oxen, sheep, or horse. Shaksp. For those that are like to be in plenty, they may be bargained for upon the ground. Bacon. The thrifty state will bargain ere they fight. Dryd. It is possible the great duke may bargain for the ttpublick of Lucca, % the help of his great treasures. Addison on Italy. Bargainee', bar-gin-nee', n.s. [from bar- gain.] He or she that accepts a bargain. See Bargain. Ba'rgainer, bar'gin-niir.98 to. s. [from bargain.] The person who proffers, or makes a bargain. See Bargain. BARGE, barje. n.s. [bargie, Dutch,from barga, low Lat.] I. A boat for pleasure. The barge she sat in, like a burnish'd throne, Burnt on the water. Shaksp. Plac'd in the gilded barge, Proud with the burden of so sweet a charge; With painted oars the youths begin to sweep Neptune's smooth face. Waller. 2. A sea commander's boat. It was consulted, when I had tsfken my barge and gone ashore, that my ship should have set sail and left me. Raleigh. 3. A boat for burden. Ba'rger, bar-jur.98 n. .?. [from barge] The manager of a barge. Many wafarers make themselves glee, by putting the inhabitants hi mind of this privilege; who again, Tike the Campellians in the north, and the London 'bargers, forslow not to baigne them. Carew's Survey. BARK, bark. to. s. [barck, Dan.] 1. The rind or covering of a tree. Trees last according to the strength and quantity of toeir sap and juice; being well munited by their bark against the injuries of the air. Bacon. Wand'ring in the dark, Physicians for the tree have found toe bark. Dryden, 2. A small ship, [from barca, low Lat.] The duke of Parma must have flown, if he would have couie into England: for he could neither get bark nor mariner to put to sea. Bacon. It was that fatal and perfidious bark, Built in th' eclipse, and rigg'd with curses dark, That sunk so low that sacred head of thine. Milton. Who to a woman trusts his peace of mind, Trusts a frail bark With a tempestuous wind. Glanv. To Bark, bark. v. to. [beojican, Saxon.] 1. To mnke the noise which a dog makes when he threatens or pursues. Sent before my time Into this breathing world, scarce half made up, And that so lamely and unfashionably, That dogs bark at me. Sliaksp. Rich. III. Why do your do;rs bark so? be there bears i' th' town? Sliaksp. Merry Wires of Windsor. In vain t'ie herdman calls him back again; The dogs stand off afar, and bark in vain. Cowley. VOL. 1. 2. To clamour at; to pursue with re- proaches. Vile is the vengeance on the ashes cold, And envy base, to barfe at sleeping fame. Fairy Q. You dare patronage The envious barking of your saucy tongue Against my lord! Shaksp. To Bark, bark. v. a. [from the noun.] To strip trees of their bark. The severest penalties ought to be put upon bar-k- ing any tree that is not felled. Temple. These trees, after they are barked, and cut into shape, are tumbled down from the mountains into the stream. Addison. Bark-hared, bark'-bar'd. adj. [from bark and bare] Stripped ofthe bark. Excorticated and bark-bared trees may be preserved by nourishing up a shoot from the foot, or below toe stripped place, cutting toe body of toe tree sloping off a little above the shoot, and it will heal, and be covered with bark. Mortimer. Ba'rker, bar'kiir.98 to. s. [from bark] 1. One that barks or clamours. What hath he done more than abase cur? barked and made a noise? had a fool or two to spit in his mouth? But they are rather enemies of my fame than me, these barifeers. Ben Jonson. 2 [from bark of trees.] One that is em- ployed in stripping trees. Ba'rky, bar'ke. adj. [from bark.] Con- sisting of bark; containing bark. Ivy so enrings toe barky fingers ofthe elm. Shaksp. BA'RLEY, bar'le«° «.*. [derived by Ju- j nius from "U hordeum] It hath a thick spike; the calyx, husk, awn, and flower, are like those of wheat or rye, but toe awns are rough; toe seed is swelling in the middle, and for the most part, ends in a sharp point, to which toe husks are closely united. The species are, 1. Common long-eared barky. 3. Winter or square barley, by some called big. 3. Sprat barley, or bat- tledoor barley. All these sorts of barley are sown in the spring of toe year, in a dry time. In some very dry light land, toe barley is sown early in March; but in strong clayey soils it is not sown till April. The square barley, or big, is chiefly culti- vated in the north of England, and in Scotland; and is hardier than the other sorts. Miller. Barley is emollient, moistening, and expectora- ting; barley was chosen by Hippocrates as a proper food in inflammatory distempers. Arbuthnot on Aliments. Ba'rleyrrake, bar'le-brake. to. s. A kind of rural play. By neighbours prais'd she went abroad thereby, At barleybrake her sweet swift feet to try. Sidney. Ba'rley broth, bar'le-broth. to. *. [from barley and broth.] A low word some- times used for strong beer. Can sodden water, A drench for surreyn'd jades, their barley broth, Decoct toeir cold blood to such valiant heat? Shakspeare. Ba'rley corn, bar'le-korn. w. s. [from barley and corn.] A grain of barley; the beginning of our measure of length; the third part of an inch A long, long journey, choak'd with brakes and thorns, Ill-measured by ten thousand barley corns. Tickell. Ba'rley mow, bar'le-mou.323 to. s. [from barley and mow.] The place where reaped barley is stowed up. Whenever by yon barley mow I pass, Before my eyes will trip the tidy lass. Gay. BARM,barm. n.s. [burm, Welsh; beojim, Sax.] Yeast; the ferment put into drink to make it work; and into bread, to lighten and swell it. U Are you not he That sometimes make the drink bear no barm, Mislead night wand'rers, laughing at their harm Shakspeare. Try the force of imagination upon staying toe working of beer, when toe barm is put into it Bacon. Ba'rmy, bar'me. adj. [from barm.] Con- taining barm; yeasty. Their jovial nights in frolicks and in play They pass, to drive the tedious hours away; And their cold stomachs with crown'd goblets cheer Of windy cider, and of barmy beer. Dryden. Barn, barn. to. s. [beyin, Sax.] A place or house for laying up any sort of grain, hay, or straw. In vain the barns expect their promis'd load; Nor barns at home, nor reeks are heap'd abroad. Dryden. I took notice of the make of barns here: having laid a frame of wood, they place at toe four corners, four blocks, in such a shape, as neither mice nor vermin can creep up. Addison. Ba'rnacle, bar'na-kl.40s ». *. [probably of beartn, Sax. a child, and aac, Sax. an oak.] 1. A kind of shell fish that grow upon timber that lies in the sea. 2. A bird like a goose, fabulously suppos- ed to grow on trees. It is beyond even an atheist's credulity and im- pudence, to affirm that toe first men might grow upon trees, as the story goes about barnacles; or might be the lice of some vast prodigious animals, whose species is now extinct. Bentley. And from the most refin'd of saints As naturally grow miscreants, As barnacles turn Soland geese In th' islands of the Orcades. Hudibras. 3. An instrument made commonly of iron for the use of farriers, to hold a horse by the nose, to hinder him from strug- gling when an incision is made. Farrier's Diet. BARO'METER, ba-r6m'me-tur.sl« to. *. [from pug®* weight, and p ergon mea- sure.] A machine for measuring the weight of the atmosphere, and the va- riations in it, in order chiefly lo deter- mine the changes of the weather. It differs from the baroscope, which only shews that the air is heavier at one time than another, without specifying the difference. Thebarometer is founded upon the Torricellian experiment, so called from Torricelli, the inventor of it, at Florence, in 1643. It is a glass tube filled with mercury, hermetically sealed at one end; the other open, and immerged in a basin of stagnant mer- cury: so that, as the weight of the at- mosphere diminishes, the mercury in the tube will descend, and, as it in- creases, the mercury will ascend; the column of mercury suspended in the tube being always equal to the weight ofthe incumbent atmosphere The measuring the heights of mountains, and find- ing the elevation of places above the level of the sea, hath been much promoted by barometrical ex- periments, founded upon that essential property of toe air, its gravity or pressure. As the column of mercury in toe barometer is counterpoised by a co- lumn of air of equal weight, so whatever causes make the air heavier or lighter, the pressure of it BAR BAR BAR will be thereby increased or lessened, and of con- sequence toe mercury will rise or fall. Harris Gravity is another property of air, whereby it counterpoises a column of mercury from twenty- seven inches and one-half to thirty and one-half, the gravity of the atmosphere varying one-tenth, which are its utmost limits; so that the exact spe- cifick gravity of the air can be determined when the barometer stands at thirty inches, with a mo- derate heat of the weather. Arbuthnot on Air. Barome'trical, bar-6-met'tre-kal.509 B1B adj. [from barometer.] Relating to the barometer. He is very accurate in making barometrical and thermometrical instruments. Derham's Physico-Theology. BA'RON, bar'run.166 «. a. [The etymo- logy of this word is very uncertain. Baro, among the Romans, signified a brave warrior, or a brutal man; and, from the first of these significations, Menage derives baron, as a term of military dignity. Others suppose it originally to signify only a man, in which sense baron, or varon, is still used by the Spaniards; and, to confirm this conjecture, our law yet uses baron and femme, husband and wife. Others deduce it from ber, an old Gaulish word, signifying commander; others from the Hebrew "OJ, of the same import. Some think it a contraction of par homme or peer, which seems least probable.] 1. A degree of nobility next to a viscount. It may be probably thought, that anci- ently, in England, all those were called barons, that had such signiories as we now call court barons; and it is said, that after the Conquest, all such came to the parliament, and sat as nobles in the upper house. But when, by ex- perience, it appeared that the parlia- ment was too much crowded with such multitudes, it became a custom, that none should come but such as the king, for their extraordinary wisdom or qua- lity, thought good to call by writ; which writ ran hac vice tantum. After that, men seeing that this state of nobili- ty was but casual, and depending merely on the prince's pleasure, obiained of the king letters patent of this dignity to them and their heirs male; and these were called barons by letters patent, or by creation, whose posterity are now those barons that are called lords of the parliament; of which kind the king may create more at his pleasure. It is never- theless thought, that there are yet ba- rons by writ, as well as barons by letters patent, and that they may be discerned by their titles; the barons by writ being those that, to the title of lord, have their own surnames annexed; whereas the barons, by letters patent, are named by their baronies. These barons, which were first by writ, may now justly also be called barona by prescription; for that they have continued barona, in them- selves and their ancestors, beyond the memory of man. There are also barons by tenure, as the bishops of the land, who, by virtue of the baronies annexed to their bishopricks, have always had place in the upper house of parliament, and are called lords spiritual. Baron is an officer, as barons of the ex- chequer to the king: of these the prin- cipal is called lord chief baron, and the three others are his assistants, between the king and his subjects, in causes of justice belonging to the exchequer. There are also barons of the cinque ports; two to each of the seven towns, Hastings, Winchelsea, Rye, Rumney, Hithe, Dover, and Sandwich, that have places in the lower house of parliament. Cowell. They that bear The cloth of state above, are four barons Of toe cinque ports. Shakspeare. Baron is used for the husband in rela- tion to his wife. Cowell. A Baron of Beef is when the two sir- loins are not cut asunder, but joined to- gether by the end of the backbone. Diet. Ba'ronage, bar'nin-adje.90 to. s. [from baron.] 1. The body of barons and peers. His charters of the liberties of England, and of the forest, were hardly, and with difficulty, gained by his baronage at Staines, A. D. 1215. Hale. 2. The dignity of a baron. 3. The land which gives title to a baron. Ba'roness, bar'rin-es.6S7 to. a. [baronessa, Ital. baronissa, Lat.] A baron's lady. Ba'ronet, bar'run-et.667 to. s. [of baron and et, diminutive termination.] The lowest degree of honour that is heredi- tary: it is below a baron and above a knight; and has the precedency of all other knights, except the knights of the garter. It was first founded by king James I. A. D. 1611. Cowell. But it appears by the following passage, that the term was in use before, though in another sense. King Edward III. being bearded and crossed by the clergy, was advised to direct out his writs to certain gentlemen of the best abilities, entitling them therein barons in the next parliament. By which means he had so many barons in his parlia- ment, as were able to weigh down the clergy; which barons were not afterwards lords, hut baronets, as sundry of them do yet retain the name. Spenser. Ba'rony, bar'run-e.657 to. a. [baronnie, Fr. beoyiny, Sax.] That honour or lordship that gives title to a baron. Such are not only the fees of temporal barons, but of bishops also. Cowell. Ba'roscope, bar'ro-skope. to. •*. [pap©* and oceTea.] An instrument to shew the weight ofthe atmosphere. See Baro- meter. If there was always a calm, the equilibrium could only be changed by the contents; where the windg are not variable, toe alterations of the baroscope are very small. Arbuthnot. Ba'rracan, bar'ra-kan. to. a. [boura- can, or barracan, Fr.] A strong thick kind of camelot. Ba'rrack, bar'rak. to.*, [barracca, Span.] I. Little cabins made by the Spanish fisb> ermen on the sea shore; or little lodges for soldiers in a camp. 2. It is generally taken among us for buildings to lodge soldiers. Ba'rrator, bar'ra-tur. to. a. [from barat, old Fr. from which is still retained bar- ateur a cheat.] A wrangler, and en- courager of law-suits. Will it not reflect as much on thy character, Nic, to turn barrator in thy old days, a stirrer-up of quarrels amongst toy neighbours? Arbuthnot's History of John Bull. Ba'rrathy, bar'ra-tre. w. s. [from barra- ter.] The practice or crime of a bar- rator; foul practice in law. 'Tis arrant barratry, that bears Point blank an action 'gainst our laws. Hudibras. Ba'rrel, bar'ril.89 to. a. [baril, Welsh.] I. A round wooden vessel to be stopped close. It hath been observed by one ofthe ancients, that an empty barrel, knocked upon with the finger, giveth a diapason to the sound ofthe like barrel full. Bacon. Trembling to approach The little barrel, which he fears to broach. Dryden. 2. A particular measure in liquids. A barrel of wine is thirty-one gallons and a half; of ale, thirty-two gallons; of beer, thirty-six gallons; and of beer-vin- egar, thirty-four gallons. [In dry measure.] A barrel of Essex butter contains one hundred and six pounds; of Suffolk butter, two hundred and fifty-six. A barrel of herrings should contain thirty-two gallons wine measure, holding usually a thousand herrings. Several colleges, instead of limiting their rents to a certain sum, prevailed with toeir tenants to pay the price of so many barrels of corn, as the market went. Swift. 4. Any thing hollow; as the barrel of a gun, that part which holds the shot. Take the barrel of a long gun perfectly bored, set it upright with the breech upon toe ground, and take a bullet exactly fit for it; then, if you suck at the mouth of the barrel ever so gently, the bullet will come up so forcibly, that it will hazard the striking out your teeth. Digby. A cylinder; frequently that cylinder about which any thing is wound. Your string and bow must be accommodated to your drill; if too weak, it will not carry about the barrel. Moxon. 6. Barrel of the ear, is a cavity behind the tympanum, covered with a fine mem- brane. Diet. To Ba'rrel, bar'ril. v. a. [from the noun.] To put any thing in a barrel for preservation. I would have their beef beforehand barrelled, which may be used as is needed. Spenser on Irel. Barrel up earth, and sow some seed in it, and put it in the bottom of a pond. Bacon. BA'RREL-BELLiK.n, bar'ril-bel-lid. adj. [from barrel and belly] Having a large belly. Dauntless at empty noises; lofty-neck'd, Sharp-headed, barrel-belly'd, broadly back'd. Dryden. BA'RREN, bar'ren. adj. [bane, Sax. naked; properly applied to trees or ground unfruitful.] BAR BAR BAS 1. Without the quality of producing its kind; not prolific: applied to animals. They hail'd him father to a line of kings, Upon my head they plac'd a fruitless crown, And put a barren sceptre in my gripe, No son of mine succeeding. Shaksp. There shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. Deut. 2. Unfruitful; not fertile; sterile. The situation of this city is pleasant, but the wa- ter is naught, and the ground barren. 2 Kings. Telemachus is far from exalting toe nature of his country; he confesses it to be barren. Pope. 3. Not copious; scanty. Some schemes will appear barren of hints and matter, but prove to be fruitful. Swift. 4. Unmeaning; uninventive; dull. There be of them that will make themselves laugh, to set on some quantity of barren spectators to laugh too. Shaksp. BA'RRENLY,bar'ren-le\ adv. [from barren] Unfruitfully. Ba'rrenness, bar'ren-nes.«. s. [from bar- ren.] I. Want of offspring; want of the power of procreation. I pray'd for children, and thought barrenness In wedlock a reproach. Milton. No more be mention'd then of violence Against ourselves; and wilful barrenness, That cuts us off from hope. Milton. 2. Unfruitfulness; sterility; infertility. Within toe self-same hamlet, lands have divers degrees of value, through toe diversity of their fer- tility or barrenness. Bacon. 3. Want of invention; want of the power of producing any thing new. The adventures of Ulysses are imitated in toe JEneis; though the accidents are not the same, which would have argued him of a total barrenness of invention. Dryden. 4. Want of matter; scantiness. The importunity of our adversaries hath con- strained us longer to dwell than toe barrenness of so poor a cause could have seemed either to require or to admit. Hooker. 5. [In theology.] Aridity; want of emotion or sensibility. The greatest saints sometimes are fervent, and sometimes feel a barrenness of devotion. Taylor. Ba'rren wort, bar'ren-wiirt. ». s. [epi- medium, Lat.] The name of a plant. Ba'rrful, bar'tull. adj. [from bar and full] Full of obstructions. A barrfull strife! Whoe'er I woo, myself would be his wife. Shaksp. Barrica'ue, ba-re-kade'. to. s. [barricade, Fr.] 1. A fortification, made in haste, of trees, earth, wagons, or any thing else, to keep off an attack. 2. Any stop; bar; obstruction. There must be such a barricade, as would greatly annoy, or absolutely stop, the currents of the atmos- phere. Derham. To Barrioa'de, bar-re-kade'. v. a. [bar- ricader, Fr.] 1. To stop up a passage. Now all the pavement sounds with trampling feet, And toe mixt hurry barricades the street; Entangled here, the waggon's lengthen'd team. Gay. 2. To hinder by stoppage. A new volcano continually discharging that mat- ter, which being till then barricaded up and impri- soned in the bowels of the earth, was toe occasion of very great and frequent calamities. Woodward. Barrica'do, bar-re-ka'do. n.s. [barricada, Span.] A fortification; a bar; any thing fixed to hinder entrance. The access was by a neck of land, between the sea on one part, and the harbour water, or inner sea on the other; fortified clean over with a strong rampier and barricado. Bacon, To Barrica'do, bar-re-ka'do. v. a. [from the noun.] To fortify; to bar; to stop up. Fast we found, fast shut The dismal gates, and barr-icado'd strong! Milton. He had not time to barricado the doors; so that the enemy entered. Clarendon. The truth of causes we find so obliterated, that it seems almost barricadoed from any intellectual approach. Harvey. Ba'rrier, bar're-ur.98 n. a. [barriere, Fr. It is sometimes pronounced with the accent on the last syllable, but it is pla- ced more properly on the first.] 1. A barricade; an entrenchment. Safe in the love of heav'n, an ocean flows Around our realm, a barrier from toe foes. Pope. 2. A fortification, or strong place, as on the frontiers of a country. The queen is guarantee of toe Dutch, having possession of the barrier, and the revenues thereof, before a peace. Swift. 3. A stop; an obstruction. If you value yourself as a man of learning, you are building a most impassable barrier against im- provement. Watts. 4. A bar to mark the limits of any place. For justs, and tourneys, and barriers, the glories of them are chiefly in the chariots, wherein the challengers make their entries. Bacon. Pris'ners to the pillar bound, At either barrier plac'd; nor, captives made, Be freed, or arm'd anew. Dryden. 5. A boundary; a limit. But wave whate'er to Cadmus may belong, And fix, 0 muse, the barrier of thy song At Oedipus. Pope's Statius. How instinct varies in the grovelling swine, Compar'd, half reas'ning elephant! with thine: 'Twixt that and reason what a nice barrier! For ever sep'rate, yet for ever near. Pope. Ba'rrister, bar'rls-tdr. to. a. [from bar.] A person qualified to plead causes, cal- led an advocate or licentiate in other countries and courts. Outer barristers are pleaders without the bar, to distin- guish them from inner barristers; such are the benchers, or those who have been readers, the counsel of the king, queen, or princes, who are admitted to plead within the bar. A counsellor at law. Blount. Chamb. Ba'rrow, bar'row. to. s. [bepepe, Sax. supposed by Skinner to come from bear.] Any kind of carriage moved by the hand; as, a hand-barrow, a frame of boards, with handles at each end, car- ried between two men; a wheel-barrow, that which one man pushes forward by raising it upon one wheel. Have I lived to be carried in a basket, like a barrow of butcher's offal, and thrown into the Thames. Shaksp. No barroto's wheel Shall mark thy stocking with a miry trace. Gay. Ba'rrow, bar'row. n s. [berig, Sax.] A hog: whence barrow grease, or hog's lard. Barrow, whether in the beginning or end of names of places, signifies a grove; u 2 from beartpe, which the Saxons used in the same sense. Gibson Barrow, is likewise used in Cornwall for a hillock, under which, in old times, bo- dies have been buried. To BA'RTER, bar'tur.98 v. n. [baratter, Fr. to trick in traffick; from barat craft, fraud.] To traffick by exchanging one commodity for another, in opposition to purchasing with money. As if they scorn'd to trade and barter, By giving or by taking quarter. Hudibras. A man has not every thing growing upon his soil, and therefore is willing to barter with his neighbour. Collier, To Ba'rter, bar'tur. v. a. I. To give any thing in exchange for something else. For him was I exchang'd and ransom'd; But with a baser man of arms by far Once, in contempt, toey would have barter'd me. Shakspeare. Then as thou wilt dispose the rest, To those who, at the market rate, Can barter honour for estate. Prior. I see nothing left us, but to truck and barter our goods, like the wild Indians, with each other; Swift. 2. Sometimes it is used with the particle away before the thing given. If they will barter away their time, methinks toey should at least have some ease in exchange. Decay of Piety. He also bartered away plums, that would have rotted in a week, for nuts that would last good for his eating a whole year. Locke. Ba'rter, bar'tur. to. s. [from the verb.] The act or practice of trafficking by ex- change of commodities; sometimes the thing given in exchange. From England they may be furnished with such things as they may want, and, in exchange or barter, send other things with which they may abound. Bacon, He who coirupteth English with foreign words is as wise as ladies that change plate for china; for which the laudable traffick of old clothes is much toe fairest barter. Felton. Ba'rterer, bar'tir-ur. to. s. [from barter.] He that trafficks by exchange of com- modities. Ba'rtery, bar'tiir-re.656 to. s. [from barter] Exchange of commodities. It is a received opinion, that, in most ancient ages, there was only bartery or exchange of com- modities amongst most nations. Camden's Rem. Ba'rton, bar'tun.166 to. s. The demesne lands of a manour; the manour-house itself; and sometimes the out-houses. Blount. Ba'rtram, bar'tram. to. s. A plant; the same with peHitory. BASE, base. adj. [bas, Fr. basso, Ital, baxo, Span, bassus, low Latin; /3«w<;.] 1. Mean; vile; worthless: of things. The harvest white plumb is a base plumb, and the white date plumbs are no very good plumbs. Bacon. Pyreicus was only famous for counterfeiting all bane things, as earthen pitchers, a scullery; whereupon he was surnamed Rupographus. Peacham 2. Of mean spirit; disingenuous; illiberal- ungenerous; low; without dignity of sen- timent: of persons. Since the perfections are such in the party I love as the feeling of them cannot come unto any unnoble heart; sh-.Jl that heart, lifted up to such a height be counted base? g^ BAS BAS BAS It is base in his adversaries thus to dwell upon the excesses of a passion. Atterbury. 3. Of low station; of mean account; with- out dignity of rank; without honour. If the lords and chief men degenerate, what shall be hoped of the peasants and baser people. Spenser. If that rebellion Came, like itself, in base and abject routs, You, reverend father, and these noble lords, Had not been here. Shakspeare. It could not else be, I should prove so base To sue and be denied such common grace. Shaksp. And I will yet be more vile than this, and will be base in mine own sight. 2 Sam. Insurrections of base people are commonly more furious in their beginnings. Bacon. lie, whose mind Is virtuous, is alone of noble kind; Though poor in fortune, of celestial race; And he commits toe crime who calls him base. Dryden. 4. Base-born; born out of wedlock, and by consequence, of no honourable birth; il- legitimate. Why bastard? wherefore base? When my dimensions are as well compact As honest madam's issue. Shakspeare. This young lord lost his life with his father in the field, and with them a base son. Camden's Rem. 5. Applied to metals, without value. It is used in this sense of all metal except gold and silver. A guinea is pure gold, if it has nothing but gold in it, without any alloy or baser metal. Watts. 6. Applied to sounds; deep, grave. It is more frequently written bass, though the comparative baser seems to require base. In pipes, toe lower the note holes be, and the further from the mouth of the pipe, the more base sound they yield. Bacon. Base-born, base'born. adj. Born out of wedlock. But see thy base-born child, thy babe of shame, Who, left by thee, upon our parish came. Gay. Base-court, base'kort. «. s. [baa cour, Fr.] Lower court; not the chief court that leads to the house; the back-yard; the farm-yard. My lord, in the base-court he doth attend, To speak with you. Shakspeare. BASE-MiNnEn, base-mind'£d. adj. Mean- spirited; worthless. It signifieth, as it seemeth, no more than abject, base-minded, false-hearted, coward, or nidget. Camden's Rem. Base-viol, base-v't'iil.166 to. s. [usually writ- ten bass-viol] An instrument which is used in concerts for the base sound. At the first grin he cast every human feature out of his countenance; at toe second, he became toe head of a base-viol. Addison. Base, base. to. *. [bas, Fr. basis, Lat.] 1. The bottom of any thing: commonly used for the lower part of a building, or column. What if it tempt thee tow'rd the flood, my lord? Or to toe dreadful summit of toe cliff, That beetles o'er his base into the sea. Shakspeare. Firm Dorick pillars found your solid base; The fair Corinthian irowns the higher space. Dryd. And all below is strength, and all above is grace, Columns of polish'd marble, firmly set On golden bases, are his legs and feet. Prior. 2. The pedestal of a statue. Men of weak abilities in great placeSj are like little statues set on great bases, made the less by their advancement. Bacon Mercury was patron of flocks, and the ancients placed a ram at toe base of his images. Broome. 3. That part of any ornament which hangs down, as housings. Phalastus was all in white, having his bases and caparison embroidered. Sidney. 4. The broad part of any body; as, the bottom of a cone. 5. Stockings, or perhaps the armour for the legs, [from bas, Fr.] Nor shall it e'er be said that wight, With gauntlet blue and bases white, And round blunt truncheon by his side, So great a man at arms defy'd. Hudibras. The place from which racers or tilters run; the bottom of the field; the career, the starting-post. He said; to their appointed base they went; With beating heart th' expecting sign receive, And, starting all at once, the barrier leave. Dryden. 7. The string that gives a base sound. At thy well-sharpen'd thumb, from shore to shore, The trebles queak for fear, toe bases roar. Dryden. 8. An old rustick play, written by Skinner bays, and in some counties called prison bars. He with two striplings (lads more like to run The country base, than to commit such slaughter) Made good the passage. Shakspeare. To Base, base. v. a. [busier, Fr.] To em- base; to make less valuable by admix- ture of meaner metals. I am doubtful whether men have sufficiently re- fined metals, which we cannot base: as, whether iron, brass, and tin be refined to the height. Bacon. Ba'sely, base'le. adv. [from base.] 1. In a base manner; meanly; dishonour- ably. The king is not himself, but basely led By flatterers. Shakspeare. A lieutenant basely gave it up, as soon as Essex in his passage demanded it. Clarendon. With broken vows his fame he will not stain, With conquest basely bought, and with inglorious gain. Dryden. 2. In bastardy. These two Mitylene brethren, basely born, crept out of a small galliot unto the majesty of great kings. Knolles. Ba'seness, base'nes. «. s. [from baae.] 1. Meanness; vileness; badness. Such is toe power of that sweet passion, That it all sordid baseness doth expel. Spenser. Your soul's above the baseness of distrust: Nothing but love could make you so unjust. Dryd. When a man's folly must be spread open before the angels, and all his baseness ript up before those pure spirits, this will be a double hell. South. 2. Vileness of metal. We alleged the fraudulent obtaining his patent, the baseness of his metal, and the prodigious sum to be coined. Swift. 3. Bastardy; illegitimacy of birth. Why brand toey us With base? with baseness? bastardy? Snakspeare. 4. Deepness of sound. The just and measured proportion of the air per- cussed towards the baseness or trebleness of tones, is one of the greatest secrets in toe contemplation of sounds. Bacon. To BASH, Wish. v. to. [probably from base] To be ashamed; to be confound- ed with shame. His countenance was bold, and basted not For Guyon's looks, but scornful eye-glance at him shot- 4 Spenser. 3ASHA'w,bash-aw'. » s. [sometimes writ- ten bassa.] A title of honour and com- mand among the Turks; the viceroy of a province; the general of an army. The Turks made an expedition into Persia; and, because ofthe straits oi the mountains, thebasAaw consulted which way they should gel in. Bacon. Ba'shful, bash'tul. adj. [This word, with all those of the same race, are of uncer- tain etymology Skinner imagines them derived from base or mean; Minsnew, from verbaesen, Dut. to strike vthh astonishment; Junius, from /9**n«, which he finds in Hesychius to signify shame. The conjecture of Minshew seems most probable ] I. Modest; shamefaced. I never tempted her with word too large; But, as a brother to his sister, show'd Bashful sincerity and comely love. Shakspeare. 2. Sheepish; vitiously modest. He looked with an almost bashful kind of mo- desty, as if he feared the eyes of man. Sidney. Hence, bashful cunning! And prompt me, plain and holy innocence. Shaksp. Our author, anxious for his fame to-night, And bashful in his first attempt to write, Lies cautiously obscure. Addison. Ba'shfully, bash'ful-le. adv. [from bash- ful.] Timorously; modestly. Ba'shfulness, bash'ful-n£s. to. a. [from bashful] 1. Modesty, as shown in outward appear- ance. Philoclea a little mused how to cut the thread even, with eyes, cheeks, and lips, whereof each sang their part, to make up the harmony of bashfulness. Sidney. Such looks, such bashfulness, might well adorn The cheeks of youths that are more nobly born. Dryden. 2. Vitious or rustick shame. For fear had bequeathed his room to his kinsman bashfulness, to teach him good manners. Sidney. There are others who have not altogether so much of this foolish bashfulness, and who ask every one's opinion. ^ Dryden. Ba'sil, baz'll «. s. [ocymum, Lat.] The name of a plant. Ba'sil, baz'll. n. a. The angle to which the edge of a joiner's tool is ground away. See To Basil. Ba'sil, baz'll. to. *. The skin of a sheep tanned. This is, I believe, more pro- perly wrilten basen. To Ba'sil, baz'il. v.a To grind the edge of a tool to an angle. These chissels are not ground to such a basil as the joiners' chissels, on one of the sides, but are ba- siled away on both the flat sides; so that the edge lies between both the sides in the middle of the tool. Moxon'sMech. Exercises. Basi'lica, ba-zil'e-ka. to. *. [/3* J he was, wt Ba'yard, ba'yard.78 to. *. [from bay.] A bay horse. Blind bayard moves toe mill. Philips. Ba'yonet,bay'un-n£t. n.s. [bayonette,Fr] A short sword or dagger fixed at the end of a musket, by which the foot hold off the horse. One of the black spots is long and slender, and resembles a dagger or bayonet. Woodward. Bayze, baze. See Baize. BDE'LLIUM, del'yum. to. s. [fibtXXiar, rVT73.] An aromatic gum brought from the Levant, used as a medicine, and a perfume. Bdellium is mentioned both by the ancient naturalists, and in Scripture; but it is doubtful whether any of these be the same with the modern kind. Chamb. This bdellium is a tree of the bigness of an olive, whereof Arabia hath great plenty, which yieldeth a certain gum, sweet to smell to, but bitter in taste, called also bdellium. The Hebrews take the load- stone for bdellium. Raleigh. To BE, bee. v. to. [This word is so re- markably irregular, that it is necessary to set down many of its terminations. Present. lam, thou art, he is, we are, &c. eom, eapc, ip, apon, Sax. wast or wert, paepe, we were, &c. L PaI*> paepon, Sax. The conjunctive mood. / be, thou beest, he be, we be, &c. beo, bipc, beo, beon, Sax.] 1. To have some certain state, condition, quality, or accident; as, the man ia wise. Seventy senators died By their proscriptions, Cicero being one. Shaksp. He hath to-night been in unusual pleasure. Shaksp. Be what thou hop'st to be, or what thou art, Resign to death, it is not worth enjoying. Shaksp. Be but about To say she is a goodly lady, and The justice of your hearts will add thereto, 'Tis pity she is not honest, honourable. Shaksp. Let them shew toe former things what they be, that we may consider them. Isaiah. Therefore be sure, Thou, when the bridegroom with his feastful friends Passes to bliss at the mid hour of night, Hast gain'd toy entrance, virgin wise and pure. Milton. It is not easy to discern what such men would be at. Stilling fleet. To say a man has a clear idea of quantity, with- out knowing how great it is, is to say, he has a clear idea of toe number of the sands, who knows not how many they be. Locke. 2. It is the auxiliary verb by which the verb passive is formed. The wine of life is drawn, and toe meer lees Is left this vault to brag of. Shaksp. 3. To exist; to have existence. The times have been, That when the brains were out the man would die. Macbeth. Here cease, ye pow'rs, and let your vengeance end, Troy is no more, and can no more offend. Dryden. All to' impossibilities, which poets Count to extravagance of loose description, Shall sooner be. Rmoe, To be, contents his natural desire; He asks no angel's wing, nor seraph's fire. Pope. 4. To have something by appointment or rule. B E A BE A BEA If all political power be derived only from Adam, and be to descend only to his successive heirs, by the ordinance of God, and divine institution, this is a right antecedent and paramount to all govern- ment. Locke. 5. Let be. Do not meddle with; leave untouched. Let be, said he, my prey. Dryden. BEACH, beetsh.33? «. s. The shore, par- ticularly that part that is dashed by the waves; the strand. The fishermen, that walk upon the beach, Appear like mice. Shaksp. King Lear. Deep to the rocks of hell the gather'd beach They fasten'd, and toe mole immense wrought on Over the foaming deep. Milton. They find the washed amber further out upon the beaches and shores, where it has been longer expos- ed. Woodward. Be'ached, beetsh'ed. adj. [from beach/] Exposed to the waves. Timon hath made his everlasting mansion Upon the beached verge ofthe salt flood; Which, once a day, with his embossed froth The turbulent surge shall cover. Shaksp. Be'achy, beetsh'e. adj. [from beach.] Having beaches. The beachy girdle of the ocean Too wide for Neptune's hips. Shaksp. Be'acon, be'kn.170 «. s. [beacon, Sax. from been a signal, and becnan, whence beckon, to make a signal.] 1. Something raised on an eminence, to be fired on the approach of an enemy, to alarm the country. His blazing eyes like two bright shining shields, Did burn with wrath, and sparkled living fire; As two broad beacons set in open fields Send forth their flames. Fairy Queen. Modest doubt is call'd The beacon of the wise. Shaksp. The king seemed to account of Perkin as a May- game; yet had given order for the watching of beacons upon the coasts, and erecting more where they stood too thin. Bacon. No flaming beacons cast their blaze afar, The dreadful signal of invasive war. Gay. 2. Marks erected, or lights made in the night, to direct navigators in their courses, and warn them from rocks, shallows, and sand-banks. Bead, bede.337 to. s. [beabe prayer, Sax.] 1. Small globes or balls of glass or pearl, or other substances, strung upon a thread, and used by the Romanists to count their prayers; from whence the phrase to tell beads, or to be at one's beads, is to be at prayer. That aged dame, the lady of the place, Who all this while was busy at her beads. Fairy Queen. Thy voice I seem in every hymn to hear, With ev'ry bead I drop too soft a tear. Pope. 2. Little balls worn about the neck for ornament. With scarfs and fans, and double charge of brav'ry, With amber bracelets, beads, and all such knav'ry. Shaksp. 3. Any globular bodies. Thy spirit within thee hath been so at war, That beads of sweat have stood upon thy brow. Shaksp. Several yellow lumps of amber, almost like beads, with one side flat, had fastened themselves to the bottom. Boyle. Bead Tree, bede' tre£. [azedarach.] A plant. Be'adle, be'dl.32'' 40e to. a. [bybel, Sax. a messenger; bedeau, Fr. bedel, Span. bedelle, Dutch.] I. A messenger or servitor belonging to a court. Cowell. 2. A petty officer in parishes, whose bu- siness it is to punish petty offenders. A dog's obey'd in office. Thou rascal beadfe, hold thy bloody hand; Why dost thou lash that whore? ' Shaksp. They ought to be taken care of in this condition, either by the beadle or the magistrate. Spectator. Their common loves, a lewd abandon'd. pack, The beadle's lash still flagrant on toeir back. Prior. Be'adroll, bede'roll. to. a. [from bead and roll] A catalogue of those who are to be mentioned at prayers. The king, for toe better credit of his espials abroad, did use to have them cursed by name amongst toe beadroll of the king's enemies. Bacon's Henry VII. Be'adsman, beedz'man. to. s. [from bead and man.] A man employed in praying, generally in praying for another. An holy hospital, In which seven beadsmen, that had vowed all Their life to service of high heaven's king. Fairy Queen. In thy danger, Commend thy grievance to my holy prayer; For I will be toy beadsman, Valentine. Shaksp. Be'agle, be'gl.33? 40fi to. s. [bigle, Fr.] A small hound with which hares are hunt- ed. The rest were various huntings. The graceful goddess was array'd in green; About her feet were little beagles seen, That watch'd with upward eyes the motions of their queen. Dryden's Fables. To plains with well-bred beagles we repair, And trace the mazes of toe circling hare. Pope. BEAK, beke.*2? to. s. [bee, Fr. pig, Welsh.] 1. The bill or horny mouth of a bird. His royal bird Prunes the immortal wing, and cloys his beak, As when his god is pleas'd. Shaksp. Cymbeline. He saw the ravens with their horny beajb Food to Elijah bringing. Milton's Par. Reg. The magpie, lighting on the stock, Stood chatt'ring with incessant din, And with her beak gave many a knock. Swift. 2- A piece of brass like a beak, fixed at the end of the ancient gallies, with which they pierced their enemies. It can now be used only for the fore part of a ship. With boiling pitch, another near at hand, From friendly Sweden brought, the seams instops; Which, well laid o'er, the salt sea waves withstand, And shakes them from the rising beak in drops. Dryden. 3. A beak is a little shoe, at the toe about an inch long, turned up and fastened in upon the fore-part of the hoof. Farrier's Diet. 4. Any thing ending in a point like a beak; as, the spout of a cup; a prominence of land. Cuddenbeak, from a well-advanced promontory, which entitled it beak, taketh a prospect of the river! Carew's Survey. Be'aked, be'ked or bekt.363 adj. [from beak.] Having a beak; having the form of a beak. And question'd every gust of rugged winds, That blows from off each beaked promontory. MUton. Be'aker, be'kur.98 to. a. [from beak.] A cup with a spout in the form of a bird's beak. And into pikes and musqueteers Stamp beakers, cups, and porringers. Hudibras. With dulcet bev'rage this the beaifcer crown'd Fair in the midst, with gilded cups around. Pope's Odyssey. Beal, bele.327 to. a. [bolla, Ital.] A whelk or pimple. To Beal, bele. v. a. [from the noun.] To ripen; to gather matter, or come to a head, as a sore does. BEAM, beme.337 to. a. [beam, Sax. a tree.] 1. The main piece of timber that sup- ports the house. A beam is the largest piece of wood in a building which always lies across the building or the walls' serving to. support the principal rafters of the roof and into which the feet of the principal rafters are framed. No building has less than two beams, one at each head. Into these, the girders of toe ganet floor are also framed; and, if the building be of timber, the tezel-tenons of toe posts are framed, The proportions of beams, in or near London, are fix- ed by act of parliament. A beam, fifteen feet long, must be seven inches on one side its square, and five on the other; if it be sixteen feet long, one side must be eight inches, the other six; and so propor- tionable to their lengths. Builder's Diet. The building of living creatures is like the build- ing of a timber house; the walls and other parts have columns and beams, but the roof is tile, or lead, or stone. Bacon. He heav'd, with more than human force, to move A weighty stone, the labour of a team, And rais'd from thence he reach'd the neighb'ring beam. Dryden. 2. Any large and long piece of timber: a beam must have more length than thickness, by which it is distinguished from a block. But Lycus, swifter, Springs to the walls, and leaves his foes behind, And snatches at the beam he first can find. Dryden's Atoeii. 3. That part of a balance, at the ends of which the scales are suspended. Poise toe cause in justice' equal scales, Whose beam stands sure, whose rightful cause pre- vails. Shakspeare. If the length of the sides in the balance, and the weights at the ends, be both equal, toe beam will be in a horizontal situation: but if either the weights alone be unequal, or the distances alone, the beam will accordingly decline. Wilkins. 4. The horn of a stag. And taught the woods to echo to the stream His dreadful challenge, and his clashing beam. Denham. 5. The pole of a chariot; that piece of wood which runs between the horses. Juturna heard, and, seiz'd with mortal fear, Forc'd from the beam her brother's charioteer. Dryden. 6. Among weavers, a cylindrical piece of wood belonging to the loom, on which the web is gradually rolled as it is wove. The staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam. 1 Chron. 7. Beam of an anchor. The straight part or shank of an anchor, to which the hooks are fastened. 8. Beam Compaaaea. A wooden or brass BEA BEA BEA instrument, with sliding sockets, to car- ry several shifting points, in order to draw circles with very long radii; and useful in large projections, for drawing the furniture on wall dials. Harris. 9- [punnebeam, Sax. a ray of the sun.] The ray of light emitted from some luminous body, or received by the eye. Pile ten hills on the Tarpeian rock, That the precipitation might down stretch Below the beam of sight. Shaksp. Coriolanus. Pleasing, yet cold, like Cynthia's silver beam. Dryden. As heav'n's blest beam turns vinegar more sour. Pope. To Beam, beme.227 v. n. [from the noun.] To emit rays or beams. Each emanation of his fires That beams on earth, each virtue he inspires. Pope. Beam Tree, beme'tree. A species of wild service. Be'amy, be'me. adj. [from beam.] 1. Radiant; shining; emitting beams. All-seeing sun! Hide, hide in shameful night, thy beamy head. Smith. 2. Having the weight or massiness of a beam. His double-biting axe, and beamy spear; Each asking a gigantic force to rear. Dryd. Fables. 3. Having horns or antlers. Rouse from their desert dens the bristled rage Of boars, and beamy stags in toils engage. Dryden's Virgil. Bean, bene.237 to. s. [faba, Lat.] The species are, 1. The common garden bean. 2. The horse bean. There are several varieties of the garden beans, differing either In colour or size. The principal sorts which are cultivated in Eng- land, are the Mazagan, the small Lisbon, toe Span- ish, the Tokay, toe Sandwich, and Windsor beans. The Mazagan bean .is brought from a settlement of toe Portuguese, on the coast of Africa, of the same name; and is by far the best sort to plant for an early crpp. Miller. His allowance of oats and beans for his horse was greater than his journey required. Swift. Bean Caper, bene'ka-pur. [fabago] A plant. Bean Tressel, bene'tres'sl. An herb. To BEAR, bare.340 v. a. pret. / bore, or bare; part. pass, bore, or born, [beo- pan, bepan, Sax. bairan, Gothick. It is sounded as bare, as the are in care and dare.] 1. This is a word used with such latitude, that it is not easily explained. We say to bear a burden, to bear sorrow or re- proach, to bear a name, to bear a grudge, to bear fruit, or to bear children. The word bear is used in very different senses. Watts. 2. To carry as a burden. They bear him upon the shoulder; they carry him and set him in his place. Isaiah. And Solomon had threescore and ten thousand that bare burdens. 1 Kings. As an eagle stirreto up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketo them, bearelh them on her wings. Deuteronomy. We see some, who we think have borne less of the burden, rewarded above ourselves. .Decay of Piety. 3. To convey or carry. My message to the ghost of Priam bear; Tell him a new Achilles sent thee there. Dryden's AZntid. A guest like him, a Trojan guest before, In shew of friendship, sought the Spartan shore, And ravish'd Helen from her husband bore. Garth. 4. To carry as a mark of authority. I do commit into your hand Th' unstained sword that you have us'd to bare. Shakspeare. 5. To carry as a mark of distinction. He may not bear so fair and so noble an image of toe divine glory, as the universe in its full sys- tem. Hale. His pious brother, sure the best Who ever bore that name. Dryden. The sad spectators stiffen'd with their fears She sees, and sudden every limb she smears; Then each of savage beasts the figure bears. Garth. His supreme spirit of mind will bear its best re- semblance, when it represents the supreme infinite. Cheyue. So we say, to bear arms in a coat. 6. To carry, as in show. Look like the time; bear welcome in your eye, Your hand, your tongue; look like the innocent flower, But be the serpent under 't. Shakspeare. 7. To carry, as in trust. He was a thief, and had toe bag, and bare what was put therein. John. 8. To support; to keep from falling; fre- quently with up. Under colour of rooting out popery, the most ef- fectual means to bear up the state of religion may be removed, and so a way be made either for pa- ganism, or for barbarism, to enter. Hooker. And Sampson took hold of the two middle pillars, upon which the house stood, and on which it was borne up. Judges. A religious hope does not only bear up toe mind under her sufferings, but makes her rejoice in them. Addison. Some power invisible supports his soul, And bears it up in all its wonted greatness. Addison. 9. To keep afloat; to keep from sinking: sometimes with up. The waters increased, and bear up toe ark, and it was lifted up above toe earth. Genesis. 10. To support with proportionate strength. Animals that use a great deal of labour and ex- ercise, have their solid parts more elastick and strong; they can bear, and ought to have, stronger food. Arbuthnot on Aliments. 11. To carry in the mind, as love, hate. How did the open multitude reveal The wond'rous love toey bear him underhand! Daniel. They bare great faith and obedience to the kings. Bacon. Darah, toe eldest, bears a generous mind, But to implacable revenge inclin'd. Dryden. The coward bore the man immortal spite. Dryd. As for this gentleman, who is fond of her, she beareth him an invincible hatred. Swift. That inviolable love I bear to the land of my na- tivity, prevailed upon me to engage in so bold an attempt. Swift. 12. To endure, as pain, without sinking. It was not an enemy that reproached me, then I could have borne it. Psalms. 13. To suffer; to undergo, as punishment or misfortune. I have borne chastisements, I will not offend any more. Job. That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee, I bare the loss of it; of my hand didst thou re- quire it. Genesis. 14. To permit; to suffer without resent- ment. To reject all orders of the church which men have established, is to think worse of toe laws of men, in this respect, than, either the judgment of wise men alloweth, or the law of God itself will bear. Hooker. x2 Not the gods, nor angry Jove, will bear Thy lawless wand'ring walks in upper air. Dryden. 15. To be cupable of; to admit. Being the son of one earl of Pembroke, and younger brother to another, who liberally supplied his expence, beyond what his annuity from his fa- ther could bear. Clarendon. Give his thought either the same turn, if our tongue will bear ic, or, if not, vary but the dress. Dryden. Do not charge your coins with more uses than they can bear. It is the method of such as love any science, to discover all others in it. Addison on Medals. Had he not been eager to find mistakes, he would not have strained my works to such a sense as tuey will not bear. Atterbury. In all criminal cases, the most favourable inter- pretation should be put upon words that they possi- bly can bear. Swift. 16. To produce, as fruit. There be some plants that bear no flower, and yet bear fruit: there be some that bear flowers, and no fruit: there be some that bear neither flowers nor fruit. Bacon. They wing'd their flight aloft; then stooping low, Perch'd on the double tree that bears the golden bough. Dryden. Say, shepherd, say in what glad soil appears A wond'rous tree that sacred monarchs bears. Pope. 17. To bring forth, as a child. The queen that bore thee Oftner upon her knees than on her feet, Died every day she liv'd. Shakspeare. Ye know that my wife bare two sons. Genesi*. What could the muse herself that Orpheus bore, The muse herself, for her enchanting son? Milton, The same iEneas, whom fair Venus bore To fam.'d Anchises on to' Idean shore. Dryden. 18. To give birth to; to be the native place of. Here dwelt the man divine whom Samos bore, But now self-banish'd from his native shore. Dryd. 19. To possess, as power or honour. When vice prevails, and impious men bear sway, The post of honour is a private station. Addison's Cato. 20. To gain; to win: commonly with away. As it more concerns the Turk than Rhodes, So may he with more facile question bear it; For that it stands not in such warlike brace. Shak. Because the Greek and Latin have ever borne away toe prerogative from all other tongues, they shall serve as touchstones to make our trials by. Camden. Some think to bear it by speaking a great word, and being peremptory; and go on, and take by ad- mittance that which they cannot make good. Bacon. 21. To maintain; to keep up. He finds the pleasure and credit of bearing- a part in the conversation, and of hearing his reasons ap- proved, i Locke. 22. To support any thing good or bad. I was carried on to observe, how they did bear their fortunes, and how they did employ their times. Bacon. 23. To exhibit. Ye Trojan flames, your testimony bear, What I perform'd, and what I suffer'd there. Dryden. 24. To be answerable for. If I bring him not unto thee, let me bear the blame. Genesis. 0 more than madmen! you yourselves shall bear, The guilt of blood and sacrilegious war. Dryden. 25. To supply. What have you under your arm? Somewhat that will bear your charges in your pilgrimage? Dryd. 26. To be the object of. This is unusual. I'll be your father and your brother too; BEA BEA BEA Let me but bear your love, I'll bear your cares. Sliaksp. 27. To behave; to act in any character. Some good instruction give, How I may bear me here. Shaksp. Hath he borne himself penitent in prison? Shaks. 28. To hold; to restrain: with off. Do you suppose the state of this realm to be now so feeble, that it cannot bear off a greater blow than this? Hayward. 29. To impel; to urge; to push: with some particle noting the direction of the im- pulse; as, down, on, back, forward. The residue were so disordered as they could not conveniently fight or fly, and not only justled and bore down one another, but in their confused tumbling back, brake a part of toe avant guard. Sir John Hayward. Contention, like a horse Full of high feeding, madly hath broke loose, And bears down all before him. Shaksp. Their broken oars, and floating planks, withstand Their passage, while they labour to the land; And ebbing tides bear back upon th' uncertain sand. Dryden. Now with a noiseless gentle course It keeps within the middle bed; Anon it lifts aloft the head, And bears down all before it with impetuous force. Dryden. Truth is borne down, attestations neglected, toe testimony of sober persons despised. Swift. The hopes of enjoying the abbey lands would soon bear doion all considerations, and be an effec- tual incitement to their perversion. Swift. 30. To conduct; to manage. My hope is So to bear through, and out, the consulship, As spite shall ne'er wound you, though it may me. JBen Jonson. 31. To press. Caesar doth bear me hard; but he loves Brutus. Shaksp. Though he bear me hard, I yet must do him right. Ben Jonson. These men bear hard upon the suspected party, pursue her close through all her windings. Addison. 32. To incite; to animate. But confidence then bore thee on; secure Either to meet no danger, or to find Matter of glorious trial. Milton. 33. To bear a body. A colour is said to bear a body in painting, when it is ca- pable of being ground so fine, and mix- ing with the oil so entirely, as to seem only a very thick oil of the same colour. 34. To bear date. To carry the mark of the time when any thing was written. 35. To bear a price. To have a certain value. 36. To bear in hand. To amuse with false pretences; to deceive. Your daughter, whom she bore in hand to love With such integrity, she did confess, Was as a scorpion to her sight. Shaksp. His sickness, age, and impotence, Was falsely borne in hand. Shaksp. He repaired to Bruges, desiring of the states of Bruges to enter peaceably into their town, with a retinue fit for his estate; and bearing them in hand, that he was to communicate with them of matters of great importance, for their good. Bacon. It is no wonder, that some would bear the world in hand, that the apostle's design and meaning is for presbytery, though his words are for episcopacy. South. 37. To bear off. To carry away. I will respect thee as a father, if Thou bear'st my life off hence. Shaksp. The sun views half the earth on either way, And here brings on, and there bears off toe day. Creech. Give but the word, we'll snatch this damsel up, And bear her off. Addison's Cato. My soul grows desperate. I'll bear her off. A. Philips. 38. To bear out. To support; to maintain; to defend. I hope your warrant will bear out the deed. Shaksp. I can once or twice a quarter bear out a knave against an honest man. Shaksp. Changes are never without danger, unless the prince be able to bear out his actions by power. Sir J. Hayward. Quoth Sidrophel, I do not doubt, To find friends that will bear me out. Hudibras. Company only can bear a man out in an ill thing. South. I doubted whether that occasion could bear me owt in the confidence of giving your ladyship any farther trouble. Temple. To Bear, bare.73 v. to. 1. To suffer pain. Stranger, cease thy care; Wise is the soul; but man is born to bear; Jove weighs affairs of earth in dubious scales, And the good suffers while the bad prevails. Pope. They bore as heroes, but they felt as men. Pope. 2. To be patient. I cannot, cannot bear; 'tis past, 'tis done; Perish this impious, this detested son! Dryden. 3. To be fruitful or prolifick. A fruit hee hath been blown up almost by the roots, and set up again, and the next year bear ex- ceedingly. Bacon. Betwixt two seasons comes to' auspicious air, This age to blossom, and the next to bear. Dryd. Melons on beds of ice are taught to bear, And, strangers to the sun, yet ripen here. Granville. 4. To take effect; to succeed. Having pawned a full suit of clothes for a sum of money, which my operator assured me was the last he should want to bring all our matters to bear. Guardian. 5. To act in any character. Instruct me How I may formally in person bear Like a true friar. " Shaksp. 6. To tend; to be directed to any point; with a particle to determine the mean- ing; as, up, away, onward. The oily drops, swimming on the spirit of wine, moved restlessly to and fro, sometimes bearing up to one another, as if all were to unite into one body; and then falling off, and continuing to shift places. Boyle. Never did men more joyfully obey, Or sooner understood the sign to fly: With such alacrity they bore away. Dryden. Whose navy like a stiff-stretched cord did shew, Till he bore in, and bent them into flight. Dryden. On this toe hero fix'd an oak in sight, The mark to guide the mariners aright: To bear with this, the seamen stretch their oars, Then round the rock they steer, and seek the for- mer shores. Dryden. In a convex mirrour, we view the figures and all other things which bear out with more life and strength than nature itself. Dryden. 7. To act as an impellent, opponent, or as a reciprocal power; generally with the particles upon or against. We were encounter'd hy a mighty rock, Which being violently borne upon, Our helpless ship was splitted in the midst. Shaks. Upon the tops of mountains, the air which bears against the restagnant quicksilver is less pressed. Boyle. The sides bearing one against the other, they could not lie so close at the bottoms. Burnet. As a lion, bounding in his way, With force augmented bears against his prey, Sideling to seize. Dryden. Because the operations to be performed by the teeth require a considerable strength in the instru- ments which move toe lower jaw, nature hath pro- vided this with strong muscles, to make it bear for- cibly against the upper jaw. Ray The weight of toe body doth bear most upon the knee joints in raising itself up; and most upon the muscles of the thighs, in coming down. Wilkins. The waves of the sea bear violently and rapidly upon some shores, the water being pent up by the land. Broome. 8. To act upon. Spinola, with his shot, did bear upon those within who appeared upon the walls. Hayward. 9. To be situated with respect to other places; as, this mountain bears west of the promontory. 10. To bear up. To stand firm without falling; not to sink; not to faint or fail. So long as nature Will bear up with this exercise, so long I daily vow to use it. Shaksp. Persons in distress may speak of themselves with dignity; it shews a greatness of soul, that they bear up against the storms of fortune. Broome. The consciousness of integrity, the sense of a life spent in doing good, will enable a man to bear up under any change of circumstances. Atterbury. When our commanders and soldiers were raw and unexperienced we lost battles and towns: yet we bore up then, as toe French do now; nor was there any thing decisive in their successes. Swift. 11 • 3^0 bear with. To endure an unpleas- ing thing. They are content to bear with my absence and folly. Sidney. Though I must be content to bear with those that say you are reverend grave men; yet they lie deadly, that tell you, you have good faces. Shaksp. Look you lay home to him; Tell him his pranks have been too broad to bear with. Shaksp. Bear with me then, if lawful what I ask. Milt, BEAR, bare.73 to. s. [bepa, Saxon; ursus, Lat.] 1. A rough savage animal. Some have falsely reported, that bears bring their young into the world shapeless, and that their dams lick them into form. The dams go no longer than thirty days, and generally produce five young ones. In the winter, they lie hid and asleep, the male forty days, and the female four months; and so soundly for the first fourteen days, that blows will not wake them. In the sleepy season they are said to have no nourishment but from licking their feet. This animal has naturally an hideous look, but when en- raged it is terrible; and as rough and stupid as it seems to be, it is capable of discipline; it leaps, dances, and plays a thousand little tricks at the sound of a trumpet. They abound in Poland. In the remote northern countries the species is white. Calmet. Call hither to the stake my two brave bears, Bid Salisbury and Warwick come to me---- —Are these thy bears? we'll bait thy bears to death, And manacle the bearward in their chains. Shaksp. Thou'dst shun a bear; But if thy flight lay tow'rd the raging sea, Thou'dst meet toe bear i' th' mouth. Shaksp. 2. The name of two constellations, called the greater and lesser bear; in the tail of the lesser bear, is the pole-star. E'en then when Troy was by the Greeks o'er- thrown, The bear opposed to bright Orion shone. Creech. Bear-bind, bare'bind. to. a. A species of bindweed. BEA BEA BEA Bear-fly, bare'fli. to. a. [from bear and fly.] An insect. There be of flies, caterpillars, canker-flies, and bearflies. Bacon's Natural History. Bear-garden, bare'gar-dn. n. s. [from bear and garden.] 1. A place in which bears are kept for sport. Hurrying me from the play-house, and the scenes there, to the bear-garden, to the apes, and asses, and tygers. Stillingfleet. 2. Any place of tumult or misrule. I could not forbear going to a place of renown for the gallantry of Britons, namely, to the bear- garden. Spectator. Bear-garden, bare'gar-dn. adj. A word used in familiar or low phrase for rude or turbulent; as a bear-garden fellow; that is, a man rude enough to be a pro- per frequenter ofthe bear-garden. Bear- garden sport is used for gross inele- gant entertainment. Bear's-breech, barz'britsh, to. s. [acan- thus, Lat ] The name of a plant. The species are, 1. The smooth-leaved garden bear's-breech. 2. The prickly bear's-breech. 3. The middle bear's-breech, with short spines, &c. The first is used in medicine, and is supposed to be the mollis acanthus of Virgil. The leaves of this plant are cut upon the capitals of the Corinthian pillars, and were formerly in great esteem with the Romans. Miller. Bear's-ear, or Auricula, barz'eer. [auri- cula ursi, Lat.] The name of a plant. Bear's-ear, or Sanicle, barz'eer. [cortu- sa, Lat.] A plant. Bear's-foot, barz'ftit. to. s. A species of hellebore. Bear's-wort, barz'wilrt.168 to. *. An herb. BEARD, beerd.22* to. s. [beapb, Saxon.] 1. The hair that grows on the lips and chin. Ere on thy chin the springing beard began, To spread a doubtful down, and promise man. Prior. 2. Beard is used for the face; as, to do any thing to a man's beard, is to do it in defiance, or to his face. Rail'd at their covenant, andjeer'd Their rev'rend persons to my beard. Hudibras. 3. Beard is used to mark age or virility; as, he has a long beard, means he is old. This ancient ruffian, sir, whose life I have spared at suit of his grey beard. Shaksp. Some thin remains of chastity appear'd Ev'n under Jove, but Jove without a beard. Dryd. Would it not be insufferable for a professor to have his authority, of forty years standing, confirm- ed by general tradition and a reverend beard, over- turned by an upstart novelist? Locke. 4. Sharp prickles growing upon the ears of corn. The ploughman lost his sweat, and the green corn Hath rotted ere its youth attain'd a beard. Shaks. A certain fanner complained, that toe beards of his corn cut the reapers' and threshers' fingers. L'Estrange. 5. A barb on an arrow. 6. The beard or chuck of a horse, is that part which bears the curb ofthe bridle. Farrier's Diet. To Beard, beerd. v. a. [from beard.] I. To take or pluck by the beard, in con- tempt or anger. No man so potent breathes upon the ground, But I will beard him. Shaksp. 2. To oppose to the face; to set at open defiance. He, whensoever he should swerve from duty, may be able to beard him. Spenser. I have been bearded by boys. More. The design of utterly extirpating monarchy and episcopacy, the presbyterians alone begun, conti- nued, and would have ended, if they had not been bearded by that new party, with whom they could not agree about dividing the spoil. Sioift. Be'arded, beerd'£d. adj. [from beard.] 1. Having a beard. Think every bearded fellow, that's but yok'd, May draw with you. Shaksp. Old prophecies foretel our fall at hand, When bearded men in floating castles land. Dryd. 2. Having sharp prickles, as corn. As when a field Of Ceres, ripe for harvest, waving bends Her bearded grove of ears, which way the wind Sways them. Milton. The fierce virago Flew o'er the field, nor hurt toe bearded grain. Dryden. 3. Barbed or jagged. Thou should'st have pull'd the secret from my breast, Torn out the bearded steel to give me rest. Dryd. Be'ardless, beerd'les. adj. [from beard.] I. Without a beard. There are some coins of Cunobelin, king of Es- sex and Middlesex, with a beardless image, inscri- bed Cunobelin. Camden. Youthful. And, as young striplings whip the top for sport On the smooth pavement of an empty court, The wooden engine flies and whirls about, Admir'd with clamours of the beardless rout. Diyd. Be'arer, bare'&r.98 to. s. [from To bear.] 1. A carrier of any thing, who conveys any thing from one place or person to another. He should the bearers put to sudden death, Not shriving time allow'd. Shaksp. Forgive the bearer of unhappy news; Your alter'd father openly pursues Your ruin. Dryden. No gentleman sends a servant with a message, without endeavouring to put it into terms brought down to the capacity of the bearer. Swift. 2. One employed in carrying burthens. And he set threescore and ten thousand of them to be bearers of burthens. 2 Chronicles. 3. One who wears any thing. 0 majesty! When thou dost pinch thy bearer, thou dost sit Like a rich armour worn in heat of day, That scalds with safety. Shaksp. 4. One who carries the body to the grave. 5. A tree that yields its produce. This way of procuring autumnal roses, in some that are good bearers, will succeed. Boyle. Reprune apricots, saving the young shoots; for the raw bearers commonly perish. Evelyn. 6. [In architecture.] A post or brick wall raised up between the ends of a piece of timber, to shorten its bearing; or to prevent its bearing with the whole weight at the ends only. 7. [In heraldry.] A supporter. Be'arherd, bare'herd. n. s. [from bear and herd, as shepherd from sheep.] A .man that tends bears. He that is more than a youth, is not for me; and he that is less than a man, I am not for him; therefore I will even take sixpence in earnest of the bearherd, and lead his apes into hell. Shaksp. BE'ARiNG,bare'ing.410 to. s. [from bear] 1. The site or place of any thing with res- pect to something else. But of this frame, the bearing and the ties, The strong connections, nice depeudencies, Gradations just, has thy pervading soul Look'd through ? or can a part contain the whole ? Pope. 2. Gesture; mien; behaviour. That is Claudio; I know him by his bearing. Shakip. 3. [In architecture.] Bearing of a piece of timber, with carpenters, is the space either between the two fixt extremes thereof; or between one extreme and a post or wall trimmed up between the ends, to shorten its bearing. Builder's Diet. Be'akward, bare'ward. to. s. [from bear and ward.] A keeper of bears. We'll bait thy bears to death, And manacle the bearward in their chains. Shaksp. The bear is led after one manner, the multitude after another; the bearward leads but one brute, and the mountebank leads a thousand. L'Estrange. BEAST, beest.327 to. e. [beste, Fr. bestia, Lat.] 1. An animal, distinguished from birds, in- sects, fishes, and man. The man that once did sell the lion's skin While the beast liv'd, was kill'd with hunting him, Shaksp. Beasts of chase are the buck, the doe, the fox, toe martern, and the roe. .Beasts of the forest are the hart, the hind, the hare, the boar, and toe wolf. Beasts of warren are the hare and cony. Cowell, 2. An irrational animal, opposed to man; as, man and beast. I dare do all that may become a man; Who dares do more, is none____ ----What beast was't then That made you break this enterprize to me? Shaksp. Medea's charms were there, Circean feasts, With bowls that turn'd enamour'd youths to beasts. Dryden. 3. A brutal savage man; a man acting in any manner unworthy of a reasonable creature. To Beast, beest. v. a. A term at cards. Be'astings, beestings. See Beestings. Be'astliness, beest'le-nes. to. s. [from beastly] Brutality; practice of any kind contrary to the rules of humanity. They held this land, and with their filthiness Polluted this same gentle soil long time; That toeir own mother loath'd their beastliness, And 'gan abhor her brood's unkindly crime. Fairy Queen. Be'astly, beest'le. adj. [from beast] 1. Brutal; contrary to the nature and dig- nity of man. It is used commonly as a term of reproach. Wouldst thou have thyself fall in the confusion of men, or remain a beast with beasts?—Ay—zbeastly ambition. Shaksp. You beastly knave, know you no reverence? Shaksp. King Lear. With lewd, prophane, and beastly phrase, To catch the world's loose laughter, or vain gaze. Ben Jonson. It is charged upon the gentlemen of the army, that the beastly vice of drinking to excess hath been late- ly, from their example, restored among us. Swift. 2. Having the nature or form of beasts. Beastly divinities, and droves of gods. Prior'. jTo BEAT, bete.237 333 VtQm preter. brat; part. pass, beat, or beaten, [batlre, Fr.] I. To strike; to knock; to lay blows upon. So fight I, not as one that beateth the air. 1 Cor BEA BEA BEA He rav'dwito all toe madness of despair; He roar'd, he beat his breast, he tore his hair. Dryd. 2. To punish with stripes or blows. They've chose a consul that will from them take Their liberties; make them of no more voice Than dogs, that are often beat for barking. Shaksp. Mistress Ford, good heart, is beaten black and blue, that you cannot see a white spot about her. Shaksp. There is but one fault for which children should be beaten; and that is obstinacy or rebellion. Locke. 3. To strike an instrument of musick. Bid them come forth and hear, Or at their chamber door I'll beat the drum, Till it cry, sleep to death. Shaksp. 4. To break; to bruise; to spread; to com- minute by blows. The people gathered manna, and ground it in mills, tr beat it in a mortar, and baked it. Numbers. They did beat the gold into thin plates, and cut it into wires to work it. Exodus. They save the laborious work of beating of hemp, by making toe axletree of the main wheel of toeir corn mills longer than ordinary, and placing of pins in them, to raise large hammers like those used for paper and fulling mills, with which they beat most of their hemp. Mortimer. Nestor furnished the gold, and he beat it into leaves, so that he had occasion to use his anvil and hammer. Broome. 5. To strike bushes or ground, or make a motion to rouse game. It is strange how long some men will lie in wait to speak, and how many other matters they will beat over to come near it. Bacon. When from the cave thou risest with the day To beat the woods, and rouse the bounding prey. Prior. Together let us beat this ample field, Try what the open, what the covert yield. Pope. 6. To thresh; to drive the corn out of the husk. She gleaned in the field, and beat out that she had gleaned. Ruth, ii. 17. 7. To mix things by long and frequent agi- tation. By long beating the white of an egg with a lump of alum, you may bring it into white curds. Boyle. 8. To batter with engines of war. And he beat down the tower of Penuel, and slew the men of toe city. Judges, viii. 17. 9. To dash as water, or brush as wind. Beyond this flood a frozen continent Lies dark and wild; beat with perpetual storms Of whirlwind and dire hail. Milton. With tempests beat, and to the winds a scorn. Roscommon. While winds and storms his lofty forehead beat, The common fate of all that's high or great. Denham. As when a lion in the midnight hours, Beat by rude blasts, and wet with wintry show'rs, Descends terrifick from the mountain's brow. Pope. 10. To tread a path. While I this unexampled task essay, Pass awful gulfs, and beat my painful way, Celestiai dove! divine assistance bring. Blackmore. 11. To make a path by marking it with tracks. He that will know the truth of things, must leave the common and beaten track. Locke. 12. To conquer; to subdue; to vanquish. If Hercules and Lichas play at dice, Which is the better man? The greater throw May turn by fortune from the weaker hand: So is Alcides beaten by his page. Shaksp. You souls of geese, That bear the shapes of men, how have you run From slaves that apes would beat! Shaksp. Five times, Marcius, I have fought with thee, so often hast thou beat me. I have discern'd toe foe securely lie, Too proud to fear a beaten enemy. Dryden. The common people of Lucca are firmly persuaded that one Lucquese can bent five Florentines. Addison. Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, joining his ships to those of the Syracusans, beat the Carthaginians at sea. Arbuthnot. 13. To harass; to over-labour. It is no point of wisdom for a man to beat his brains, and spend his spirits, about things impossible. Hakeivill. And as in prisons mean rogues beat Hemp, for the service of the great; So Whackum beat his dirty brains T' advance his master's fame and gains. Hudibrat. Why any one should waste his time, and beat his ] head about the Latin grammai', who does, not intend J to be a critick. Locke. ' 14. To lay or press as standing corn by hard weather. Her own shall bless her; Her foes shake like a field of beaten corn, And hang their heads with sorrow. Shakspeare. 15. To depress; to crush by repeated op- position: usually with the particle down. Albeit a pardon was proclaimed, touching any speech tending to treason, yet could not toe boldness be beate?i down either with that severity, or with this lenity be abated. Hayward. Our warriours propagating the French language, at the same time they are beating down their power. Addison. Such an unlook'd-for storm of ills falls on me, It beats down all my strength. Addison. 16. To drive by violence: with a particle. Twice have I sally'd, and was twice beat back. Dryden. He that proceeds upon other principles in his in- quiry, does at least post himself in a party, which he will not quit till he be beaten out. Locke. He cannot beat it out of his head, but that it was a cardinal who picked his pocket. Addison. The younger part of mankind might be beat off from the belief of the most important points even of natural religion, by the impudent jests of a profane wit. Watts. 17. To move with fluttering agitation. Thrice have I beat toe wing, and rid with night About the world. Dryden. 18. To beat down. To endeavour by treaty to lessen the price demanded. Surveys rich moveables with curious eye, Beats down the price, and threatens still to buy. Dryden. She persuaded him to trust the renegado with toe money he had brought over for their ransom; as not questioning but he would beat down the terms of it. Addison. 19. To beat down. To sink or lessen the value. Usury beats down the price of land; for the em- ployment of money is chiefly either merchandizing or purchasing; and usury waylays both. Bacon. 20. To beat up. To attack suddenly; to alarm. They lay in that quiet posture, without making the least impression upon the enemy by beating up his quarters, which might easily have been done. Clarendon. Will fancies he should never have been the man he is, had not he knocked down constables, and beat up a lewd woman's quarters, when he was a young fellow- Addison. 21. To beat the hoof To walk; to go on foot. To Beat, bete. v. to. 1. To move in a pulsatory manner. I would gladly understand the formation of a soul, and see it beat the first conscious pulse. Collier. 2. To dash as a flood or storm. Publjc envy seemeth to beat chiefly upon ministers. Your brow, which does no fear of thunder know Sees rowling tempests vainly beat below. Dryden. One sees many hollow spaces worn in the bottoms of the rocks, as they are more or less able to resist the impressions of the water that beats against them. Addison. 3. To knock at a door. The men of the city beset the house round about, and beat at the door, and spake to the master of the bouse. Judges. 4. To move with frequent repetitions of the same act or stroke. No pulse shall keep His nat'ral progress, but surcease to beat. Shaksp, My temp'rate pulse does regularly beat; Feel and be satisfy'd. Dryden. A man's heart beats, and the blood circulates, which it is not in his power, by any thought or volition, to stop. Locke. 1 o tiirob; to be in agitation, as a sore swelling. A torn or two I'll walk, To still my beating mind. Shakspem-e. To fluctuate; to be in agitation. The tempest in my mind Doth from my senses take all feeling else, Save what beats there. Shakspeare. 7. To try different ways; to search: with about. I am always beating-about in my thoughts for some- thing that may turn to the benefit of my dear coun- trymen. Addison. To find an honest man, I beat about, And love him, court him, praise him, in or out. Pope, 8. To act upon with violence. The sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he faint- ed, and wished in himself to die. Jonah. 9. To speak frequently; to repeat; to en- force by repetition: with upon. We are drawn on into a larger speech, byreason of toeir so great earnestness, who beat more and more upon these last alleged words. Hooker. How frequently and fervently doth toe scripture beat upon this cause! Hakewill. LO. To beat up; as, to beat up for soldiers. The word up seems redundant, but en- forces the sense; the technical term be- ing, to raise soldiers. Beat, bete.part.passive, [from the verb.] Like a rich vessel beat by storms to shore, 'Twere madness should I venture out once more. Dryden, Beat, bete. to. s. [from the verb.] 1. Stroke. 2. Manner of striking. Albeit the base and treble strings of a viol be tuned to an unison, yet the former will still make a bigger sound than toe latter, as making a broader beat upon the air. Grew. He, with a careless beat, Struck out the mute creation at a heat. Dryden, 3. Manner of being struck; as, the beat of the pulse, or a drum. Be'aten, be'tn.103 part. adj. [from To beat] What makes you, sir, so late abroad, Without a guide, and this no beaten road? Dryden. Be'ater, be'tur.98 to. s. [from beat.] I. An instrument with which any thing is comminuted or mingled. Beat all your mortar with a beater three or four times over, before you use it; for thereby you incor- porate the sand and lime well together. Moxon. 2. A person much given to blows. The best schoolmaster of our time was the greatest beater. Ascham's Schoolmaster. Beati'fical, be-a-tif'e-kal. > adj. [beatifi- Beati'fick, be-a-tif'ik.609 5 cus,\ovihat. from beatus, happy.] That which has BEA BEA BEA the power of making happy, or com- pleting fruition; blissful. It is used only of heavenly fruition after death. Admiring the riches of heaven's pavement Than aught divine or holy else, enjoy'd In vision beatijick. Milton. It is also their felicity to have no faith; for enjoy- ing the beatifical vision in the fruition of the object of faith, they have received the full evacuation of it. Brown's Vulgar Errours. We may contemplate upon the greatness and strangeness of toe beatifick vision; how a created eye should be so fortified, as to bear all those glories that stream from the fountain of uncreated light. South. Beati'fically, be-a-tif'e-kal-le. adv. [from beatifical/] In such a manner as to complete happiness. Beatifically to behold the face of God, in the ful- ness of wisdom, righteousness, and peace, is blessed- ness no way incident unto toe creatures beneath man. Hakewill. Beatifica'tion, be-at'e-fe-ka'shun. to. s. [from beatifick.] A term in the Romish church, distinguished from canonization. Beatifcation is an acknowledgment made by the pope, that the person bea- tified is in heaven, and therefore may be reverenced as blessed; but is not a con- cession of the honours due to saints, which are conferred by canonization. To BEA'TIFY, be-at'e-fi.183 v. a. [beatip- co, Lat.] 1. To make happy; to bless with the com- pletion of celestial enjoyment. The use of spiritual conference is unimaginable and unspeakable, especially if free and unrestrain- ed, bearing an image of that conversation which is among angels and beatified saints. Hammond. We shall know him to be the fullest good, the nearest to us, and the most certain; and, consequent- ly, the most beatifying of all others. Brown. I wish I had the wings of an angel, to have as- cended into Paradise, and to have beheld the forms of those beatified spirits, from which I might have copied my archangel. Dryden. 2. To settle the character of any person, by a public acknowledgment that he is re- ceived in heaven, though he is not in- vested with the dignity of a saint. Over against this church stands an hospital, erect- ed by a shoemaker, who has been beatified, though never sainted. Addison. Be'ating, bete'ing.410 to. *. [from beat] Correction; punishment by blows. Playwright, convict of public wrongs to men, Takes private beatings, and begins again. B. Jonson. Bea'titude, be-at'e-tude. to. s. [beatitudo, Lat.] 1. Blessedness; felicity; happiness: com- monly used of the joys of heaven. The end of that government, and of all men's aims, is agreed to be beatitude, that is, his being completely well. Digby. This is the image and little representation of hea- ven ; it is beatitude in picture. Taylor. He set out the felicity of his heaven, by the de- lights of sense; slightly passing over toe accomplish- ment of the soul, and the beatitude of that part which earth and visibilities too weakly affect. Brown's Vulgar Errours. 2. A declaration of blessedness made by our Saviour to particular virtues. Beau, bo.2** to. s. [beau, Fr. It is sounded like bo, and ha:, often the French plural beaux, sounded as boes.] A ma.i ol dress; a man whose great care is to deck his person. What will not beaux attempt to please the fair? Dryden. The water nymphs are too unkind To Vill'roy; are the land nymphs so? And fly toey all, at once combin'd To shame a general, and a beau? Prior. You will become the delight of nine ladies in ten, and the envy of ninety-nine beaux in a hundred. Swift. Be'aver, bee-vur,227 98 to. s. [bievre, Fr. fiber, Lat.] 1. An animal, otherwise called the castor, amphibious, and remarkable for his art in building his habitation; of which many wonderful accounts are delivered by travellers. His skin is very valuable on account of the fur. The beaver being hunted, biteth off his stones, knowing that for them only his life is sought. Hakewill. They placed this invention upon the beaver, for the sagacity and wisdom of that animal; indeed from its artifice in building. Brown's Vulgar Errours. 2. A hat of the best kind, so called from being made of the fur of beaver. You see a smart rhetorician turning his hat, moulding it into different cocks, examining the lin- ing and the button during his harangue: a deaf man would think he was cheapening a beaver, when he is talking of the fate of a nation. Addison. The broker here his spacious beaver wears, Upon his brow sit jealousies and cares. Gay. 3. The part of a helmet that covers the face, [baviere, Fr.] His dreadful hideous head, Close couched on the beaver, seem'd to throw From flaming mouth bright sparkles fiery red. Spenser. Big Mars seems bankrupt in toeir beggar'd host, And faintly through a rusty beaver peeps. Shaksp. He was slain upon a course at tilt, toe splinters of the staff going in at his beaver. Bacon. Be'avered, bee'vurd.362 adj. [from bea- ver] Covered with a beaver; wearing a beaver. His beaver'd brow a birchen garland bears, Dropping with infants' blood, and mothers' tears. Pope. Beau'ish, bo'ish.246 adj. [from beau.] Be- fitting a beau; foppish. Beau'teous, bu'tshe-us.363 adj. [from beauty.] Fair; elegant in form; pleas- ing to the sight; beautiful. This word is chiefly poetical. I can, Petruchio, help thee to a wife, With wealth enough, and young, and beauteous. Shaksp. Alas! not hoping to subdue, I only to the flight aspir'd; To keep the beauteous foe in view, Was all the glory I desir'd. Prior. Beau'teously, bu'tshe-ds-le. adv. [from beauteous.] In a beauteous manner; in a manner pleasing to the sight; beauti- fully. Look upon pleasures not upon that side that is next the sun, or where they look beauteously; that is, as they come towards you to be enjoyed. Taylor Beau'teousness, bu'tshe-fis-n^s. to. s. [from beauteous] The state or quality of being beauteous; beauty. From less virtue, and less beauteousness, The geniiles fram'd them gods and goddesses. Donne. Beau'tiful, bu'te-ful. adj. [from beauty and full.] Fair; having the qualities that constitute beauty. He stole away and took by strong hand all the beautiful women in his time. Raleigh. The most important part of painting, is to know what is most beautiful in nature, and most proper for that art; that which is the most beautiful, is the most noble subject: so, in poetry, tragedy is more beauti- ful than comedy, because the persons are greater whom the poet instructs, and consequently the in- structions of more benefit to mankind. Dryden. Beautiful looks are rul'd by fickle minds, And summer seas are turn'd by sudden winds. Prior. Beau'tifullv, bu'ie-fiil-le. adv. [from beautiful.] In a beautiful manner. No longer shall the boddice, aptly lac'd From thy full bosom to thy slender waist, That air and harmony of shape express, Fine by degrees, and beautifully less. Prior. Beau'tifulness, bu'te-ful-nes. n.s. [from beaut ful.] The quality of being beauti- ful; beauty; excellence of form. To Beau'tify, bu'te-fi.183 v. a. [from beau- ty] To adorn; to embellish; to deck; to grace; to add beauty to. Never was sorrow more sweetly set forth; their faces seeming rather to beautify their sorrow, than toeir sorrow to cloud the beauty of their faces. Hayward. Sufficeth not that we are brought to Rome, To beautify toy triumphs and return, Captive to thee and to thy Roman yoke? Shaksp. These were not created to beautify the earth alone, but for toe use of man and beast. Raleigh. How all conspire to grace Th' extended earth, and beautify her face. Blackmore. There is charity and justice; and the one serves to heighten and beautify the other. Atterbury. To Beau'tify, bu'te-fi.183 v. to. To grow beautiful; to advance in beauty. It must be a prospect pleasing to God himself, to see his creation for ever beautifying in his eyes, and drawing nearer to him by greater degrees of re- semblance. Addison. BEAU'TY, bu'te. to. s. [beaute, Fr.] 1. That assemblage of graces, or propor- tion of parts, which pleases the eye. Beauty consists of a certain composition of colour and figure, causing delight in the beholder. Locke. Your beauty was the cause of that effect, Your beauty, that did haunt me in my sleep.— If I thought that, I tell thee, homicide, These nails should rend that beauty from my cheeks. Shaksp. Beauty is best in a body that hath rather dignity of presence than beauty of aspect. The beautiful prove accomplished, but not of great spirit, and study for toe most part rather behaviour than virtue. Bacon. The best part of beauty is that which a picture cannot express. Bacon. Of toe beauty of the eye I shall say little, leaving that to poets and orators: that it is a very pleasant and lovely object to behold, if we consider the figure, colours, splendour of it, is the least I can say. Ray. He view'd their twining branches with delight, And prais'd toe beauty of toe pleasing sight. Pope. 2. A particular grace, feature, or orna- ment. The ancient pieces are beautiful, because they re- semble the beauties of nature; and nature will ever be beautiful, which resembles those beauties of anti- quity. Dryden. Wherever you place a patch, you destroy a beauty. Addison. 3. Any thing more eminently excellent than the rest of that with which it is united. This gave me an occasion of looking backward on some beauties of my author in his former books. Dryden. With incredible pains have I endeavoured to copy BED BEE BEE Be'dmaker, bed'ma-kiir. «. *. [from bed and make.] A person in the universities, whose office it is to make the beds, and clean the chambers. I was deeply in love with my bedmaker, upon which I was rusticated for ever. Spectator. Be'dmate, bed'mate. to. s. [from bed and mate.] A bedfellow; one that partakes of the same bed. Had I so good occasion to lie long As you, prince Paris, nought but heav'nly business Should rob my bedmate of my company. Shakspeare. Be'dmoulding, bed'mold-ing. Be'dding moulding, bed'ding-mold-ing to. a. [from bed and mould.] A term used by workmen, to signify those mem- bers in the cornice, which are placed below the coronet. Builder'a Die. Be'dpost, bed'post. to. s. [from bed and post.] The post at the corner of the bed, which supports the canopy. I came the next day prepared, and placed her in a clear light, her head leaning to a bedpost, anotner standing behind, holding it steady. Wiseman's Surg. Be'dpresser, bed'pres-sur. to. s. [from bed and press.] A heavy lazy fellow. This sanguine coward, this bedpresser, this horse- back breaker, this huge hill of flesh. Shakspeare. To Bedra'ggle, be-drag'gl.406 v. a. [from be and draggle.] To soil the clothes, by suffering them, in walking, to reach the dirt. Poor Patty Blount, no more be seen Bedraggled in my walks so green. Swift. To Bedre'nch, be-drensh'. v. a. [from be and drench.] To drench; to soak; to sa- turate with moisture. Far off from the mind of Bolingbroke It is, such crimson tempest should bedrench The fresh green lap of fair king Richard's land. Shakspeare. Be'drid, bed'rid. adj. [from bed and ride] Confined to the bed by age or sickness. Norway, uncle of young Fontinbras, Who, impotent and bedrid, scarcely hears Of this his nephew's purpose. Shakspeare. Lies he not bedrid? and, again, does nothing, But what he did being childish? Shakspeare. Now, as a myriad Of ants durst to' emperor's lov'd snake invade; The crawling galleys, seagulls, finny chips, Might brave our pinnaces, our bedrid ships. Donne. Hanging old men, who were bedrid, because they would not discover where their money was. Claren. Infirm persons, when toey come to be so weak as to be fix'd to their beds, hold out many years; some have lain bedrid twenty years. Ray. Be'drite, bed'rite. to. s. [from bed and rite.] The privilege of the marriage bed. Whose vows are, that no bedrite shall be paid Till Hymen's torch be lighted. Shakspeare. To Bedro'p, be-drop'. v. a. [from be and drop.] To besprinkle; to mark with spots or drops; to speckle. Not so thick swarm'd once the soil Bedrop'd with blood of Gorgon. Milton. Our plenteous streams a various race supply: The silver eel, in shining volumes roll'd; The yellow carp, in scales bedrop'd with gold. Pope. Ie'dstaff, bed'staf. to. s. [bed and staff] stead.] The frame on which the bed is | hive.] The case, or box, in which bees placed. are kePt- Chimnies with scorn rejecting smoke; Bi A wooden pin stuck anciently on the sides of the bedstead, to hold the clothes from slipping on either side. Hostess, accommodate us with a bedstaff. Ben Jonson's Every Man in his Humour. Be'dstead, bed'sted. n. a. [from bed and Stools, tables, chairs, and bedsteads broke. Swift. Be'dstraw, b£d'straw. to. s. [from bed and straw.] The straw laid under a bed to make it soft. Fleas breed principally of straw or mats, where there hath been a little moisture; or the chamber or bedstraw kept close, and not aired. Bacon. Bedswe'rver, bed'swer-vfir. to. s. [from bed and swerve.] One that is false to the bed; one that ranges or swerves from one bed to another. She's a bedswer-ver, even as bad as those That vulgars give the boldest titles to. Shakspeare. Be'dtime, bed'time. to. s. [from bed and time.] The hour of rest; sleeping time. What masks, what dances shall we have, To wear away this long age of three hours, Between our after-supper and bedtime? Shakspeare. After evening repasts, till bedtime, their thoughts will be best taken up in the easy grounds of religion. MUton. The scouring drunkard if he does not fight Before his bedtime, takes no rest that night. Dryden, To Bedu'ng, be-dung'. v. a. [from be and dung.] To cover, or manure with dung. To Bedu'st, be-dust'. v. a. [from be and dust.] To sprinkle with dust. Be'dward, b£d'ward. adv. [from bed and ward.] Toward bed. In heart As merry as when our nuptial day was done, And tapers burnt to bedward. Shakspeare. To Bedwa'rf, be-dwarf. v. a. [from be and dwarf/] To make little; to hinder in growth; to stunt. 'Tis shrinking, not close weaving, that hath thus In mind and body both bedwarfed us. Donne. Be'dwork, bed'wArk. to. s. [from bed and work] Work done in bed; work per- formed without toil of the hands. The still and mental parts, That do contrive how many hands shall strike, When fulness call them on, and know, by measure Of their observant toil, the enemy's weight: Why this hath not a finger's dignity, They call this bedwork, mapp'ry, closet war. Shaks. BEE, bee. to. *. [beo, Saxon.] 1. The animal that makes honey, remark- able for its industry and art. So work the honey bees, Creatures that, by a ruling nature, teach The art of order to a peopled kingdom. Shakspeare. From the Moorish camp There has been heard a distant humming noise, Like bees disturb'd, and arming in their hives. Dryd. A company of poor insects, whereof some are bees, delighted with flowers, and their sweetness; others beetles, delighted with other viands. Locke. An industrious and careful person. This signification is only used in fami- liar language. Bee-eater, bee'e-tftr. to. s. [from bee and eat.] A bird that feeds upon bees. Bee-flower, bee'flou-ur. n.s. [from bee and flower] A species of fool-stones. Miller. Bee-garden, bee'gar-dn.103 to. s. [from bee and garden.] A place to set hives of bees in. A convenient and necessary place ought to be made choice of for your apiary, or bee-garden. Mortimer. Bee-hive, bee'hive. to. a. [from bee and Bee-master, bee'mas-tur. to. a. [from bee and master.] One that keeps bees. They that are bee-masters, and have not care enough of them, must not expect to reap any consi- derable advantage by them. Mortimer BELCH, beetsh. n. s. [bece or boc, Sax- on; fagus, Lat.] There is but one species of this tree at present known, except two varieties, with striped leaves. It will grow to a considerable stature, though the soil be stoney and barren; as also, upon the declivities of mountains. The shade of this tree is very injurious to plants, but is believed to be very salubrious to hu- man bodies. The timber is of great use to turners and joiners. The mast is very good to fatten swine and deer. Miller. Black was the forest, thick with beech it stood. Dryden, Nor is that sprightly wildness in their notes, Which, clear and vigorous, warbles from the beech. Thomson. Be'echen, bee'tshn.103 ad/.[bucene,Sax.] Consisting of the wood of the beech; belonging to the beech. With diligence he'll serve us when we dine, And in plain beechen vessels fill our wine. Dryden. BEEF,beef. to.*, [boeuf,French.] 1. The flesh of black cattle prepared for food. What say you to apiece of beef and mustard? Shakspeare. The fat of roasted beef falling on birds, will baste them. Swift. 2. An ox, bull, or cow, considered as fit for food. In this sense it has the plural beeves; the singular is seldom found. A pound of man's flesh Is not so estimable or profitable, As flesh of muttons, beeves, or goats. Shakspeart. Alcinous slew twelve sheep, eight white-tooth'd swine, Two crook-haunch'd beeves. Chapman. There was not any captain, but had credit for more victuals than we spent there; and yet they had of me fifty beeves among them. Sir Walt. Raleigh. On hides of beeves, before the palace gate, Sad spoils of luxury! the suitors sate. Pope. eef, beef. adj. [from the substantive] Consisting of the flesh of black cattle. If you are employed in marketing, do not accept of a treat of a beef steak, and a pot of ale, from the butcher. Swift. Beef-eater, beef'e-tur. n. s. [from beef and eat, because the commons is beef when on waiting. Mr. Steevens de- rives it thus: Beef-eater may come from beaufetier, one who attends at the side- board, which was anciently placed in a beaufet. The business of the beef-eat- ers was, and perhaps is still, to attend the king at meals.] A yeoman of the guard. Beef-witted, beef'wit-ted. adj. [from beef and wit.] Dull; stupid; heavy-head- ed. Beef-witted lord. Shakspeare. BE'EMOL,bee'mol. n.s. This word I have found only in the example, and know nothing of the etymology, unless it be a corruption of by module, from by and modulus, a note; that is, a note out of the regular order. There be intervenient in the rise of eight, in tones, two beemols, or half notes; so as, if yon-divide BEE BEF BEF the tones equally, the eight is but seven whole and equal notes. Uocon. Been, bin', [beon, Saxon.] The participle preterite of To Be. Enough that virtue fill'd the space between, Prov'd by the ends of being to have been. Pope. Beer, beer. n. a. [bir> Welsh.] Liquor made of malt and hops. It is distiguish- ed from ale, either by being older or smaller. Here's a pot of good double beer, neighbour; drink. Shakspeare. Try clarifying with almonds in new beer. Bacon. Flow, Welsted! flow, like thine inspirer, beer; Tho' stale, not ripe; too' thin, yet never clear; So sweetly mawkish, and so smoothly dull; Heady, not strong; and foaming, too' not full. Pope. Be'estings, bees'tingz.27s See Biestings. Beet, beet. «. a. [beta, Lat.] The name of a plant. The species are, 1. The common white beef. 2. The common green beef. 3. The common red beet. 4. The turnip-rooted red beef. 5. The great red beet. 6. The yellow beet. 7. The Swiss or Chard beet. Miller. BE'ETLE,bee'tl.40S n. a. [bycel, Saxon.] 1. An insect distinguished by having hard cases or sheaths, under which he folds his wings. They are as shards, and he their beetle. Shaksp. The poor beetle, that we tread upon, In corporal suff 'ranee finds a pang as great, As when a giant dies. Shakspeare. Others come sharp of sight, and too provident for that which concerned their own interest; but as blind as beetles in foreseeing this great and common danger. Knolles's History ofthe Turks. A grot there was with hoary moss o'ergrown, The clasping ivies up toe ruins creep, And there the bat and drowsy beetle sleep. Garth. The butterflies and beetles are such numerous . tribes, that, I believe, in our own native country alone, the species of each kind may amount to one hundred and fifty, or more. Ray. 2. A heavy mallet, or wooden hammer, with which wedges are driven, and pavements rammed. If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle. Shaksp. When, by the help of wedges and beetles, an image is cleft out of the trunk of some well-grown tree; yet, after all the skill of artificers to set forth such a di- vine block, it cannot one moment secure itself from being eaten by worms, or defiled by birds, or cut in pieces by axes. Stilling fleet. To Be'etle, bee'tl.408 v.n. [from the noun.] To jut out; to hang over. What if it tempt you tow'rd the flood, my lord? Or to the dreadful summit of the cliff, That beetles o'er his base into the sea? Shakspeare. Or where toe hawk High in the beetling cliff his airy builds? Thomson. Beetlebro'wed, beet'tl-bro&d.363 adj. [from beetle and brow.] Having pro- minent brows. Enquire for the beetfe-brow'd critic, &tc. Swift. Beetlehe'aoed, bee'tl-hed-ed. adj. [from beetle and head.] Loggerheaded; wood- en headed; having a head stupid, like the head of a wooden beetle. A whoreson, beetleheaded, flap-ear'd knave. Shaks. Be'etlestock, bee'tl-stok. to. s. [from beetle and stock.] The handle of abeetle. BE;ETRAVE,bea'rave ? A lant Be'etradish, beet'rad-ish. 3 Beeves, beevz. to. s. [The plural of beef] Black cattle; oxen. One way, a band select from forage drives A herd of beeves, fair oxen, and fair kine, From a fat meadow ground. Milton. Others make good the paucity of their breed with toe length and duration of toeir days; whereof there want not examples in animals uniparous, first in bisulcous or cloven-hoofed, as camels; and beeves, whereof there is above a million annually slain in England. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Beeves, at his touch, at once to jelly turn, And the huge boar is shrunk into an urn. Pope. To Befa'll, be-fawl' v. to. [from fall. It befell, it hath befallen.] 1. To happen to: used generally of ill. Let me know The worst that may befall me in this case. Shaksp. Other doubt possesses me, lest harm Befall thee, sever'd from me. Milton. This venerable person, who probably heard our Saviour's prophecy of the destruction of Jerusalem, drew his congregation out of those unparalleled ca- lamities, which befell his countrymen. Addison. This disgrace has befallen them, not because they deserved it, but because the people love new faces. Addison. 2. To happen to, as good or neutral. Bion asked an envious man, that was very sad, what harm had befallen unto him, or what good had befallen unto another man? Bacon. No man can certainly conclude God's love or ha- tred to any person, from what befalls him in this world. Tillotson. 3. To happen; to come to pass. But since to' affairs of men are still uncertain, Let's reason with the worst that may befall. Shaksp. I have reveal'd This discord which befell, and was in heav'n Among to1 angelick pow'rs. Milton. 4. It is used sometimes with to before the person to whom any thing happens; this is rare. Some great mischief hath befall'n To that meek man. Paradise Lost. 5. To befall of. To become of; to be the state or condition of: a phrase little used. Do me the favour to dilate at full What hath befall'n of them, and thee, till now. Shakspeare. To Befi't, be-flt'. v. a. [from be and fit.] To suit; to be suitable to; to become. Blind is his love, and best befits the dark. Shaksp. Out of my sight, thou serpent!—that name best Befits thee, with him leagued; thyself as false. • Paradise Lost. I will bring you where she sits, Clad in splendour, as befits Her deity. Milton. Thou, what befits the new lord mayor, Art anxiously inquisitive to know. Dryden. To Befo'ol, be-f661. v. a. [from be and fool.] To infatuate; to fool; to deprive of understanding; to lead into errour. Men befool themselves infinitely, when, by venting a few sighs, toey will needs persuade themselves that they have repented. South. Jeroboam thought policy the best piety, though in nothing more befooled; toe nature of sin being not only to defile, but to infatuate. South. Befo're, be-fore', prep, [birojian, Sax.] i. Farther onward in place. Their common practice was to look no further be- fore them than toe next line; whence it will follow that toey can drive to no certain point. Dryden. 2. In front of; not behind. Who shall go Before them, in a cloud and pillar of fire, By day a cloud, by night a pillar of fire, To guide them in toeir journey, and remove Behind them, while the obdurate king pursues. Milt. 3. In the presence of: noting authority or conquest. y 2 Great queen of gathering clouds, See we fall before thee! Prostrate we adore thee! Dryden. The Alps and Pyrenean sink be/ore him. Addison. 4. In the presence of: noting respect. We see that blushing, and casting down ofthe eyes, both are more when we come be/ore many. Bacon. They represent our poet betwixt a farmer and a courtier, when he drest himself in his best habit, to appear before his patron. Dryden- 5. In sight of. Before the eyes of both our armies here, Let us not wrangle. Shakspeare. 6. Under the cognizance of: noting juris- diction. If a suit be begun before an archdeacon, the ordin- ary may license toe suit to an higher court. Ayliffe. 7. In the power of: noting the right of choice. The world was all before them, where to chuse Their place of rest, and Providence their guide. Milt. Give us this evening; thou hast morn and night, And all the year, before thee for delight. Dryden. He hath put us in the hands of our own counsel. Life and death, prosperity and destruction, are be- fore us. Tillotson. 8. By the impulse of something behind. Her part, poor soul! seeming as burdened With lesser weight, but not with lesser woe, Was carried with more speed before the wind. Shakspeare. Hurried by fate, he cries, and borne before A furious wind, we leave the faithful shore. Dryden. 9. Preceding in time. Particular advantages it has before all the books which have appeared before it in this kind. Dryden- 10. In preference to. We should not presume to determine which should be toe fittest, till we see he hath chosen some one; which one we may then boldly say to be the fittest, because he hath taken it before the rest. Hooker. We think poverty to be infinitely desirable before toe torments of covetousness. Taylor. 11. Prior to; nearer to any thing; as, the eldest son is before the younger in suc- cession. 12. Superior to; as, he is before his com- petitors both in right and power. Befo're, be-fore', adv. 1. Sooner than; earlier in time. Heav'nly born, Before the hills appear'd, or fountain flow'd, Thou with eternal wisdom didst converse. Milton. Before two months their orb with light adorn, If heav'n allow me life, I will return. Dryden. 2. In time past. Such a plenteous crop they bore, Of purest and well winnow'd grain, As Britain never knew before. Dryden. 3. In some time lately past. I shall resume somewhat which hath been before said, touching the question beforegoing. Hale. 4. Previously to; in order to. Before this elaborate treatise can become of use to my country, two points are necessary. Swift. 5. To this time; hitherto. The peaceful cities of th' Ausonian shore, Lull'd in her ease, and undisturb'd before, Are all on fire. Dryden. 6. Already. You tell me, mother, what I knew before, The Phrygian fleet is landed on the shore. Dryd. 7. Farther onward in place. Thou'rt so far before, The swiftest wing of recompence is slow To overtake thee. Shakspeare. Befo'rehand, be-fore'hand. adv. [from before and hand.] BEG 1. In a state of anticipation, or preoccu- pation: sometimes with the particle with. Quoth Hudibras, I am beforehand In that already, icith your command. Hudibras. Your soul has been beforehand with your body, And drunk so deep a draught of promis'd bliss, She slumbers o'er the cup. Dryden. I have not room for many reflections; the last cited author has been beforehand with me, in its proper moral. Addison. 2. Previously; by way of preparation, or preliminary. His profession is to deliver precepts necessary to eloquent speech; yet so, that they which receive them may be taught beforehand the skill of speaking. Hooker. When the lawyers brought extravagant bills, Sir Roger used to bargain beforehand, to cut off a quar- ter of a yard in any part of the bill. Arbuthnot. 3. Antecedently; aforetime. It would be resisted by such as had beforehand resisted the general proofs of toe gospel. Atterbury. 4. In a state of accumulation, or so as that more has been received than expended. Stranger's house is at this time rich, and much beforehand; for it hath laid up revenue these thirty- seven years. Bacon. 5. At first; before any thing is done. What is a man's contending with insuperable dif- ficulties, but the rolling of Sisyphus's stone up the hill, which is soon beforehand to return upon him again? L'Estrange. Befo'retime, be-fore'time. adv. [from before and time.] Formerly; of old time. Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, thus he spake. 1 Samuel. To Befo'rtune, be-for'tshune.481 v.n. [from be and fortune.] To happen to; to betide. I give consent to go along with you; Recking as little what betideth me, As much I wish all good befortune you. Shaksp. To Befo'ul, be-foul', v. a. [from be and foul.] To make foul; to soil; to dirt. To Befri'end, be-frend'. v. a. [from be and friend.] To favour; to be kind to; to countenance; to shew friendship to; * to benefit. If it will please Caesar To be so good to Caesar, as to hear me, I shall beseech him to befriend himself. Shaksp. Now, if your plots be ripe, you are befriended With opportunity. Denham. See them embarked, And tell me if the winds and seas befriend them. Addison. Be thou the first true merit to befriend; His praise is lost, who stays till all commend. Pope. Brother-servants must befriend one another. Swift. To Befri'nge, be-frinje'. v. a. [from be and fringe.] To decorate, as with fringes. When I flatter, let my dirty leaves Clothe spice, line trunks, or, flutt'ring in a row, Befringe toe rails of Bedlam and Soho. Pope. To BEG, beg. v. ». [beggeren, Germ.] To live upon alms; to live by asking relief of others. I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. Luke. To Beg, beg. v. a. 1. To ask; to seek by petition. He went to Pilate, and beg-ged the body. Matthew. See how they beg an alms of flattery. Young. 2. To take any thing for granted, without evidence or proof. We have not begged any principles or suppositions, for the proof of this; but taken that common ground, which both Moses and all antiquity present. Burnet. To Bege't, be-get'. v. a. begot, or begat; I BE G have begotten,orbegot^bcgeticariifsax. to obtain. See To Get.] I. To generate; to procreate; to become the father of, as children. But first come the hours, which we begot In Jove's sweet paradise, of day and night, Which do the seasons of the year allot. Spenser. I talk of dreams, Which are the children of an idle brain, Begot of nothing but vain phantasy. Shaksp. Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate? Isaiah. 'Twas he toe noble Claudian race beg-af. Dryd. Love is begot by fancy, bred By ignorance, by expectation fed. Granville. 2. To produce, as effects. If to have done the thing you gave in charge, Beget you happiness, be happy then; For it is done. Shakspeare. My whole intention was to beget, in the minds of men, magnificent sentiments of God and his works. Cheyne. 3. To produce, as accidents. Is it a time for story, when each minute Begets a thousand dangers? Denham. 4. It is sometimes used with on, or upon, before the mother. Begot upon His mother Martha by his father John. Spectator. Bege'tter,be-get'tur.98 n.s. [from beget.] He that procreates, or begets; the father. For what toeir prowess gain'd, the law declares Is to themselves alone, and to their heirs: No share of that goes back to the begetter, But if the son fights well, and plunders better— Dryden. Men continue the race of mankind, commonly without the intention, and often against the consent and will, of the begetter. Locke. Be'ggar, b^g'gfir.418 n.s. [from beg. It is more properly written begger; but the common orthography is retained, be- cause the derivatives all preserve the a] 1. One who lives upon alms; one who has nothing but what is given him. He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill, to set them among princes. Samuel. We see the whole equipage of a beggar so drawn by Homer, as even to retain a nobleness and dignity. 2?roome. 2. One who supplicates for any thing; a petitioner; for which, beggar is a harsh and contemptuous term. What subjects will precarious kings regard? A beggar speaks too softly to be heard. Dryden. 3. One who assumes what he does not prove. These shameful beggars of principles, who give this precarious account of the original of things^ as- sume to themselves to be men of reason. Tillotson. To Be'ggar, beg'gftr.418 v. a. [from the noun.] I. To reduce to beggary; to impoverish. Whose heavy hand hath bow'd you to the grave, And beggar'd yours for ever. Shakspeare. They shall spoil toe clothiers wool, and beggar the present spinners. Graunt. The miser With heav'n, for twopence, cheaply wipes his score, Lifts up his eyes, and hastes to beggar more. Gay. 2. To deprive. Necessity, of matter beggar'd, Will nothing stick our persons to arraign In ear and ear. Shakspeare. 3. To exhaust. For her person, It beggar'd all description; she did lie BEG In her pavilion, cloth of gold, of tissue, O'er-pictoring Venus. Shakspeare. BE'GGARHNEss,b£g'giir-le-nes. n.s. [from beggarly.] The state of being beggarly; meanness; poverty. Be'ggarlv, b&g'gftr-le\ adj. [from beg. gar.] Mean; poor; indigent; in the con- dition of a beggar: used both of persons and things. I ever will, though he do shake me off To beggarly divorcement, love him dearly. Shaksp. A beggarly account of empty boxes. Shaksp. Who, that beheld such a bankrupt beggarly fellow as Cromwell entering the parliament house, with a thread-bare, torn cloak, and greasy hat, could have suspected that he should, by the murder of one king and the banishment of another, ascend the throne? South. The next town has the reputation of being ex- tremely poor and beggarly. Addison. Corusodes, by extreme parsimony, saved thirty- Four pounds out of a beggarly fellowship. Swift. Be'ggarlv, beg'gur-le. adv. [from beg. gar.] Meanly; despicably; indigently. Touching God himself, hath he revealed, that it is his delight to dwell beggarly? And that he taketh no pleasure to be worshipped, saving only in poor cottages? Hooker. Be'ggary, b£g'glir-e. to. s. [from beggar] Indigence; poverty in the utmost de- gree. On he brought me into so bare a house, that it was the picture of miserable happiness and rich beggary. Sidney, While I am a beggar, I will rail, And say there is no sin but to be rich: And being rich, my virtue then shall be, To say there is no vice but beggary. Shaksp. We must become not only poor for Ae present, but reduced, by further mortgages, to a state of beg- gary for endless years to come. Swift. To BEGI'N, be-gin. v. to. I began, or be- gun; I have begun, [beginnan, Sax. from be, or by to, .and gangan, jaan, or jan, to go.] 1. To enter upon something new: applied to persons. Begin every day to repent; not that thou shouldst at all defer it; but all that is past ought to seem little to thee, seeing it is so in itself. Begin the next day with the same zeal, fear, and humility, as if thou hadst never begun before. Taylor. 2. To commence any action or state; to do the first act, or first part of an act; to make the first step from not doing to doing. They began at the ancient men which were before the house. Ezekiel. By peace we will begin. Shakspeare, I'll sing of heroes and of kings: Begin, my muse! Cowley. Of these no more you hear him speak; He now begins upon the Greek: These, rang'd and show'd, shall in their turns Remain obscure as in their urns. Prior. Beginning from the rural gods, his hand Was lib'ral to the pow'rs of high command. Dryd. Rapt into future times, the bard begun, A virgin shall conceive. Pope. 3. To enter upon existence; as, the world began; the practice began. I am as free as Nature first made man, Ere the base laws of servitude began, When wild in woods the noble savage ran. Dryd. 4. To have its original. And thus the hard and stubborn race of man From animated rock and flint began. Blackmore, From Nimrod first the savage chace began; A mighty hunter, and his game was man. Pope. BE G BEG BEH 5. To take rise; to commence. Judgment must begin atthe house of God. 1 Peter. The song begun from Jove. Dryden. All began, All ends, in love of God and love of man. Pope. 6. To come into act. Now and then a sigh he stole, And tears began to flow. Dryden. To Begi'n, be-gin'. v. a. 1. To do the first act of any thing; to pass from not doing to doing, by the first act. Ye nymphs of Solyma begin the song. Pope. They have been awaked, by these awful scenes, to begin religion; and, afterwards, their virtue has improved itself into more refined principles, by di vine grace. Watts. 2. To trace from any thing, as the first ground. The apostle begins our knowledge in the creatures, which leads us to the knowledge of God. Locke. 3. To begin with. To enter upon; to fall to work upon. A lesson which requires so much time to learn, had need be early begun with. Gov. ofthe Tongue. BEGi'NNER,be-gln'nur.96 to. *. [from begin.] 1. He that gives the first cause, or original, to any thing. Thus heaping crime on crime, and grief on grief, To loss of love adjoining loss of friend, I meant to purge both with a third mischief, And, in my woe's beginner, it to end. Spenser. Socrates maketh Ignatius, the bishop of Antioch, the first beginner thereof, even under the apostles themselves. Hooker. 2. An unexperienced attempter; one in his rudiments; a young practitioner. Palladius, behaving himself nothing like a begin- ner, brought toe honour to the Iberian side. Sidney. They are, to beginners, an easy and familiar in- troduction ; a mighty augmentation of all virtue and knowledge in such as are entered before. Hooker. I have taken a list of several hundred words in a sermon of a new beginner, which not one hearer could possibly understand. Sioift. Begi'nning, be-gin'ning.410 to. s. [from be- gin] 1. The first original or cause. Wherever we place the beginning of motion, whether from toe head or the heart, the body moves and acts by a consent of all its parts. Swift. 2. The entrance into act, or being. In toe beginning God created the heavens and the earth. Genesis. 3. The state in which any thing first is. Youth, what man's age is like to be, doth show; We may our end by our beginning know. Denham. 4. The rudiments, or first grounds or ma- terials. By viewing nature, nature's handmaid, art, Makes mighty things from small beginnings grow: Thus fishes first to shipping did impart, Their tail the rudder, and their head the prow. Dryd. The understanding is passive; and whether or not it will have these beginnings, and materials of know- ledge, is not in its own power. _ Locke. 5. The first part of any thing. The causes and designs of an action, are toe be- ginning-; toe effects of these causes, and toe diffi- culties that are met with in the execution of these designs, are the middle; and the unravelling and resolution of these difficulties, are the end. Broome. To Begi'rd, be-gerd'.160 v. a. I begirt, or begirded; I have begirt, [from be and gird.] 1. To bind with a girdle. 2. To surround; to encircle; to encompass. Begird to' Almighty throne, Beseeching, or besieging. Milton. Or should she, confident As sitting queen adorn'd on beauty's throne, Descend, with all her winning charms begirt, T' enamour. MUton. At home surrounded by a servile crowd, Prompt to abuse, and in detraction loud: Abroad begirt with men, and swords, and spears; His very state acknowledging his fears. Prior. 3. To shut in with a siege; to beleaguer; to block up. It was so closely begirt before the king's march into the west, that the council humbly desired his majesty, that he would relieve it. Clarendon. To Begi'rt, be-gert'.160 v. a. [This is, I think, only a corruption of begird; per- haps by the printer.] To begird. See Begird. And, Lentulus, begirt you Pompey's house, To seize his sons alive; for toey are they Must make our peace with him. Ben Jonson. BE'GLERBEG,beg'ler-beg.n.s.[Turk- ish.] The chief governour of a province among the Turks. To Begna'w, be-naw'. v. a. [from be and gnaw.] To bite; to eat away; to corrode; to nibble. His horse is stark spoiled with the staggers, be- gnaivn with the bots, waid in the back, and shoulder- shotten. Shakspeare. The worm of conscience still begnaw thy soul. Shakspeare's Richard III Bego'ne, be-gon'. interject, [only a coali- tion of the words be gone] Go away; hence; haste away. Begone! the goddess cries with stern disdain, Begone! nor dare the hallow'd stream to stain. She fled, for ever banish'd from toe train. Addison. Bego't, be-got'. > The partici- Bego'tten, be-got'tn.103 5 pie passive of the verb beget. Remember that thou wast begot of them. Ecclus. The first he met, Antiphates the brave, But base begotten on a Theban slave. Dryden. To Begre'ase, be-greze'. v. a. [from be and grease.] To soil or daub with unc- tuous or fat matter. To Begri'me, be-grime'. v.a. [from be and grime. See Grime and Grim.] To soil with dirt deep impressed; to soil in such a manner that the natural hue can- not easily be recovered. Her name, that was as fresh As Dian's visage, is now begrim'd, and black As my own face. Shakspeare. To Begui'le, be-gyile'.160 v. a. [from be and guile ] 1. To impose upon; to delude; to cheat. This I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. Colossians. The serpent me beguil'd, and I did eat! Milton. Whosoever sees a man, who wouid have beguiled and imposed upon him by making him believe a lie, he may truly say, that is the man who would have ruined me. South. 2. To deceive; to evade. Is wretchedness depriv'd that benefit, To end itself by death? 'Tis yet some comfort, When misery could beguile toe tyrant's rage, And frustrate his proud will. Shaksp. 3. To deceive pleasingly; to amuse. Sweet, leave me here awhile; My spirits grow dull, and fain I would beguile The tedious day with sleep. Shakspeare. With these sometimes she doth her time beguile; These do by fits her phantasy possess. Sir J. Davies. Begu'n, be-giin'. The participle passive of begin. But thou, bright morning star, thou rising sun, Which in these latter times hast brought to light Those mysteries, that since the world begun Lay hid in darkness and eternal night. Sir J. Dav. Beha'lf, be-hafV8 403 n# s [This word Skinner derives from half, and interprets it,/or my half; as, for my part. It seems to be rather corrupted from behoof, pro- fit; the pronunciation degenerating easi- ly to behafe; which, in imitation of other words so sounded, was written, by those who knew not the etymology, behalf] 1. Favour; cause favoured: we say in be- half, but for the sake. He was in confidence with those who designed the destruction of Strafford; against whom he had contracted some prejudice, in the behalf of his na- tion. Clarendon. Were but my heart as naked to thy view, Marcus would see it bleed in his behalf. Addison. Never was any nation blessed with more frequent interpositions of divine providence in its behalf. Atterbury. 2. Vindication; support. He might, in his presence, defy all Arcadian knights, in the behalf of his mistress's beauty. Sidney. Lest the fiend, Or in behalf oC man, or to invade Vacant possession, some new troubles raise. Milton. Others believe that, by the two Fortunes, were meant prosperity or affliction; and produce, in their behalf, an ancient monument. Addison. To Beha've, be-have'. v. a. [from be and have.] 1. To carry; to conduct: used almost al- ways with the reciprocal pronoun. We behaved not ourselves disorderly among you. Thessalonians. Manifest signs came from heaven unto those that behaved themselves manfully. 2 Maccabees. To their wills wedded, to their errours slaves, No man like them, they think, himself behaves. Denham. We so live, and so act, as if we were secure of toe final issue and event of things, however we may behave ourselves. Atterbury. 2. It seems formerly to have had the sense of, to govern; to subdue; to discipline: but this is not now used. But who his limbs with labours, and his mind Behaves with cares, cannot so easy miss. Fairy Q. With such sober and unnoted passion He did behave his anger ere 'twas spent, As if he had but prov'd an argument. Shaksp. To Beha've, be-have'. v. n. To act; to conduct one's self. It is taken either in a good or a bad sense; as, he behaved well or ill. Beha'viour, be-have'yiir.394 to. *. [from behave.] 1. Manner of behaving one's self, whether good or bad; manners; carriage, with respect to propriety. Mopsa, curious in any thing but her own good behaviour, followed Zelmane. Sidney. 2. External appearance with respect to grace. He marked, in Dora's dancing, good grace and handsome behaviour. Sidney 3. Gesture; manner of action, adapted to particular occasions. Well witnessing the most submissive behaviour that a thralled heart could express. Sidney. When we make profession of our faith, we stand* when we acknowledge our sins, or seek unto God for favour, we fall down; because the gesture of con- stancy becometh us best in the one, in the other the behaviour of humility. Hooker BEH BEH BEH One man sees how much another man is a fool, when he dedicates his behaviour to love. Shaksp. And he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands. 1 Saniuet. 4. Elegance of manners; gracefulness. The beautiful prove accomplished, but not of great spirit; and study, for the most part, rather behaviour than virtue. Bacon. He who adviseth the philosopher, altogether de- voted to the Muses, sometimes to offer sacrifice to the altars of the Graces, thought knowledge imper- fect without beAainour. Wotton. 5. Conduct; general practice; course of life. To him, who hath a prospect of toe state that at- tends men after this life, depending on toeir behav- iour here, the measures of good and evil are chang- ed. Locke. 6. To be upon one's behaviour. A familiar phrase, noting such a state as requires great caution; a state in which a failure in behaviour will have bad consequen- ces. Tyrants themselves are upon their behaviour to a superiour power. L'Estrange. To Behe'ad, be-h£d'. v. a. [from be and head] To deprive ofthe head; to kill by cutting off the head. His beheading he underwent with all christian magnanimity. Clarendon. On each side they fly, By chains connext, and, with destructive sweep, Behead whole tooops at once. Philips. Mary, queen of Scots, was beheaded in the reign of queen Elizabeth. Addison. BEHE.'LT),be-h&ld'. participle passive, from behold; which see. AH hail! ye virgin daughters ofthe main! Ye streams, beyond my hopes beheld again! Pope. Be'hemoth, be'he-moth. «. *. Behemoth, in Hebrew, signifies beasts in general, particularly the larger kind, fit for ser- vice. But Job speaks of an animal behe- moth, and describes its properties. Bo- chart has taken much care to make it the hippopotamus, or river horse. Sane- tius thinks it is an ox. The Fathers suppose the devil to be meant by it. But we agree with the generality of in- terpreters, that it is the elephant. Calmet. Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee; he eateth grass as an ox. Job. Behold! in plaited mail Behemoth rears his head. Thomson. Be'hen, be'hen. > to.*. Valerian roots. Also Ben, b£n. 5 a fr"** resembling the tamarisk, from which perfumers extract an oil. Diet. Behe'st, be-hest'. w. s [from be and hest; hsep, Saxon.] Command; precept; man- date. Her tender youth had obediently lived under her ' parents' behests, without framing, out of her own will, the fbrechoosing of any thing. Sidney. Such joy he had their stubborn hearts to quell, And sturdy courage tame with dreadful awe, That his behest toey fear'd as. a proud tyrant's law. Spenser. I, messenger from everlasting Jove, In his great name thus his behest do tell. Fairfax. To visit oft those happy tribes, On high behests his angels to and fro Pass'd frequent. Milton. In heav'n God ever blest, and his divine Behests obey, worthiest to be obey'd! Milton. To Behi'ght, be-hite'. v.a. pret. behot, part, behight. [from hatan to promise, Sax.] I. To promise: this word is obsolete. Sir Guyon, mindful of his vow yplight, Up rose from drowsy couch, and him addrest Unto the journey which he had behight. Fairy Q. 2. To entrust; to commit. That most glorious house that glist'reth bright, Whereof the keys are to thy hand behight By wise Fidelia. Fairy Queen. 3. Perhaps to call; to name: hight being often put, in old authors, for named, or was named. Behi'nd, be-hlnd'. prep, [lunban, Saxon.] I. At the back of another. Acomates hasted with harquebusiers, which he had caused his horsemen to take behind them upon their horses. Knolles. 2. On the back part; not before. She came in the press behind, and touched him. Mark. 3. Towards the back. The Benjamites looked behind them. Judges. 4. Following another. Her husband went with her, weeping behind her. Samuel. 5. Remaining after the departure of some- thing else. He left behind him myself and a sister, both born in one hour. Shakspeare. Piety and virtue are not only delightful for the present, but they leave peace and contentment be- hind them. Tillotson. 6. Remaining after the death of those to whom it belonged. What he gave me to publish, was but a small part of what he left behind him. Pope. 7. At a distance from something going be- fore. Such is toe swiftness of your mind, That, like the earth's, it leaves our sense behind, Dryden. 8. Inferiour to another; having the poste- riour place with regard to excellence. After the overthrow of this first house of God, a second was erected; but with so great odds, that they wept, which beheld how much this latter came be- hind it. Hooker. 9. On the other side of something. From light retir'd behind his daughter's bed, He, for approaching sleep, compos'd his head. Dryden. Behi'nd, be-hind'. adv. I. Out of sight; not yet produced to view; remaining. We cannot be sure that we have all the particu- lars before us; and that there is no evidence behind, and yet unseen, which may cast the probability on the other side. Locke. 2. Most of the former senses may become adverbial, by suppressing the accusative case; as, f left my money behind or be- hind me. Behindhand, be-hind'hand. adv. [from behind and hand.] I. In a state in which rent or profit, or any advantage, is anticipated, so that less is to be received, or more performed, than the natural or just proportion. Your trade would suffer, if your being behindhand has made the natural use so high,,that your trades- man cannot live upon his labour. Locke. 2. Not upon equal terms, with regard to forwardness. In this sense, it is follow- ed by with. Consider, whether it is not better to be half a year behindhand with the fashionable part of the world, than to strain beyond his circumstances. Spectator. 3. Shakspeare uses it as an adjective, but licentiously, for backward; tardy. And these thy offices, So rarely kind, are as interpreters Of my behindliand slackness. Shakspeare To BEHO'LD, be-nold'. v. a. pret. I be- held, I have beheld, or beholden, [be- healban, Saxon.] To view; to see; to look upon; to behold is to see, in an em- phatical or intensive sense. Son of man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears. Ezekiel. When Thessalians on horseback were beheld afar off, while their horses watered, while their heads were depressed, they were conceived by the specta- tors to be one animal. Brown's Vulgar Errours. Man looks aloft, and with erected eyes, Beholds his own hereditary skies. Dryden. At this the farmer tale again he told, With thund'ring tone, and dreadful to behold. Dryd. The Saviour comes, by ancient bards foretold! Hear him, ye deaf; and all ye blind, behold! Pope. Beho'ld, be-hold'. interject, [from the verb.] See; lo: a word by which atten- tion is excited, or admiration noted. Behold! I am with thee, and will keep thee. Gen, When out of hope, behold her! not far off, Such as I saw her in my dream, adorn'd With what all earth or heaven could bestow, To make her amiable. MUton, Beho'lden, be-hol'dn.103 particip. adj, [gehouden, Dutch; that is, held in obli- gation. It is very corruptly written be- holding.] Obliged; bound in gratitude: with the particle to. Horns, which such as you are fain to be beholden to your wives for. Shakspeare. Little are we beholden to your love, And little look'd for at your helping hands. Shaksp, I found you next, in respect of bond both of near alliance, and particularly of communication in stu- dies: wherein I must acknowledge myself beholdento you. Bacon. I think myself mightily beholden to you for the reprehension you then gave us. Addison. We, who see men under the awe of justice, can- not conceive what savage creatures toey would be without it; and how much beholden we are to that wise contrivance. Atterbury. Beho'lder, be-hol'diir. to. s. [from behold] Spectator; he that looks upon any thing. Was this the face, That, like the sun, did make beholders wink? Shaksp. These beasts among, Beholders rude, and shallow to discern Half what in thee is fair, one man except, Who sees thee? Milton, Things of wonder give no less delight To the wise Maker's than beholder's sight. Denham- The justling chiefs in rude encounters join, Each fair beholder trembling for her knight. Granv. The charitable foundations, in the church of Rome, exceed all the demands of charity; and raise envy, rather than compassion, in the breasts of "fee- holders. Atterbury. BEHo'LDiNG,be-h6l'ding.410crf/'. [corrupt- ed from beholden.] Obliged. See Be- holden. Beho'lding, be-hol'ding. to. s. Obligation. Love to virtue, and not to any particular behold- ings, hath expressed this my testimony. Carew. Beho'ldingness, be-hol'ding-n^s. to. s. [from beholding, mistaken for beholden] The state of being obliged. The king invited us to his court, so as I must ac- knowledge a beholdingness unto him. Sidney In this my debt I seem'd loth to confess, In that I shunn'd beholdingness. Donne. BE I BEL BEL Beho'of, be-hddf. n. a. [from behoove.] That which behooves; that which is ad- vantageous; profit; advantage. Her majesty may alter any thing of those laws, for her own behoof, and for toe good of the people. Spenser. No mean recompence it brings To your behoof: if I that region lost, All usurpation thence expell'd, reduce To her original darkness, and your sway. Milton. Wert thou some star, which from the ruin'd roof Of shak'd Olympus by mischance didst fall; Which careful Jove, in nature's true behoof, Took up, and in fit place did reinstate. Milton Because it was for the behoof of toe animal, that, upon any sudden accident, it might be awakened, there were no shuts or stopples made for toe ears. Ray. K would be of no behoof, for the settling of govern- ment, unless there were a way taught, how to know the person to whom belonged this power and domi- nion. Locke. To BEHO'OVE, be-h66ve\ v. to. [beho- pan, Saxon, it is a duty.] To be fit; to be meet: either with respect to duty, ne- cessity, or convenience. It is used only impersonally with it. For better examination of their quality it behoov- eth toe very foundation and root, the highest well- spring and fountain of them, to be discovered. Hooker. He did so prudently temper his passions, as that none of them made him wanting in the offices of life, which it behooved or became him to perform. Atterbury. But should you lure the monarch ofthe brook, Behooves you then to ply your finest art. Thomson. Beho'oveful, be-hoove'ful. adj. [from be- hoof] Useful; profitable; advantageous. This word is somewhat antiquated. It is very behooveful in this country of Ireland, where there are waste deserts full of grass, that the same should be eaten down. Spenser. Laws are many times full of imperfections; and that which is supposed behooveful unto men, pro veto oftentimes most pernicious. Hooker. Madam, we have cull'd such necessaries As are behooveful for our state to-morrow. Shaksp. It may be most behooveful for princes in matters of grace, to transact the same publickiy: so it is as requisite, in matters of judgment, punishment, and censure, that the same be transacted privately. Clarendon. Beho'ovefully, be-hodve'ful-le. adv. [from behooveful.] Profitably; usefully. Tell us of more weighty dislikes than these, and that may more behoovefully import the reformation. Spenser. Beho't, be-hot', [preterite, as it seems, of behight, to promise.] With sharp intended sting so rude him smote, That to the earth him drove as striken dead, Ne living wight would have him life behot. Fairy Q. Be'ing, be'ing.410 particip. [from be.] Those, who have their hope in another life, look upon themselves as being on their passage through this. Atterbury. Be'ing, be'ing. to. a.*10 [from be.] I. Existence: opposed to nonentity. Of him all things have both received their first being, and their continuance to be that which they are. Hooker. Yet is not God the author of her ill, Tho' author of her being, and being there. Davies. There is none but he, Whose being I do fear: and under him My genius is rebuked. Shakspeare's Macbeth. Thee, Father, first they sung, omnipotent, Immutable, immortal, infinite, Eternal kiug! Thee, Author of all being, Fountain of light! Milton's Par. Lost. Merciful and gracious, thon gavest us being, rais- ing us from nothing to be an excellent creation. Taylor's Guide to Devotion. Consider every thing as not yet in being; then examine, if it must needs have been at all, or what other ways it might have been. Bentley. 2. A particular state or condition. Those happy spirits which, ordained by fate, For future being and new bodies wait. Dryden. Heav'n from all creatures hides the book of fate; From brutes what men, from men what spirits know; Or who could suffer being here below? Pope. As now your own, our beings were of old, And once inclos'd in woman's beauteous mould. Pope. 3. The person existing. Ah fair, yet false! ah being form'd to cheat By seeming kindness, mixt with deep deceit! Dryd. It is folly to seek the approbation of any being, besides toe supreme; because no other being can make a right judgment of us, and because we can procure no considerable advantage from toe appro- bation of any other being. Addison's Spectator. Be'ing, be'ing. conjunct, [from be] Since. Diet. Be it so, be'it-so. A phrase of anticipa- tion, suppose it be so; or of permission, let it be so. My gracious duke, Be 't so she will not here, before your grace, Consent to marry with Demetrius, I beg the ancient privilege of Athens. Shakspeare. To Bela'bour, be-la'bur. v. a. [from be and labour.] To beat; to thump: a word in low speech. What several madnesses in men appear! Orestes runs from fancy'd furies here; Ajax belabours there an harmless ox, And thinks that Agamemnon feels toe knocks. Dryd. He sees virago Nell belabour, With his own staff, his peaceful neighbour. Sivift. To Bela'ce, be-lace'. v. a. [a sea term.] To fasten; as, to belace a rope. Diet. Be'lamie, bel'a-me. to. a. [bel amie, Fr.] A friend; an intimate. This word is out of use. Wise Socrates Pour'd out his life, and last philosophy, To the fair Critias, his dearest belamie. Fairy Q. Be'lamour, bel'a-m66r. to. s. [bel amour, Fr.] Gallant; consort; paramour: obso- lete. Lo, lo, how brave she decks her bounteous bow'r With silken curtains, and gold coverlets, Therein to shroud her sumptuous betamonr. Fairy Q. Bela'ted, be-la'ted. adj. [from be and late] Benighted; out of doors late at night. Fairy elves, Whose midnight revels, by a forest side, Or fountain, some belated peasant sees, Or dreams he sees. Milton's Par. Lost. Or near Fleetditch's oozy brinks, Belated, seems on watch to lie. Swift. To Bela'y, be-la'. v. a. [from be and lay; as, to waylay, to lie in wait, to lay wait for.] I. To block up; to stop the passage. The speedy horse all passages belay, And spur their smoaking steeds to cross their way. Dryden, 2. To place in ambush. 'Gainst such strong castles needeth greater might, Than those smalttorces ye were wont belay. Spenser. To Belay a rope,be-lk'-. [a sea term.] To splice; to mend a rope, by laying one end over another. To BELCH, belsh.x;.n. [bealcan, Saxon.] 1. To eject the wind from the stomach; to eruct. The symptoms are, a sour smell in their faeces, belchings, and distensions of toe bowels. Arbuthnot. 2. To issue out, as by eructation. The waters boil, and, belching from below, Black sands as from a forceful engine throw. Dryd. A triple pile of plumes his crest adorn'd, On which with belching flames Chimaera burn'd. Dryden. To Belch, belsh'. v. a. To throw out from the stomach; to eject from any hollow place. It is a word implying coarseness, hatefulness, or horrour. They are all but stomachs, and we all but food; They eat us hungerly, and, when they 're full, They belch us. Shakspeare The bitterness of it I now betcft from my heart. Shakspeare- Immediate in a flame, But soon obscur'd with smoke, all heav'n appear'd, From those deep-throated engines belch'd. Milton. The gates that now Stood open wide, belching outrageous flame Far into chaos,since the fiend pass'd through. Milton. Rough as their savage lords who ranged the wood, And, fat with acorns, belch'd their windy food. Dryd. There belch'd the mingled streams of wind and blood, And human flesh, his indigested food. Pope's Odyss. When I an am'rous kiss design'd, I belch'd an hurricane of wind. Sioift. Belch, belsh.362 to. s. [from the verb.] I. The act of eructation. 2. A cant term for malt liquor. A sudden reformation would follow among all sorts of people; porters would no longer be drunk withjbetcft. Dennis. Be'ldam, beFdam.98 to.*, [belle dame, which, in old French, signified probably an old woman, as belle age, old age.] I. An old woman: generally a term of con- tempt, marking the last degree of old age, with all its faults and miseries. Then sing of secret things that came to pass, When beldam Nature in her cradle was. Milton, 2. A hag. Why, how now, Hecat? you look angerly.— —Have I not reason, beldams, as you are, Saucy and overbold? Shakspeare's Macbeth. The resty sieve wagg'd ne'er the more; I weep for woe. the testy beldam swore. Dryden. To BELE'AGUER, be-le'gtir. v. a. [be* leggeren, Dutch.] To besiege; to block up a place; to lie before a town. Their business, which they carry on, is the gene- ral concernment of the Trojan camp, then beleaguer- ed by Turnus and the Latins. Dryden. Against beleaguer'd heav'n the-giants move: Hills pil'd on hills, on mountains mountains lie, To make their mad approaches to toe sky. Dryden. Bele'agueher, be-le'gur-fir. n. s. [from beleaguer] One that besieges a place. To Belee', be-lee'. v.a. [a term in naviga- tion.] To place in a direction unsuitable to the wind. Belemni'tes, be-leWnites. «. a. [from jSeA©- a dart or arrow, because of its re- semblance to the point of an arrow.] Ar- rowhead, or finger-stone, of a whitish and sometimes a gold colour. Belflo'wer, berflour. n.s. [from *f//and flower, because ofthe shape of its flower; in Latin campanula.] A plant There is a vast number of the species of this plant. 1 The tallest pyramidal belfloirer. 2. The blue peachrleaved&f/fauer. 3, The white peach-leaved BEL BEL BEL belflower. 4. Garden belflower, with oblong leaves and flowers; commonly called Canterbury bells. 5. Canary belflower, with orrach leaves and a tube- rose root. 6. Blue belflower, with edible roots, commonly called rampions. 7. Venus looking glass belflower, &cc. Miller. Belfo'under, bel'foun-diir. TO.s.[from bell and found.] He whose trade it is to found or cast bells. Those that make recorders know this, and like- wise belfounders in fitting the tune of their bells. i?acon. Be'lfry, bel'fre. to. a. [Beffroy, in French, is a tower; which was perhaps the true word, till those, who knew not its origi- nal, corrupted it to belfry, because bells were in it.] The place where the bells are rung. Fetch the leathern bucket that hangs in toe bel- fry; that is curiously painted before, and will make a figure. Gay. Belga'rd, bel'gard.92 to. a. [belle egard, Fr.] A soft glance; a kind regard: an old word, now wholly disused. Upon her eyelids many graces sat, Under the shadow of her even brows, Working belgards, and amorous retreats. Fairy Q, To Beli'e, be-li'. v. a. [from be and lie.] 1. To counterfeit; to feign; to mimick. Which durst, with horses' hoofs that beat toe ground, And martial brass, belie the thunder's sound. Dryd. The shape of man, and imitated beast, The walk, the words, the gesture could supply, The habit mimick, and the mien belie. Dryden. 2. To give the lie to; to charge with false- hood. Sure there is none but fears a future state; And when the most obdurate swear toey do not, Their trembling hearts belie their boastful tongues. Dryden. Paint, patches, jewels laid aside, At night astronomers agree, The evening has toe day bely'd And Phillis is some forty-three. Prior. 3. To calumniate; to raise false reports of any man. Thou dost belie him, Piercy, thou beliest him; He never did encounter with Glendower. Shaksp. 4. To give a false representation of any thing. Uncle, for heav'n's sake, comfortable words,— —Should I do so, I should belie my thoughts. Shak. Tuscan Valerus by force o'ercame, And not bely'd his mighty father's name. Dryden's AZneid, In the dispute whate'er I said, My heart was by my tongue bely'd; And in my looks you might have read How much I argued on your side. Prior. 5. To fill with lies. This seems to be its meaning here. 'Tis slander, whose breath Rides on the posting winds, and doth beKe All corners ofthe world. Shakspeare's Cymbeline. Belie'f, be-leef. to. a. [from believe] 1. Credit given to something, which we know not of ourselves, on account of the authority by which it is delivered. Those comforts that shall never cease, Future in hope, but present in belief. Wotton. Faith is a firm belief of the whole word of God, of his gospel, commands, threats, and promises. Wake. 2. The theological virtue of faith, or firm confidence of the truths of religion. No man can attain belief by the bare contempla- tion of heaven and earth, for that they neither are sufficient to give us as much as the least spark of light concerning the very principal mysteries of our faith. Hooker. 3. Religion; the body of tenets held by the professors of faith. In the heat of general persecution, whereunto christian belief was subject upon the first promulga- tion, it much confirmed the weaker minds, when relation was made how God had been glorified through the sufferings of martyrs. Hooker. Persuasion; opinion. He can, I know, but doubt to think he will; Yet hope would fain subscribe, and tempts belief. Milton. All treaties are grounded upon the belief, that states will be sound in their honour and obser- vance of treaties. Temple. The thing believed; the object of belief. Superstitious prophecies are not only the belief of fools, but the talk sometimes of wise men. Bacon. Creed; a form containing the articles of faith. Beli'evable, be-lee'va-bl. adj. [from be- lieve.] Credible; that which may be credited or believed. To BELl'EVE, be-leev'.-p. a. [jelypan, Saxon.] I. To credit upon the authority of an- other, or from some other reason than our personal knowledge. Adherence to a proposition which they are per- suaded, but do not know, to be true, is not seeing, but believing. Locke. Ten thousand things there are, which we believe merely upon the authority or credit of those who have spoken or written of them. Watt's Logick. 2. To put confidence in the veracity of any one. The people may hear when I speak with thee, and believe thee for ever. Exodus. To Beli'eve, be-leev'. v. n. I. To have a firm persuasion of any thing. They may believe that the Lord God of their fathers, the God of Abraham, toe God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. Genesis. 2. To exercise the theological virtue of faith. Now God be prais'd, that to believing souls Gives light in darkness, comfort in despair. Shaksp. For with the heart man believeth unto righteous- ness, and with toe mouth confession is made unto salvation. Romans. 3. With the particle in, to hold as an ob- ject of faith. Believe in the Lord your God, so shall you be es- tablished. 2 Cftron. 4. With the particle on, to trust; to place full confidence in; to rest upon with faith. To them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. John. 5. / believe, is sometimes used as a way of slightly noting some want of certain- ty or exactness. Though they are, J believe, as high as most steeples in England, yet a person, in his drink, fell down, without any other hurt than the breaking of an arm. Addison on Italy. Beli'ever, be-lee'vfir.98 to. a. [from be- lieve] I. He that believes, or gives credit. Discipline began to enter into conflict with churches, which, in extremity, had been believers of '*• Hooker. 2. A professor of Christianity. Infidels themselves did discern, in matters of life, when believers did well, when otherwise. Hooker. If he which writeth do that which is forcible, how should he which readeto be thought to do that, which, in itself, is of no force to work belief, and to save believers? Hooker. Mysteries held by us have no power, pomp, or wealth, but have been maintained by the universal body of true believers, from the days ofthe apostles and will be to toe resurrection; neither will the gates of hell prevail against them. Swift. Beli'evingly, be-lee'vlng-le. adv. [from To believe] After a believing manner. Beli'ke, be-like', adv. [from like, as by likelihood.] 1. Probably; likely; perhaps. There came out of the same woods a horrible foul bear, which fearing, belike, while the lion wag present, came furiously towards the place where ] was. Sidney. Lord Angelo, belike, thinking me remiss in my office, awakens me with this unwonted putting on. Shaksp. Josephus affirmeth, that one of them remained in his time; meaning, belike, some ruin or founda- tion thereof. Raleigh. It is sometimes used in a sense of irony, as it may be auppoacd. We think, belike, that he will accept what the meanest of toern would disdain. Hooker. God appointed the sea to one of them, and the land to the other, because they were so great, that the sea could not hold them both; or else, belike, if the sea had been large enough, we might have gone a fishing for elephants. Brerewood on Languages. Beli've, be-liv'. adv. [bilive, Sax: proba- bly from bi and lipe, in the sense of vi- vacity, speed, quickness.] Speedily; quickly; a word out of use. By that same way the direful dames to drive Their mournful chariot, fill'd with rusty blood, And down to Pluto's house are come beitce. Fairy Queen, BELL, bell. w. a. [bel, Sax. supposedly Skinner, to come from pelvia, Lat. a basin. See Ball.] 1. A vessel or hollow body of cast metal, formed to make a noise by the act of a clapper, hammer, or some other instru- ment striking against it. Bells are in the towers of churches, to call the con- gregation together. Your flock, assembled by the bell, Encircled you to hear with reverence. Shaksp. Get thee gone, and dig my grave thyself, And bid the, merry bells ring to toy ear, That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. Shaksp. Four bells admit twenty-four changes in ringing, and five bells one hundred and twenty. Holder. He has no one necessary attention to any thing but the bell, which calls to prayers twice a-day. Addison, Spectator. 2. It is used for any thing in the form of a bell, as the cups of flowers. Where the bee sucks, there suck I; In a cowslip's bell I lie. Shaksp. Tempest. The humming bees, that hunt toe golden dew, In summer's heat on tops of lilies feed, And creep within their bells to suck toe balmy seed. Dryden, 3. A small hollow globe of metal perfora- ted, and containing in it a solid ball; which, when it is shaken, by bounding against the sides, gives a sound. As the ox hath his yoke, toe horse his curb, and the faulcon his betfs, so hath man his desires. Shaks. 4. To bear the bell. To be the first; from the wether, that carries a bell among the sheep, or the first horse of a drove that has bells on his collar. BEL BEL BEL The Italians have carried away the beM from all other nations, as may appear both by their books and works. Hakewill. 5. To shake the bells. A phrase in Shaks- peare, taken from the belli of a hawk. Neither the king, nor he that loves him best, The proudest he that holds up Lancaster, Dares stir a wing, if Warwick shakes his bells. To Bell, bell. v. to. [from the noun ] To grow in buds or flowers, in the form of a bell. Hops, in the beginning of August, bell, and are sometimes ripe. Mortimer. BELL-FASHiONED,bell'fash-u.nd.arf/.[from bell and fashion] Having the form of a bell; campaniform. The thorn-apple rises with a strong round stalk, having large bell-fashioned flowers at toe joints. Mortimer. Belle, bill. to. a. [beau, belle, Fr.] A young lady. What motive could compel A well-bred lord t' assault a gentle belle? 0 say, what stranger cause, yet unexplor'd, Could make a gentle belle reject a lord? Pope. BELLES LETTRES, bel la'tur. to. a. [Fr.] Polite literature. It has no sin- gular. The exactness of the other, is to admit of some- thing like discourse, especially in what regards the belles-lettres. Tatler. Be'llihone, bdl'le-bon. to. s. [from bellus beautiful, and bonus good, Lat. belle et bonne, Fr.] A woman excelling both in beauty and goodness. A word now out of use. Pan may be proud that ever he begot Such a bellibone, And Syrinx rejoice that ever was her lot To bear such a one. Spenser. Belli'gerant, bel-lidje'e-rant.618 } ,- Belli'gerous, bel-lidje'e-rfis.818 31* \ J' [belliger, Lat.] Waging war. Diet. Be'lling, beYiing. to. a. A hunting term, spoke of a roe, when she makes a noise in rutting time. Diet. Belli'potent, bel-lip'po-teTit.618 adj. [bel- lipotens, Lat.] Puissant; mighty in war. Diet. To Be'llow, bel'lo.32* v. n. [bellan, Sax.] 1. To make a noise as a bull. Jupiter became a bull, and bellowed; the green Neptune a ram, and bleated. Shaksp. What bull dares bellow, or what sheep dares bleat, Within the lion's den. Dryd. But now the husband of a herd must be Thy mate, and bellowing sons thy progeny. Dryd. 2. To make any violent outcry. He fasten'd on my neck, and bellmo'd out, As he'd burst heav'n. _ Shaksp. 3. To vociferate; to clamour. In this sense it is a word of contempt. The dull fat captain, with a hound's deep throat, Would bellow out a laugh in a base note. Dryden. This gentleman is accustomed to roar and bellow so terribly loud, that he frightens us. Tatler. 4. To roar as the sea in a storm, or as the wind; to make any continued noise, that may cause terrour. Till, at the last, he heard a dread sound, Which thro' the wood loud bellowing did rebound. Spenser. The rising rivers float the nether ground; And rocks the bellowing voice of boiling seas re- bound. Dryden. VOL. I. Be'llows, bel'liis. to. a. [bihg, Sax. per- haps it is corrupted from belliea, the wind being contained in the hollow or belly. It has no singular; for we usually say, a pair of bellows; but Dryden has used bellows as a singular.] 1. The instrument used to blow the fire. Since sighs into my inward furnace turn'd, For bellows serve to kindle more the fire. Sidney. One, with great bellows, gather'd filling air, And with forc'd wind the fuel did enflame. Fairy Queen. The smith prepares his hammer for the stroke, While toe lung'd belloios hissing fire provoke. Dryd. The lungs, as bellows, supply a force of breath; and the aspera arteria is as the nose of bellows, to collect and convey the breath. Holder. 2. In the following passage it is singular. Thou neither like a bellows, swell'st thy face, As if thou wert to blow the burning mass Of melting ore. Dryden. Be'lluine, bel'lu-ine.149 adj. [belluinus, Lat.] Beastly; belonging to a beast; savage; brutal. If human actions were not to be judged, men would have no advantage over beasts. At this rate, the animal and belluine life would be toe best. Atterbury. BE'LLY, bel'le.183 to. s. [balg, Dutch; bol, bola, Welsh.] I. That part of the human body which reaches from the breast to the thighs, containing the bowels. The body's members Rebell'd against the belly; thus accus'd it;— That only like a gulf it did remain, Still cupboarding the viand, never bearing Like labour with the rest. Shakspeare. 2. In beasts, it is used, in general, for that part ofthe body next the ground. And toe Lord said unto the serpent, Upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat, all the days of toy life. Genesis. 3. The womb: in this sense, it is com- monly used ludicrously or familiarly. I shall answer that better, than you can the get- ting up ofthe negro's belly: the Moor is with child by you. Shakspeare. The secret is grown too big for toe pretence, like Mrs. Primly's big belly. Congreve. 4. That part of man which requires food, in opposition to the back, or that which demands clothes. They were content with a licentious life, where-, in they might fill their bellies by spoil, rather than by labour. Hayioard. Whose god is their belly. Phil. He that sows his grain upon marble, will have many a hungry belly before harvest. Arbuthnot. 5. The part of any thing that swells out into a larger capacity. Fortune sometimes turneth the handle ofthe bot- tle, which is easy to be taken hold of; and after the belly, which is hard to grasp. Bacon. An Irish harp hath the concave, or belly, not along toe strings, but at toe end ofthe strings. Bacon. 6. Any place in which something is inclo- sed Out of toe belly of hell cried I, and thou heardst my voice. Jonah To Be'lly, beTle. v. n. [from the noun.] To swell into a larger capacity; to hang out; to bulge out. Thus by degrees day wastes, signs cease to rise, For bellying earth, still rising up, denies Their light a passage, and confines our eyes. Creech's Manilius. The pow'r appeas'd, with winds suffic'd toe sail, The bellying canvas strutted with toe gale. Dryd. Loud rattling shakes toe mountains and the plain, Heav'n bellies downwards, and descends in rain. Dryden. 'Midst these disports, forget toey not to drench Themselves with bellying goblets. Philips. Be'llyache, bel'le-ake.3S8 to. a. [from belly and ache.] Thechohck; or pain in the bowels. BELLYBouND,beTle-b6und. adj. [from bel- ly and bound] Diseased, so as to be cos- tive, and shrunk in the belly. Be'lly-fretting, beTie-fret'ting. to. .?. [from belly and fret] l.[With farriers.] The chafing of a horse's belly with the foregirt. 2. A great pain in a horse's belly, caused by worms. Diet. Be'llyful, beTle-ful. to. s. [from belly and full.] 1. As much food as fills the belly, or satis- fies the appetite. 2. It is often used ludicrously for more than enough; thus, King James told his son that he should have his bellyful of parliamentary impeachments. Be'llygod, bel'le-god. to. a. [from belly and god.] A glutton; one who makes a god of his belly. What infinite waste they made this way, toe only story of Apicius, a famous bellygod, may suffice to shew. Hakewill. BE'LLY-piNCHED,beTle-pinsh'd. adj. [from belly and pinch.] Starved. This night, wherein the cubdrawn bear would couch, The lion and the belly-pinched wolf Keep toeir fur dry, unbonnetted he runs. Shaksp. Be'llyroll, bel'le-role.406 to. *. [from belly and roll.] A roll so called, as it seems, from entering into the hollows. They have two small harrows that they clap on each side of the ridge, and so they harrow right up and down, and roll it with a bellyroll, that goes be- tween the ridges, when they have sown it. Mortimer. Be'lly-timber, bel'le-tim'bur.98 to. a. [from belly and timber.] Food; mate- rials to support the belly. Where belly-timber, above ground Or under, was not to be found. Hudibras. The strength of every other member Is founded on your belly-timber. Prior. Be'lly-worm, beTle-wurm. «. *. [from belly and worm.] A worm that breeds in the belly. Be'lman, bell'man.88 to. s. [from bell and man.] He whose business it is to pro- claim any thing in towns, and to gain attention by ringing his bell. It was the owl that shriek'd, the fatal belman Which gives the stern'st good night. Shaksp. Where Titian's glowing paint the canvas wa^nl'd, Now hangs the belman's song, and pasted here The colour'd prints of Overton appear. Gay. The belman of each parish, as he goes his circuit, cries out every night, Past twelve o'clock. Swift. Be'lmetal, bell'met-tl.406 n. a. [from bell and metal] The metal of which bells are made, being a mixture of five parts copper with one of pewter. Belmetal has copper one thousand pounds, tin from three hundred to two hundred pounds, bra-- one hundred and fifty pounds. Bacon. Colours which arise on belmetal, when melied mi BEL BEM BEN poured on the ground, in open air, like the colours of water bubbles, are changed by viewing them at divers obliquities. Newton. To Belo'ck, be-16k.' v.. a. [from be and lock.] To fasten as with a lock. This is the hand, which with a vow'd contract Was fast belock'd in thine. Shaksp. Be'lomancy, hel'16-man-se.619 to. s. [from &ix<& and fjutnlsU.] Belomuncy, or divination by arrows, hath been in request with Scythians, Alans, Germans, with the Africans and Turks of Algier. jBraen's Vul. Err. To Belo'ng, be-long', v. to. [belangen, Dutch.] 1. To be the property of. To light on a part of a field belonging to Boaz. Ruth. 2. To be the province or business of. There is no need of such redress; Or if there were, it not belongs to you. Shaksp. The declaration of these latent philosophers be- longs to another paper. Boyle. To Jove the care of heav'n and earth belongs. Dryden. 3. To adhere; or be appendant to. He went into a desert belonging to Bethsaida.Lwfce. 4. To have relation to. To whom belongest thou? whence art thou? 1 Sam. 5. To be the quality or attributes of. The faculties belonging to the supreme spirit, are unlimited and boundless, fitted and designed for in- finite objects. Cheyne. 6. To be referred to; to relate to. He careth for things that belong to the Lord. 1 Cor. Belo'ved, be-luv'ed.36a participle, [from belove, derived of love. It is observa- ble, that though the participle be of very frequent use, the verb is seldom or never admitted; as we say, you are much beloved by me, but not, I belove you.] Loved; dear. I think it is not meet, Mark Anthony, so well belov'd of Caesar, Should outlive Caesar. Shakspeare. In likeness of a dove The spirit descended, while the Father's voice From heav'n pronoune'd him his beloved Son. Milton. Belo'w, be-lo'. prep, [from be and low.] 1. Under in place: not so high. For all below the moon I would not leap. Shaksp. He'll beat Aufidius' head below his knee, And tread upon his neck. Shakspeare. 2. Inferiour in dignity. The noble Venetians think themselves equal at least to the electors of the empire, and but one de- gree below kings. Addison. J. Inferiour in excellence. His Idylliums of Theocritus are as much below his Manilius, as the fields are below the stars. Felton. 4. Unworthy of; unbefitting. 'Tis much below me on his throne to sit; But when I do, you shall petition it. Dryden. Belo'w, be-lo'. adv. 1. In the lower place; in the place nearest the centre. To men standing below on the ground, those that be on the top of Paul's seem much less than they are, and cannot be known; but, to men above, those below seem nothing so much lessened, and may be known. Bacon. The upper regions of the air perceive the collec- tion of the matter of the tempests and winds before the air here below; and therefore the obscuring of the •mailer stars, is a sign of tempest following. Bacon. His sultry heat infects the sky, The ground befoto is parch'd, the heav'ns above us fry. Dryden. This said, he ted them up the mountain's brow, And show'dthein all the shining fields below. Dryd. 2. On earth; in opposition to heaven. And let no tears from erring pity flow, For one that's bless'd above, immortaliz'd below. Smith. The fairest child of Jove, Below for ever sought, and bless'd above. Prior. 3. In hell; in the regions of the dead: op- posed to heaven and earth. The gladsome ghosts in circling troops attend; Delight to hover near, and long to know What bus'ness brought him to toe realms betoto. Dry. When suff'ring saints aloft in beams shall glow, And prosp'rous traitors gnash toeir teeth betoto. Tickell. To Belo'wt, be-16ut'. v. a. [from be and lowt, a word of contempt.] To treat with opprobrious language; to call names. Obsolete. Sieur Gaulard, when he heard a gentleman re- port, that at a supper they had not only good cheer, but also savoury epigrams, and fine anagrams, re- turning home, rated and belowted his cook, as an ignorant scullion, that never dressed him either epigrams or anagrams. Camden. Belswa'gger, bel-swag'gur. to. s. A cant word for a whoremaster. You are a charitable belswagger; my wife cried out fire, and you cried out for engines. Dryden. Belt, belt. to. s. [belt, Sax. baitheus,hat.] A girdle; a cincture in which a sword, or some weapon, is commonly hung. He cannot buckle his distemper'd cause Within the belt of rule. Shakspeare. Ajax slew himself with the sword given him by Hector, and Hector was dragged about the walls of Troy by toe belt given him by Ajax. South. Then snatch'd the shining belt, with gold inlaid; The belt Eurytion's artful hands had made. Dryden. BELWE'THER,b£H'weTH-ur. to.*, [from bell and wether.] A sheep which leads the flock with a bell on his neck. The fox will serve my sheep to gather, And drive to follow after their belwether. Spenser. To offer to get your living by the copulation of cattle; to be a bawd to a betioefAer. Shakspeare. The flock of sheep and belwether thinking to break into another's pasture, and being to pass over another bridge, justled till both fell into the ditch. Howel. To Bely', be-li'. See Belie. To Bema'd, be-mad'. v. a. [from be and mad.] To make mad; to turn the brain. Making just report, Of how unnatural and bemadding sorrow The king hath cause to plain. Shakspeare. To Bemi're, be-mire'. v. a. [from be and mire.] To drag or incumber in the mire; to soil by passing through dirty places. Away they rode in homely sort, Their journey long, toeir money short; The loving couple well bemir'd; The horse and both the riders tir'd. Swift. To Bemo'an, be-mone'. v. a. from [To moan.] To lament; to bewail; to express sorrow for. He falls, he fills the. house with heavy groans, Implores their pity, and his pain bemoans. Dryden. The gods themselves the ruin'd seats bemoan, And blame the mischiefs that themselves have done. Addison. Bemo'aner, be-mo'n&r.98 to. *. [from the verb.] A lamenter; the person that la- ments. To Bemo'ck, be-mok'. v. a. [from mock] To treat with mocks. Bemock toe modest moon. Shakspeare. To Bemo'il, be-moil'. v. a. [be and moil, from mouiller, Fr.] To bedraggle; to bemire; to encumber with dirt and mire. Thou shouldst have heard in how miry a place, how she was bemoiled, how he left her with the horse upon her. Shaksp. To Bemo'nster, be-mons'tvir. v. a. [from be and monster.] To make monstrous. Thou chang'd and self-converted thing! for shame, Bemonster not toy feature. Shaksp. Bemu'sed, be-muzd'.368 adj. [from To muse.] Overcome with musing; dream- ing: a word of contempt. Is there a parson much bemus'd in beer, A maudlin poetess, a rhiming peer? pcpt BENCH, bensh.852 ». *. [bene, Sax. banc Fr.] ' . A seat, distinguished from a stool by its greater length. The seats and benches shone of ivory, An hundred nymphs sat side by side about. Spenser. All Rome is pleas'd when Statius will rehearse And longing crowds expect the promis'd verse- His lofty numbers with so great a gust They hear, and swallow with such eager lust: But while the common suffrage crown'd his cause And broke the benches with their loud applause His muse had starv'd, had not a piece unread And by a player bought, supply'd her bread. Dryd. 2. A seat of justice; the seat where judges sit. To pluck down justice from your awful bench; To trip toe course of law. Shaksp. Cyriac, whose grandsire on the royal bencfc Of British Themis, with no mean applause, Pronoune'd, and in his volumes taught our laws, Which others at their bar so often wrench. Milton. 3. The persons sitting on a bench: as, the whole bench voted the same way. Fools to popular praise aspire Of publick speeches, which worse fools admire; While, from both benches, with redoubled sounds, Th' applause of lords and commoners abounds. Dryd. To Bench, bensh.3«a v. a. [from the noun.] 1. To furnish with benches. 'Twas bench'd with turf, and goodly to be seen, The thick young grass arose in fresher green. Dryd, 2. To seat upon a bench. His cupbearer, whom I from meaner form Have bench'd and rear'd to worship. Shaksp. Be'ncher, ben'shur.98 to. s. [from bench] Those gentlemen of the inns of court are called benchers, who have been readers; they being admitted to plead within the bar, are also called inner barristers. The benchera, being the seniors of the house, are intrusted with its government and di- rection, and out of them is a treasurer yearly chosen. Blount. Chambers. I was taking a walk in the gardens of Lincoln's Inn; a favour that is indulged me by several bench- ers, who are grown old with me. Taller. To BEND, bend. v. a. pret. bended, or bent; part. pass, bended, or bent, [benban, Sax. bander, Fr. as Skinner thinks, from pan- dare, Lat.] 1. To make crooked; to crook; to inflect. The rainbow compasseth the heavens with a glo- rious circle, and toe hands of the Most High hath bended it. £cciw> They bend their bows, they whirl their slings around: Heaps of spent arrows fall, and strew toe ground; And helms, and shields, and rattling arms resound. Dryden. 2. lo direct to a certain point. Octavius and Mark Anthony Came down upon us with a mighty power, Bending their expedition tow'rd Philippi.' Shaksp. Why dost thou bend thy eyes upon the earth, And start so often, when thou sitt'st alone? Shaksp. BEN BEN BEN Your gracious eyes upon this labour bend. Fuirf. To that sweet region was our voyage bent, When winds and ev'ry warring element, Disturb'd our course. Dryden. Then, with a rushing sound, th' assembly bend Diverse their steps; the rival rout ascend The royal dome. Pope. 3. To apply to a certain purpose; to intend the mind. Men will not bend their wits to examine, whether things, wherewith they have been accustomed, be good or evil. Hooker. He is within, with two right reverend fathers, Divinely bent to meditation. Shakspeare. When he fell into the gout, he was no longer able to bend his miad or thoughts to any publick business. Temple. 4. To put any thing in order for use: a me- taphor taken from bending the bow. I'm settled, and bend up Each corporal agent to this terrible feat. Shaksp. As a fowler was bending his net, a blackbird asked him what he was doing? L'Estrange. 5. To incline. But when to mischief mortals bend their will, How soon they find fit instruments of ill! Pope. 6. To subdue; to make submissive: as, war and famine will bend our enemies. 7. To bend the brow. To knit the brow; to frown. Some have been seen to bite their pen, scratch their head, bend their brows, bite their lips, beat the board, and tear their paper. Camden. To Bend, b£nd. v. to. I. To be incurvated. 2. To lean or jut over. There is a cliff, whose high and bending head Looks fearfully on the confined deep. Shaksp. 3. To resolve; to determine: in this sense the participle is commonly used. Not so, for once, indulg'd they sweep the main, Deaf to the call, or, hearing, hear in vain; But, bent on mischief, bear the waves before. Dryd. While good, and anxious for his friend, He's still severely bent against himself; Renouncing sleep, and rest, and food, and ease. Addison. A state of slavery, which they are bent upon with so much eagerness and obstinacy. Addison. He is every where bent on instruction, and avoids all manner of digressions. Addison. 4. To be submissive: to bow. The sons of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee. Isaiah, Bend, bend', to. a. [from To bend.] 1. Flexure; incurvation. 'Tis true, this god did shake; His coward lips did from their colour fly; And that same eye, whose bend doth awe the world, Did lose its lustre. Shakspeare. 2. The crooked timbers which make the ribs or sides of a ship. Skinner. 3. [With heralds.] One of the eight ho- nourable ordinaries, containing a fifth when uncharged; but, when charged, a third part of the escutcheon. It is made by two lines, drawn thwartways from the dexter chiefto the sinister base point. Harris. Be'ndable, ben'da-bl.4oe adj. [from bend] That may be incurvated; that may be inclined. Be'nder, ben'dilr.98 to. *. [from To bend.] 1. The person who bends. 2. The instrument with which any thing is bent. These bows, being somewhat like the long bows in use amongst us, were bent only by a man's im- mediate strength, without the help of any bender, or rack, that are used to others. Wiikins's Mat. Mag. Be'ndwith,bend'with, n.s. An herb. Diet. BENE'APED,be-nept'.862 adj. [from neap.] A ship is said to be beneaped, when the water does not flow high enough to bring her off the ground, over a bar, or out of a dock. Diet. BENE'ATH,be-neTHe'./2n?/i. [beneofc,Sax. beneden, Dutch.] 1. Under; lower in place: opposed to above. Their woolly fleeces, as the rites requir'd, He laid beneath him, and to rest retir'd. Dryden, Ages to come might Ormond's picture know; And palms for thee beneath his laurels grow. Prior. 2. Under, as overborne or overwhelmed by some pressure. Our country sinks beneath the yoke; It weeps, it bleeds, and each new day a gash Is added to her wounds. Shaksp. And oft on rocks toeir tender wings toey tear, And sink beneath toe burdens which they bear. Dryd. 3. Lower in rank, excellence, or dignity. We have reason to be persuaded, that there are far more species of creatures above us, than there are beneath. Locke. 4. Unworthy of; unbeseeming; not equal to. He will do nothing that is beneath his high station, nor omit doing any thing which becomes it. Atterb. Bene'ath, be-neTHe'.467 adv. 1. In a lower place; under. I destroyed the Amorite before them; I destroyed his fruits from above, and his roots from beneath. Amos. The earth which you take from beneatft, will be barren and unfruitful. Mortimer. 2. Below, as opposed to heaven. Any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in toe earth beneath. Exodus. Trembling I view the dread abyss beneath, Hell's horrid mansions, and the realms of death. Yalden. Be'nedict, ben'e-dlkt. adj. [benedictus, Lat.] Having mild and salubrious quali- ties: an old physical term. It is not a small thing won in physick, if you can make rhubarb, and other medicines that are bene- dict, as strong purgers as those that are not without some malignity. Bacon. Benedi'ction, ben-e-dik'shun. n.a. [bene- dictio, Lat.] 1. Blessing; a decretory pronunciation of happiness. A sov'reign shame so bows him; his unkindness, That stript her from his benediction, turn'd her To foreign casualties, gave her dear rights To his doghearted daughters. Shakspeare. From him will raise A mighty nation; and upon him show'r His benediction so, that, in his seed, All nations shall be blest. MUton. 2. The advantage conferred by blessing. Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament; adversity is the blessing ofthe New; which carrieth the greater benediction, and the clearer revelation of God's favour. Bacon. 3. Acknowledgments for blessings receiv- ed; thanks. Could he less expect Than glory and benediction, that is, thanks? Milton. Such ingenious and industrious persons are de- lighted in searching out natural rarities; reflecting upon the Creator of them his due praises and bene- dictions. Ray. 4. The form of instituting an abbot. What consecration is to a bishop, that benediction is to an abbot; but in a different way: for a bishop is not properly such, till consecration; but ah abbot, z 2 being elected and confirmed, is properly such be- fore benediction. Ayliffe, Benefa'ction, ben-e-fak'shian. n.a. [from benefacio, Lat.] I. The act of conferring a benefit. 2. The benefit conferred: which is the more usual sense. One part of the benefactions, was toe expression of a generous and grateful mind. Atterbury. Benefa'ctor, ben-e-fak'tvir.168 n.a. [from benefacio, hat] He that confers abenefit; frequently he that contributes to some publick charity: it is used with of, but oftener with to, before the person bene- fited. Then swell with pride, and must be titled gods, Great benefactors of mankind, deliverers, Worship'd with temple, priest, and sacrifice. Milton. From that preface he took his hint, though he had toe baseness not to acknowledge his benefactor. Dryd. I cannot but look upon toe writer as my benefactor, if he conveys to me an improvement of my under- standing. Addison. Whoever makes ill returns to his benefactor, must needs be a common enemy to mankind. Stoift. Benefa'ctress, b£n-6-fak'tres. n.a. [from benefactor.] A woman who confers a be- nefit. Be'nefice, ben'e-fis.142 to. s. [from benefi- cium, Lat.J Advantage conferred on ano- ther. This word is generally taken for all ecclesiastical livings, be they digni- ties or others. Cowell. And of the priest eftsoons 'gan to enquire, How to a benefice he might aspire. Spenser. Much to himself he thought, but little spoke, And, undepriv'd, his benefice forsook. Dryden. Be'neficed, ben'e-fist.362 adj. [from bene- fice.] Possessed of a benefice, or church preferment. The usual rate between the beneficed man and the religious person, was one moiety of toe benefice. Ayliffe. Bene'ficence, be-n£f'e-s£nse. to. a. [from beneficent.] The practice of doing good; active goodness. You could not extend your beneficence to so many persons; yet you have lost as few days as Aurelius. Dryden. Love arid charity extends our beneficence to the miseries of our brethren. Rogers. Bene'ficent, b£-nef e-sSnt. adj. [from be- nrficus, beneficentior, Lat.] Kind; doing good. It differs from benign, as the act from the disposition; beneficence being kindness, or benignity exerted in action. Such a creature could not have his origination from any less than toe most wise and beneficent^ being, the great God. Hale. But Phoebus, thou, to man beneficent, Delight'st in building cities. Prior. Benefi'cial, ben-e-fish'al. adj. [from be- neficium, Lat.] 1. Advantageous; conferring benefits; pro- fitable; useful: with to before the person benefited. Not any thing is made to be beneficial to him, but all things for him, to show beneficence and grace in them. Hooker. This supposition grants the opinion to conduce to order in the world, consequently to be very beneficial to mankind. Tillotson. The war, which would have been most beneficial to us, and destructive to toe enemy, was neglected- Swift. Are the present revolutions in circular orbs more btnefiM thai) (fee other would be ? Bentley. BEN BEN BEN 2. Helpful; medicinal. In the first access of such a disease, any deobstru- ent, without much acrimony, is beneficial. Arbuthnot. Benefi'cial, ben-e-fish'al. to. a. An old wo'.d for a benefice. For that the groundwork is, and end of all, How to obtain a beneficial. Spenser. Benefi'ciallv, ben-e-fish'al-le. adv. [from beneficial.] Advantageously; pro- fitably; helpfully. Benefi'cialness, ben-e-fish'al-n£s. to. a. [from beneficial.] Usefulness; profit; helpfulness. Though toe knowledge of these objects be com- mendable for their contentation and curiosity, yet they do not commend their knowledge to us, upon the account of their usefulness and beneficialness. Hale. Benefi'ciary, ben-e-fish'a-yre.113 adj. [from benefice.] Holding something in subordination to another; having a de- pendent and secondary possession, with- out sovereign power. The duke of Parma was tempted by no less pro- mise, than to be made a feudatory, or beneficiary king of England, under the seignory in chief of the pope. Bacon. Benefi'ciary, ben-e-fish'ya-re.113 to. s. He that is in possession of a benefice. A benefice is either said to be a benefice with toe cure of souls, or otherwise. In toe first case, if it be annexed to another benefice, the beneficiary is oblig- ed to serve the parish church in his own proper per- son. Ayliffe. BE'NEFIT, ben'e-flt. n. a. [beneficium, Lat.] 1. A kindness; a favour conferred; an act of love. When noble benefits shall prove Not well dispos'd, the mind grown once corrupt, They turn to vicious forms. Shakspeare. Bless toe Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits. Psalms. Offer'd life Neglect not, and the benefit embrace By faith, not void of works. Milton. 2. Advantage; profit; use. The creature abated his strength for the benefit of such as put their trust in thee. Wisdom. 3. In law. Benefit of clergy is an ancient liberty of toe church. When a priest, or one within orders, is arraigned of felony before a secular judge, he may pray his clergy; that is, pray to be delivered to his ordinary, to purge himself of the offence objected to hii£: and this might be done in case of murder. The ancient law, in this point of clergy, is much altered; for clerks are no more delivered to toeir ordinaries to be purged, but now every man, though not within orders, is put to read at the bar, being found guilty, and convicted of such felony as this benefit is granted for; and so burnt in the hand, and set free for the first time, if the ordinary's commissioner, or deputy, standing by, do say, Legit ut clericus; or, otherwise, suffereth death for his transgression. Cowell. To Be'nefit, beVe-fit. v. a. [from the noun.] To do good to; to advantage. What course I mean to hold, Shall nothing benefit your knowledge. Shakspeare. He was so far from benefiting hade, that he did it a great injury, and brought Rome in danger of a famine. Arbuthnot. To Be'nefit, b£n'e-fit. v. to. To gain ad- vantage; to make improvement. To tell you therefore what I have benefited herein, among old renowned authors, I shall spare. Milton. Bene'mpt, be-nemt'. adj. [See Nempt.] Named; marked out: an obsolete word. Much greater gifts for guerdon thou shalt gain, Than kid or coffer, which I thee benempt; Then up, I say. Spenser. To Bkne't, be-neY. v. a. [from net.] To ensnare; to surround as with toils. Being thus benetted round with villains, Ere I could mark the prologue, to my bane They had begun toe play. Shakspeare. Bene'volence, be-nev'vo-lense. to. s. [be- nevolentia, Lat.] I. Disposition to do good; kindness; cha- rity; good will. Grasp the whole worlds of reason, life, and sense, In one close system of benevolence. Pope. 2. The good done; the charity given. 3. A kind of tax. This tax, called a benevolence, was devised by Edward IV. for which he sustained much envy. It was aholished by Richard III. Bacon. Bene'volent, be-neVvo-lent. adj. benevo- lens, benevolentia, Lat.] Kind; having good will, or kind inclinations. Thou good old man benevolent as wise. Pope. Nature all Is blooming and benevolent like thee. Thomson. Bene'volentness, be-nev'vo-lent-nes. to.*. The same with benevolence. Benga'l, ben-gall', to. s. [from Bengal in the East Indies.] A sort of thin slight stuff, made of silk and hair, for women's apparel. Be'njamin, b&n'ja-min. to. s. A plant. Be'njamin, ben'ja-min. n. a. A gum. See Benzoin. To Beni'ght, be-nite'. v.a. [from night] 1. To involve in darkness; to darken; to shrowd with the shades of night. He that has light within his own clear breast May sit i' to' centre, and enjoy bright day; But he that hides a dark soul, and foul thoughts, Benighted walks under the mid-day sun; Himself is his own dungeon. Milton. Those bright stars that did adorn our hemisphere, as those dark shades that did benight it vanish. Boyle. A storm begins, the raging waves run high, The clouds look heavy, and benight the sky. Garth. The miserable race of men, that live Benighted half toe year, benumm'd with frosts, Under the polar Bear. Philips. 2. To surprise with the coming on of night. Being benighted, the sight of a candle, I saw a good way off, directed me to a young shepherd's house. Sidney. Here some benighted angel, in his way, Might ease his wings; and, seeing heav'n appear In its best work of mercy, think it there. Dryden. 3. To debar from intellectual light; to cloud with ignorance. But what so long in vain, and yet unknown By poor mankind's benighted wit, is sought, Shall in this age to Britain first be shown. Dryden, BENI'GN, be-nine'.386 adj. [benignus, Lat. It is pronounced without theg-, as if written benine; but the g is preserved in benignity/] 1. Kind; generous; liberal; actually good. See Beneficent. This turn hath made amends! Thou hast fulfill'd Thy words, Creator, bounteous and benign! Giver of all things fair. Milton. So shall the world go on, To good malignant, to bad men benign. Milton. We owe more to heav'n than to toe sword. The wish'd return of so benign a lord. Waller. What heav'n bestows upon the earth, in kind in- fluences and benign aspects, is paid it back in sa- crifice and adoration. South. They who delight in the suffering of inferior cre- atures, will not be very compassionate or benign. Locke. Diff'rent are thy names, As thy kind hand has founded many cities, Or dealt benign toy various gifts to men. Prior. Wholesome; not malignant. These salts are of a benign mild nature, in healthy persons; but in others, retain their original quali- ties, which they discover in cachexies. Arbuthnot. Benign Disease, be-nine'. is when all the usual symptoms appear in the small- pox, or any acute disease, favourably, and without any irregularities, or unex- pected changes. Quincy, Beni'gnitv, be-nig'ne-te. to. *. [from be- nign.] 1. Graciousness; goodness. It is true, that his mercy will forgive offenders, or his benignity co-operate to their conversion. Brown. Although he enjoys the good that is done him, he is unconcerned to value the benignity of him that does it. South. 2. Actual kindness. He which useth the benefit of any special benign nity, may enjoy it with good conscience. Hooker. The king was desirous to establish peace rather by benignity than blood. Hayward. Salubrity; wholesome quality; friendli- ness to vital nature. Bones receive a quicker agglutination in san- guine than in cholerick bodies, by reason of the 6e- nignity of the serum, which sendeth out better mat- ter for a callus. Wiseman. Beni'gnly, be-nine'le.arf-y. [from benign] Favourably; kindly; graciously. 'Tis amazement, more than love, Which her radiant eyes do move; If less splendour wait on thine, Yet they so benignly shine, I would turn my dazzled sight To behold their milder light. Waller, Oh, fruly good, and truly great! For glorious as he rose, benignly so he set. Prior. Be'nison, ben'ne-zn. 17° 443 to. s. [benir to bless; benissons, Fr.] Blessing; benedic- tion: not now used, unless ludicrously. We have no such daughter, nor shall ever see That face of hers again; therefore, begone Without our grace, our love, our benison. Shaksp. Unmuffle, ye fair stars, and thou fair moon, That wont'st to love the traveller's benison. Milton. Be'nnet, ben'net." to. s. An herb; the same with avens. Bent, bent. to. s. [from the verb To bend] 1. The state of being bent; a state of flex- ure; curvity. Sh-ike gently, and hold your rod at a bent a little. Walton. 2. Degree of flexure. There are divers subtle inquiries concerning the strength required to the bending of bows; the force toey have in the discharge, according to the several bents; and the strength required to be in the string of them. Wilkins. 3. Declivity. A mountain stood, Threat'ning from high, and overlook'd toe wood; Beneath the low'ring brow, and on a bent, The temple stood of Mars armipotent. Dryden. 4. Utmost power, as of a bent bow. Then let thy love be younger than thyself, Or thy affection cannot hold the bent. Shakspeare. We both obey, And here give up ourselves, in the full bent, To lay our service freely at your feet. Shakspeare, 5. Application of the mind; strain of the mental powers. BEN BER BER The understanding should be brought to the knotty parts of knowledge, that try the strength of thought, and a full bent of the mind, by insensible degrees. Locke. 6. Inclination; disposition towards some- thing. 0 who does know the bent of women's fantasy! Spenser. To your own bents dispose you; you'll be found, Be you beneath the sky. Shakspeare. He knew the strong bent of the country towards the house of York. Bacon. Soon inclin'd t' admit delight, The bent of nature! Milton. The golden age was first; when man, yet new, No rule but uncorrupted reason knew; And, with a native bent, did good pursue. Dryden. Let there be propensity and bent of will to reli- gion, and there will be the same sedulity and inde- fatigable industry. South. 'Tis odds but the scale turns at last on nature's side, and the evidence of one or two senses gives way to the united bent and tendency of all the five. Atterbury. 7. Determination; fixed purpose. Their unbelief we may not impute unto insuffici- ency in the mean which is used, but to the wilful bent of toeir obstinate hearts against it. Hooker. Yet we saw them forced to give way to toe bent and current humour of the people, in favour of toeir ancient and lawful government. Temple. 8. Turn of the temper, or disposition; shape, or fashion, superinduced by art. Not a courtier, Although they wear their faces to the bent Of the king's look, but hath a heart that is Glad of the thing they scowl at. Shakspeare. Two of them have the very bent of honour. Shaksp. Then thy straight rule set virtue in my sight, The crooked line reforming by the right; My reason took the bent of toy command, Wasform'd andpolish'd by thy skilful hand. Dryd. 9. Tendency; flexion; particular direction. The exercising the understanding in the several ways of reasoning, teacheth the mind suppleness, to apply itself more dexterously to bents and turns of toe matter, in all its researches. Locke. 10. A stalk of grass, called bent-grass. His spear, a bent both stiff and strong, And well near of two inches long; The pile was of a horse-fly's tongue, Whose sharpness nought reversed Drayt. Nymph. Then the flowers of the vines; it is a little dust, like the dust of a bent, which grows upon the clus- ter, in the first coming forth. Bacon's Essays. June is drawn in a mantle of dark grass-green, upon his head a garland of bents, kingcups, and maidenhair. Peacham. Be'nting Time, ben'ting-time. [from bent.] The time when pigeons feed on bents before peas are ripe. Bare benting times, and moulting months, may come, When, lagging late, toey cannot reach their home. Dryden. To Benu'm, be-num'. v. a. [beaumen, Saxon.] 1. To make torpid: to take away the sen- sation and use of any part by cold, or by some obstruction. So stings a snake that to the fire is brought, Which harmless lay, with cold benumm'd before. Fairfax. The winds blow moist and keen, which bids us seek Some better shroud, some better warmth, to cbensh, Our limbs benumm'd. Milton. My sinews slacken, and an icy stiffness Benums my blood. Derham. It seizes upon the vitals, and benums the senses; and where there is no sense, there can be no pain. South. Will they be the less dangerous, when warmth shall bring them to themselves, because they were once frozen and benummed with cold? L'Estrange. 2. To stupify. These accents were her last; the creeping death Benumm'd her senses first, then stopped her breath. Dryden. Benzo'in, ben-zoin'. «. a. A medicinal kind of resin imported from the East In- dies, and vulgarly called benjamin. It is procured by making an incision in a tree, whose leaves resemble those of the lemon-tree. The best comes from Siam, and is called amygdaloides, being interspersed with white spots, resem- bling broken almonds. Trevoux. Cham. The liquor we have distilled from benzoin, is sub- ject to frequent vicissitudes of fluidity and firmness. Boyle. Benzo'in, Tree, b£n-zd!n'. to. s. See Ben- jamin Tree. To Bepa'int, be-pant. v. a. [from paint] To cover with paint. Thou know'st, the mask of night is on my face, Else would a maiden blush bepaint my cheek. Shakp. To Bepi'nch, be-pinsh'.-i>.a.[fromyn'TOcA.] To mark with pinches. In toeir sides, arms, shoulders, all bepincht, Ran thick the weals, red with blood, ready to start out. Chapman. To Bepi'ss, be-pis'. v. a. [from piss.] To wet with urine. One caused, at a feast, a bagpipe to be played, which made the knight bepiss himself, to the great diversion of all then present, as well as confusion of himself. Derham. To BEQUE'ATH, be-kweTHe'.46? v. a. [cpifce, Sax. a will.] To leave by will to another. She had never been disinherited of that goodly portion, which nature had so liberally bequeathed to her. Sidney. Let's choose executors, and talk of wills; And yet not so—for what can we bequeath, Save our deposed bodies to toe ground? Shakspeare. My father bequeathed me by will but a poor thou- sand crowns. Shakspeare. Methinks this age seems resolv'd to bequeath pos- terity somewhat to remember it. Glanville. For you, whom best I love and value most, But to your service I bequeath my ghost. Dryden. Beque'athment, be-kweTHe'ment. to. *. [from bequeath] A legacy. Diet. Beque'st, be-kw^st'.33**14 to. s. [from be- queath.] Something left by will; a le- gacy. He claimed the crown to himself; pretending an adoption, or bequest, ofthe kingdom unto him by the Confessor. Halei To Bera'ttle, be-rat'tl. v. a. [from rat- tle] To fill with noise; to make a noise as in contempt. These are now the fashion, and so berattle the common stages, so they call them, that many wear- ing rapiers are afraid of goosequills, and dare scarce come thither. Shakspeare. Bf/rberry, bar'ber-re.656 to. s. [berberis, sometimes written barberry, which see.] A berry of a sharp taste, used for pick- les. Some never ripen to be sweet, as tamarinds, ber- berries, crabs, sloes, &c. Bacon's Nat. Hist. To BERE'AVE be-reve'. v. «. preter. bereaved, or bereft; part. pass, bereft. [beneopian, Saxon.] 1. To strip of; to deprive of. It has gene- rally the particle of before the thing taken away. Madam, you have bereft me p/all words, Only my blood speaks to you in my veins. Shaksp. That when thou com'st to kneel at Henry's feet, Thou may'st bereave him of his wits with wonder. Shakspeare. There was never a prince bereaved of his depen-. dencies by his council, except there hath been an overgreatness in one counsellor. Bacon's Essays. The sacred priests with ready knives bereave The beasts of life. Dryden. To deprive us of metals, is to make us mere sa- vages; it is to bereave us of all arts and sciences, of history and letters, nay of revealed religion too, that inestimable favour of Heaven. Bentley's Serm. 2. Sometimes it is used without of. Bereave me not, Whereon I live! thy gentle looks, thy aid, Thy counsel, in this uttermost distress. Milton. 3. To take away from. All your interest in those territories Is utterly bereft you, all is lost. Shakspeare. Bere'avement; be-reve'ment. to. s. [from bereave.] Deprivation. Diet. Bere'ft, be-rift'. part. pass, of bereave. The chief of either side bereft of life, Or yielded to the foe, concludes the strife. Dryden. Berg, b£rg. See Burrow. Be'rgamot, ber'ga-mot. to. a. [bergamotte, Fr.] 1. A sort of pear, commonly called bur- gamot. See Pear. 2. A sort of essence, or perfume, drawn from a fruit produced by ingrafting a lemon-tree on a bergamot pear stock. 3. A sort of snuff, which is only clean to- bacco, with a little ofthe essence rub- bed into it. Be'rgmaster, berg'mas-tur.76 98 to. a. [from berig, Sax. and master.] The bailiff, or chief officer, among the Der- byshire miners. Be'rgmote, berg'mote. to. s. [of bertg a mountain, andmoce a meeting, Saxon.] A court held upon a hill for deciding controversies among the Derbyshire miners. Blount. To Berhy'me, be-rime'. v. a. [from rhyme.] To mention in rhyme, or ver- ses: a word of contempt. Now is he for toe numbers that Petrarch flow'd in: Laura to his lady was but a kitchen-wench; mar- ry, she had a better love to berhyme her. Shakspeare. I sought no homage from the race that write; I kept, like Asian monarchs, from their sight: Poems I heeded, now berhym'd so long, No more than thou, great George! a birthday song, Pope. Berli'n, ber-lln.' to. s. ["rom Berlin, the city where they were first made.] A coach of a particular form. Beware of Latin authors all! Nor think your verses sterling, Though with a golden pen you scrawl, And scribble in a bertin. Swift. BERME,berm. to. s. [Fr. in fortification] A space of ground three, four, or five feet wide, left without, between the foot of the rampart and the side of the mote, to prevent the earth from falling down into the mote; sometimes palisadoed. Harria, To Bero'b, be-rob'. v. a. [from rob.] To rob; to plunder; to wrong any, by tak* BE S BES BET I think it a good argument to say, the infinitely wise God hath made it so, and therefore it is best. But it is too much confidence of our own wisdom, to say, I think it best, and therefore God hath made it so. Locke. An evil intention perverts the best actions, and makes them sins. Addison. 2. The beat. The utmost power; the strongest endeavour; the most; the highest perfection. I profess not talking: only this, Let each man do his best. Shakspeare. The duke did his best to come down. Bacon. He does this to the best of his power. Locke. My friend, said he, our sport is at the best. Addison. 3. To make the best. To carry to its great- est perfection; to improve to the ut- most. Let there be freedom to cany their commodities where they may make the best of them, except there be some special cause of caution. Bacon. His father left him an hundred drachmas; Alnas- char, in order to make the best of it, laid it out in glasses. Addison. We set sail, and made the best of our way, till we were forced, by contrary winds, into St. Remo. Addison, Best,best. adv. [from well.] In the highest degree of goodness. We shall dwell in that place where he shall choose, in one of thy gates, where it liketh them best. Deuteronomy, xxiii. 16. Best, b£st. is sometimes used in compo- sition. These latter best-be trust spies had some of them further instructions, to draw off the best friends and servants of Perkin, by making remonstrances to them, how weakly his enterprize and hopes were built. Bacon. By this law of loving even our enemies, the christian religion discovers itself to be the most ge- nerous and best-natured institution that ever was in the world. Tillotson. To Besta'in, be-stane'. v. a. [from stain.] To mark with stains; to spot. We will not line his thin bestained cloke With our pure honours. Shakspeare. To Beste'au, be-st£d'. v. a. I bested; I have bested, [from stead.] 1. To profit. Hence, vain deluding joys! The brood of folly, without father bred; How little you bestead, Or fill the fixed mind with all your toys! Milton. 2. To treat; to accommodate. This should rather be bested. They shall pass through it hardly bestead, and hungry. Isaiah. Be'stial, bes'tshe-al. adj. [from beast.] 1. Belonging to a beast, or to the class of beasts. His wild disorder'd walk, his haggard eyes, Did all the bestial citizens surprise. Dryden. 2. Having the qualities of beasts; brutal; below the dignity of reason or humanity j carnal. I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is bestial. Shakspeare's Othello. Moreover urge his hateful luxury, And bestial appetite, in change of lust. Shakspeare. For those, the race of Israel oft forsook Their living strength, and unfrequented left His righteous altar, bowing lowly down To bestial gods. MUton. The things promised are not gross and carnal, such as may court and gratify the most bestial part of us. Decay of Piety. Bestia'lity, bes-tshe-al'e-te. to. a. [from bestial.] The quality of beasts; degene- racy from human nature. What can be a greater absurdity, than to affirm bestiality to be the essence of humanity, and dark- ness the centre of light? Arbuthnot and Pope. BE'sTiALLY,bes'tshe-al-le. adv. [from bes- tial.] Brutally; in a manner below hu- manity. To Besti'ck, be-stik'. v. a. prefer. I be- stuck, I have bestuck. [from stick.] To stick over with any thing; to mark any thing by infixing points or spots here and there. Truth shall retire, Bestuck with sland'rous darts; and works of faith Rarely to be found. Milton. To Besti'r, be-stur'.109 v. a, [from t.tir.] I. To put into vigorous action It is sel- dom used otherwise than with the recip- rocal pronoun. As when men wont to watch On duty, sleeping found by whom they dread, Rouze and bestir themselves ere well awake. Milton. Bestirs her then, and from each tender stalk Whatever earth, all-bearing mother, yields, She gathers. Milton. But, as a dog that turns the spit Bestirs himself, and plies his feet To climb the wheel, but all in vain, His own weight brings him down again. Hudibras. What aileth them, that they must needs bestir themselves to get in air, to maintain the creature's life. Ray. 2. It is used by Shakspeare with a common word. I am scarce in breath, my lord.—No marvel you have so bestirred your valour, you cowardly rascal! Shakspeare. To BESTO'W, be-sto'. v. a. [besteden, Dutch.] !. To give; to confer upon: commonly with upon. All men would willingly have yielded him praise; but his nature was such as to bestow it upon himself, before any could give it. Sidney. All the dedicated things ofthe house of the Lord did they bestow upon Baalim. 2 Chronicles, xxiv. 7. 2. Sometimes with to. Sir Julius Cssar had, in his office, the disposition of the six clerks' places; which he had bestowed to such persons as he thought fit. Clarendon. 3. To give as charity or bounty. Our Saviour doth plainly witness, that there should not be as much as a cup of cold water bestowed for his sake, without reward. Hooker. And though he was unsatisfied in getting, Which was a sin; yet in bestowing, madam, He was most princely. Shakspeare. Spain to your gift alone her Indies owes; For what the pow'rful takes not, he bestows. Dryden. You always exceed expectations: as if yours was not your own, but to bestow on wanting merit. Dryd. . To give in marriage. Good rev'rend father, make my person yours; And tell me how you would bestow yourself. Shaksp. I could have bestowed her upon a fine gentleman, who extremely admired her. Tatler. To give as a present. Pure oil and incense on the fire they throw, And fat of victims which his friends bestow. Dryden. To apply. The sea was not the duke of Marlborough's ele- ment; otherwise the whole force of the war would infallibly have been bestowed there. Swift. To layout upon. And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, sheep, or for wine. Dent. xiv. 26. 8. To lay up; to stow; to place. And when he came to the Tower,* he took them from their hand, and bestowed them in the house. 2 Kings, v. 24. Besto'wer, be-sto'iir.98 to. s. [from bestow] Giver; he that confers any thing; dispo- ser. They all agree in making one supreme God; and that there are several beings that are to be worship. ped under him; some as the bestoxoers of thrones, but subordinate to the Supreme. Stilling fleet. Bestra'ught, be-strawt'. particip. [Of this participle 1 have not found the verb; by analogy we may derive it from be- stract; perhaps it is corrupted from dis- traught.] Distracted; mad; out of one's senses; out of one's wits. Ask Marian, the fat alewife, if she knew me not. What! I am not bestraught. Shakspeare. To BESTRE'w,be-stro'. v. a. particip. pass. bestrewed, or bestrown. [from strew.] To sprinkle over. So thick besfroien, Abject and lost lay these, covering toe flood. Milton. To Bestri'we, be-stride'. v. a. I bestrid; I have bestrid, or bestridden, [from stride] I. To stride over any thing; to have any thing between one's legs. Why, man, he doth bestride the narrow world Like a colossus. Shakspeare. Make him bestride the ocean, and mankind Ask his consent to use the sea and wind. Waller. 2. To step over. That I see thee here, Thou noble thing! more dances my rapt heart, Than when I first my wedded mistress saw Bestride my threshold. Shakspeare. It is often used, in the consequential sense, for to ride on. He bestrides the lazy pacing clouds, And sails upon toe bosom of the air. Shakspeare. That horse, that thou so often hast bestrid; That horse, that I so carefully have dress'd. Shaksp. Venetians do not more uncouthly ride, Than did their lubber state mankind bestride. Dryd. The bounding steed you pompously bestride Shares with his lord the pleasure and the pride. Pope. 4. It is used sometimes of a man standing over something which he defends: the present mode of war has put this sense out of use. He bestrid An o'erpress'd Roman, and i' to' consul's view Slew three opposers: Tarquin's self he met, And struck him on his knees. Shakspeare. If thou see me down in the battle, and bestride me, so; 'tis a point of friendship. Shakspeare. He doth bestride a bleeding land, Gasping for life under great Bolingbroke. Shaksp. To Bestu'd, be-stud'. v. a. [from stud] To adorn with studs, or shining prominences. Th' unsought diamonds Would so emblaze the forehead of the deep, And so bestud with stars, that they below Would grow inur'd to light. Milton. BET, bet' to. s. [pebbian to wager; peb a wager, Sax. from which the etymolo- gists derive bet. I should rather imagine it to come from be tan, to mend, in- crease, or better, as a bet increases the original wager.] A wager; something laid to be won upon certain conditions. The hoary fool, who many days Has struggled with continued sorrow, Renews his hope, and blindly lays The desp'rate bet upon to-morrow. Prior. His pride was in piquette, Newmarket fame, and judgment at a bet. Pope. BET BET BET To Bet, bet', v. a. [from the noun.] To wager; to stake at a wager. He drew a good bow: and dead? John of Gaunt loved him well, and betted much upon his head. Shakspeare. He flies the court for want of clothes; Cries out 'gainst cocking, since he cannot bet. Ben Jonson. The god, unhappily engag'd, Complain'd, and sigh'd, and cry'd, and fretted, Lost every earthly thing he betted. Prior. Bet, bet. The old preterit of beat. He staid for a better hour, till toe hammer had wrought and bet toe party more pliant. Bacon. To Beta'ke, be-take'. v.a. preter. I'be- took; part. pass, betaken, [from take.] I. To take; to seize: an obsolete sense. Then to his hands that writ he did betake, Which he disclosing read. Spenser. 2. To have recourse to: with the recipro- cal pronoun. The adverse party betaking itself to such practices as men embrace, when toey behold things brought to desperate extremities. Hooker. Thou tyrant! Do not repent these things; for toey are heavier Than all toy woes can stir: therefore befafce thee To nothing but despair. Shakspeare. The rest, in imitation, to like arms Betook them, and toe neighbouring hills up tore. Jlfitton. 3. To apply: with the reciprocal pronoun. With ease such fond chimeras we pursue, As fancy frames for fancy to subdue: But when ourselves to action we betake, It shuns toe mint, like gold that chymists make. Dryden. As my observations have been the light whereby I have steered my course, so I betake myself to them again. Woodward. 4. To move; to remove. Soft she withdrew; and, like a wood nymph light, Oread or Dryad, or of Delia's brain, Betook her to the groves. Milton. They both betook them several ways; Both to destroy. Milton. To Bete'em, be-teem'. v. a. [from teem.] To bring forth; to bestow; to give. So would I, said th' enchanter, glad and fain Beteem to you his sword, you to defend; But that this weapon's pow'r I well have ken'd, To be contrary to the work that ye intend. Fairy Q.. Rain, which I could well Beteem them from the tempest of mine eyes. Shaksp. To BETHi'NK,be-^/iink'. v.a. I bethought; I have bethought, [from think.] To recal to reflection; to bring back to considera- tion, or recollection, it is generally used with the reciprocal pronoun, and of be- fore the subject of thought. They were sooner in danger than they could al- most bethink themselves of change. Sidney. I have bethought me of another fault. Shakspeare. I, better bethinking myself, and misliking his de- termination, gave him this order. Raleigh. He himself, Insatiable of glory, had lost all: Yet of another plea bethought him soon. Milton. The nets were laid, yet the birds could never be- think themselves, till hampered, and past recovery. L'Estrange. Cherippus, then in time yourself bethink, And what your rags will yield by auction sink. Dryd. A little consideration may allay his heat, and make him bethink himself, whether this attempt be worth toe venture. Locke. BE'THLEHEM, beth'le-hem. ». s. [See Bedlam.] An hospital for lunaticks. Be'thlehemite, beth'lem-ite. to. s. [See VOL. I. Bedlamite.] A lunatick; an inhabitant of a madhouse. Betho'ught, be-thkwt'.*66particip. [from bethink; which see.] To BETHRA'L,be-£Ara.U'. v.a. [from thrall] To enslave; to conquer; to bring into subjection. Ne let that wicked woman 'scape away, For she it is that did my lord bethral. Shakspeare. To Bethu'mp, be-Mump'. v. a. [from thump] To beat; to lay blows upon: a ludicrous word. I was never so bethumpt with words, Since first I call'd my brother's father dad. Shaksp, To Beti'de, be-tide'. v.n. pret. It betided, or betid; part. pass, betid, [from tib, Sax. See Tide.] 1. To happen to; to befal; to bechance, whether good or bad: with the person. Said he then to the palmer, reverend sire, What great misfortune hath betid this knight? Spenser. But say, if our deliverer up to heav'n Must reascend, what will betide the few, His faithful, left among to' unfaithful herd, The enemies of truth? Milton. 2. Sometimes it has to. Neither know I What is betid to Cloten: but remain Perplext in all. Shakspeare. 3. To come to pass; to fall out; to happen: without the person. She, when her turn was come her tale to tell, Told of a strange adventure that betided Betwixt the fox, and th' ape by him misguided. Spenser. In winter's tedious nights, sit by the fire With good old folks, and let them tell thee tales Of woeful ages, long ago betid. Shakspeare. Let me hear from thee by letters Of toy success in love; and what news else Betideth here in absence of toy friend. Shakspeare. 4. To become; to be the fate: with of If he were dead, what would betide of thee? Shakspeare. Beti'me, be-time'. > adv. [from by and Beti'mes, be-timz'. 5 time; that is, by the proper time.] I. Seasonably; early; before it is late. Send succours, lords, and stop the rage betime. Shakspeare. To measure life learn thou betimes, and know Toward solid good what leads the nearest way. Milton. 2. Soon; before long time has passed. Whiles they are weak, betimes with them contend; For when they once to perfect strength do grow, Strong wars toey make. Spenser. He tires betimes, that spurs too fast betimes. Shaks. There be some have an over early ripeness in toeir years, which fadeth betimes: these are first, such as have brittle wits, toe edge whereof is soon turned. Bacon. Remember thy Creator in toe days of thy youth; that is, enter upon a religious course betimes. Tillotson- Short is the date, alas! of modern rhymes; And 'tis but just to let them live betimes. Pope. 3. Early in tie day. He that drinks all night, and is hanged betimes in the morning, may sleep the sounder next day. Shaks. They rose betimes in the morning, and offered sacrifice. l Mace. iv. 52. Be'tle, be'tl. > to. s. [piper adulteri- Be'tre, be'ter.416 5 num.] An Indian plant, called water pepper. Diet. To Beto'ken, be-t6'kn. v. a. [from token.] 1. To signify; to mark; to represent. We know not wherefore churches should be the Aa worse, if, at this time, when they are delivered into God's own possession, ceremonies fit to betoken such intents, and to accompany such actions, be usual. Hooker A dewy cloud, and in the cloud a bow Conspicuous with three listed colours gay, Betokening peace from God. Milton 2. To foreshow; to presignify. The kindling azure, and the mountain's brow Illum'd with fluid gold, his near approach Betoken glad. Thomson. Be'tony, bet'to-ne. to. s. [betonica, Lat.] A plant, greatly esteemed as a vulnera- ry herb. Miller. Beto'ok, be-t66k'. [irreg. pret. from be- take; which see.] To Beto'ss, be-tos'. v. a. [from toss/] To disturb; to agitate; to put into violent motion. What said my man, when my betossed soul Did not attend him as we rode? Shakspeare. To BETRA'Y, be-tra'. v. a. [trahir, Fr.] I. To give into the hands of enemies by treachery, or breach of trust: with to be- fore the person, otherwise into. If ye be come to betray me to mine enemies, see- ing there is no wrong in mine hands, toe God of our fathers look thereon, and rebuke it. 1 Chronicles. Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men. Matthew. For fear is nothing else but a betraying of the succours which reason offereth. Wisdom. He was not to be won, either by promise or re- ward, to betray toe city. Knolles. 2. To discover that which has been en- trusted to secresy. 3. To expose to evil by revealing some- thing entrusted. How would'st thou again betray me, Bearing my words and doings to toe Lord! Milton. 4. To make known something that were better concealed. Be swift to hear, but be cautious of your tongue, lest you betray your ignorance. Watts. 5. To make liable to fall into something inconvenient. ♦ His abilities created him great confidence; and this was like enough to betray him to great errours. King Charles. The bright genius is ready to be so forward, as often betrays itself into great errours in judgment. Watts. 6. To show; to discover. Ire, envy, and despair, Which marr'd his borrow'd visage, and betray'd Him counterfeit, if any eye beheld. Milton. The Veian and the Gabian tow'rs shall fall, And one promiscuous ruin cover all; Nor, after length of years, a stone betray The place where once the very reins lay. Addison. Betra'yer, be-tra'ur. to. s. [from betray.] He that betrays; a traitor. The wise man doth so say of fear, that it is a be- trayer of the forces of reasonable understanding. Hooker. You cast down your courage through fear, the be- trayer of all succours which reason can afford. Sir J. Hayward. They are only a few betrayers of their country; they are to purchase coin, perhaps at half price, and vend it among us, to the ruin of the publick. Swift. To BETRi'M,be-trini'.i>.a.[fronwriTOi.] To deck; to dress; to grace; to adorn; to embellish; to beautify; to decorate. Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims, Which spungy April at thy best betrims, To make cold nymphs chaste crowns. Shakspeare. To Betro'th, bb-trbth'. v. a. [from troth; betrowen, Dutch.] BET BET BE W ;. To contract to any one, in order to mar- riage; to affiance: used either of men or women. He, in the first flower of my freshest age, Betrothed me unto the only heir Of a mbst mighty king, most rich and sage. Spenser. To her, my lord, Was I betrothed, ere I Hermia saw. Shalcspeare. By soul's publick promise she Was sold then, and betroth'd to Victory. Cowley. 2. To have, as affianced by promise of mar- riage. And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not taken her? let him go and return into his house. Deuteronomy. 3. To nominate to a bishoprick, in order to consecration. If any person be consecrated a bishop to that church, whereunto he was not before betrothed, he shall not receive toe habit of consecration, as not being canonically promoted. Ayliffe. To BETRu'sr,be-trust'. v.a. [from trust] To entrust; to put into the power of an- other, in confidence of fidelity. Betrust him with all the good which our own ca- pacity will allow us, or his sufficiency encourage us, to hope for, either in this life, or that to come. Grew. Whatsoever you would betrust to your memory, let it be disposed in a proper method. Watts. Be'tter, bet'tilr.88 adj. The comparative ofgood. [bet.good,betena better,Sax] Having good qualities in a greater de- gree than something else. See Good. He has a horse better than the Neapolitan's; a bef- ter bad habit of frowning than toe count Palatine. Shakspeare's Merchant of Venice. I have seen better faces in my time, Than stand on any shoulders that I see Before me at this instant. Shakspeare. Having a desire to depart, and be with Christ; which is far better. Philippians. The Be'tter, bet'tur.^8 1. The superiority; the advantage; with the particle of before him, or that, over which the advantage is gained. The Corinthians that morning, as the day before, had the belter. Sindey. The voyage of Drake and Hawkins was unfortu- nate; yet, in such sort, as doth not break our prescrip- tion, to have had the better ofthe Spaniards. Bacon. Dionysius, his countryman, in an epistle to Pom- pey, after an express comparison, affords him the bet- ter of Thucydides. Brown's Vulgar Errours. You think fit To get the better of me, and you shall; Since you will have it so—I will be yours. Southerne. The gentleman had always so much the better of the satirist, that the persons touched did not know where to fix their resentment. Prior. 2. Improvement; as, for the better, so as to improve it. If I have altered him any where for the better, I must at the same time acknowledge, that I could have done nothing without him. Dryden. Be'tter, bet'tur.98 adv. [comparative of well] Well, in a greater degree. Then it was better with me than now. Hosea. Better a mechanick rule were stretched or broken, than a great beauty were omitted. Dryden. The better to understand the extent of Our know- ledge, one thing is to be observed. Locke. He that would know the idea of infinity, cannot do better, than by considering to what infinity is at- tributed. Locke. To Be'tter, beYtfir. v.a. [from the noun.] 1. To improve; to meliorate. The cause of his taking upon him our nature, was to better the quality, and to advance the condition thereof. Hooker. He is furnished with my opinion, which is bettered with his own learning. Shakspeare. Heir to all his lands and goods, Which I have better'd, rather than decreas'd. Shaks. But Jonathan, to whom both hearts were known, With well-tim'd zeal and with an artful care, Restor'd and better'd soon the nice affair. Coioley. The church of England, the purest and best re- formed church in the world; so well reformed, that it will be found easier to alter than better its consti- tution. South. The Romans took pains to hew out a passage for these lakes to discharge themselves, for the bettering of the air. Addison. 2. To surpass; to exceed. The %vorks of nature do always aim at that which cannot be bettered. Hooker. He hath borne himself beyond the promise of his age; he hath, indeed, better bettered expectation, than you must expect of me to tell you. Shakspeare. What you do x Still betters what is done; when you speak sweet, I'd have you do it ever. Shakspeare. 3. To advance; to support. The king thought his honour would suffer, during a treaty, to better a party. Bacon. Be'tter,bet'tiir.TO.s. [from the adjective.] Superiour; one to whom precedence is to be given. Their betters would be hardly found, if they did not live among men, but in a wilderness by them- selves. Hooker. The courtesy of nations allows you my better, in that you are the first born. Shakspeare. That ye thus hospitably live, Is mighty grateful to your betters, And makes e'en gods themselves your debtors. Prior. I have some gold and silver by me, and shall be able to make a shift, when many of my betters are starving. Sicift. Be'ttor, bet'ttir.166 to. s. [from To bet] One that lays bets or wagers. I observed a stranger among them of a genteeler behaviour than ordinary; but, notwithstanding he was a very fair bettor, nobody would take him up. Addison. Be'tty, Wt'te. to. *. [probably a cant word, signifying an instrument which does what is too often done by a maid within.] An instrument to break open doors. Record toe stratagems, the arduous exploits, and the nocturnal scalades of needy heroes, describing the powerful betty, or the artful picklock. Arbuthnot. Betwe'en, be-tween'. prep, [betpeonan, becpinan, Sax. from the original word tpa, two.] I. In the intermediate space. What modes Of smell the headlong lioness betioeen, And hound sagacious on the tainted green? Pope. 2. From one t© another: noting intercourse. He should think himself unhappy, if things should go so between them, as he should not be able to ac- quit himself of ingratitude towards tbemboth. Bacon. 3. Belonging to two in partnership. I ask, whether Castor and Pollux, with only one soul between them, which thinks and perceives in one what the other is never conscious of, are not two distinct persons? Locke. 4. Bearing relation to two. If there be any discord or suits between them and any of the family, they are compounded and ap- peased. Bacon. Friendship requires, that it be betioeen two at least; and there can be no friendship where there are not two friends. South. 5. Noting difference, or distinction of one from the other. Their natural constitutions put so wide a difference between some men, that art would never master. Locke. C to. s. In masonry and I joinery, a kind of Children quickly distinguish between what is re- quired of them, and what not. Locke. 6. Between is properly used of two, and among of more; but perhaps this accu- racy is not always preserved. Betwi'xt, be-twikst'. prep [betpyx Sax. It has the same signification with between, and is indifferently used for it.] 1. In the midst of two. Hard by, a cottage chimney smokes From betwixt two aged oaks. Milton. Methinks, like two black storms, on either hand Our Spanish army and your Indians stand; This only place betivixt the clouds is clear. Dryden. If contradicting interests could be mixt, Nature herself has cast a bar betwixt. Dryden. 2. From one to another. Five years since there was some speech of mar- riage Betivixt myself and her. Shakspeare. Be'vel, > , , ,,, .. D , ' > bev'il." Be'vil,5 square, one leg of which is frequently crooked, according to the sweep of an arch or vault. It is moveable on a point or centre, and so may be set to any an- gle. An angle that is not square, is call- ed a bevil angle, whether it be more ob- tuse, or more acute, than a right angle. Builder's Diet. Their houses are very ill built, their walls bevil, without one right angle in any apartment. Suift. To Be'vel, beVll. v. a. [from the noun.] To cut to a bevel angle. These rabbets are ground square; but toe rabbets on the groundsel are bevelled downwards, that rain may the freelier fall off. Moxon. Be'ver, be'vfir. See Beaver. ISe'verage, beVur-klje.90 dBB to. s. [from bevere, to drink, Ital.] 1. Drink; liquor to be drank in general. I am his cupbearer; If from me he have wholesome beverage, Account me not your servant. Shakspeare. Grains, pulses, and all sorts of fruits, either bread or beverage may be made almost of all. Brown. A pleasant beverage he prepar'd before Of wine and honey mix'd. Dryden. The coarse lean gravel on the mountain sides Scarce dewy bev'rage for the bees provides. Dryd. 2. Beverage, or water cider, is made by putting the mure into a fat, adding water, as you desire it stronger or smaller. The water should stand forty-eight hours on it, before you press it; when it is press- ed, tun it up immediately. Mortimer. 3. A treat upon wearing a new suit of clothes. 4. A treat at first coming into a prison, called also garnish. Be'vy, beVe. to. *. [beva, Ital.] I. A flock of birds. 2. A company; an assembly. And in the midst thereof, upon the floor, A lovely bevy of fair ladies sat, Courted of many a jolly paramour. Fairy Queen. They on the plain Long had not walk'd, when, from the tents, behold A bevy of fair women. Milton. Nor rode the nymph alone; Around a bevy of bright damsels shone. Pope. To Bewa'il, be-wale'. v. a. [from wail] To bemoan; to lament; to express sor- row for. In this city he Hath widow'd and unchilded many a one, B E W BEY B1 A Which to this hour bewail toe injury. Shakspeare. Yet wiser Ennius gave command to all His friends, not to bewail his funeral. Sir J. Denham, I cannot but beioail, as in their first principles, the miseries and calamities of our children. Addison. To Bewa'il, be-wale'. v. n. To express grief. Thy ambition, Thou scarlet sin, robb'd this bewailing land Of noble Buckingham, my father-in-law. Shaksp. To Bewa're, be-ware'. v.n. [from be and ware, or wary; that is, cautious: thus, in an old treatise, I have found be ye ware. See Wary. Depanian, Saxon; warej; Danish.] 1. To regard with caution; to be suspicious of danger from: generally the particle of goes before the thing which excites caution. You must beware of drawing or painting clouds, winds, and thunder, towards the bottom of your piece. Dryden. Every one ought to be very careful to beiuare what he admits for a principle. Locke. Warn'd by the sylph, oh pious maid, beware! This to disclose is all thy guardian can; Beware of all, but most bexoare of man. Pope. 2. It is observable, that it is only used in such forms of speech as admit the word be: thus we say, he may beware, let him beware, he will beware: but not, he did beware, or he has been ware. To Bewe'ep, be-weep'. v. a. [from weep] To weep over or upon; to bedew with tears. Old fond eyes, Beweep this cause again; I'll pluck ye out, And cast you, with the waters that you lose, To temper clay. Shakspeare. Larded all with sweet flowers, Which bewept to the grave did go With true love showers. Shakspeare. To Bewe't, be-wet'. v. a. [from wet] To wet; to moisten; to bedew; to water. His napkin, with his true tears all beioet, Can do no service on her sorrowful cheeks. Shaksp. To Bewi'lder, be-wil'dur."1" v. a. [from wild] To lose in pathless places; to confound for want of a plain road; to perplex; to entangle; to puzzle. We parted thus; I homeward sped my way, Bewilder'd in the wood till dawn of day. Dryden. We no solution of our question find; Your words bewilder, not direct the mind. Blackmore. Our understanding traces 'em in vain, Lost and beicilder'd in the fruitless search. Addison. It is good sometimes to lose and bewilder ourselves in such studies. Watts. yoBEWi'TOHjbe-witsh'. v.a.[from witch.] 1. To injure by witchcraft, or fascination, or charms. Look how I am bewitch'd; behold, mine arm Is like a blasted sapling wither'd up. Shakspeare. I have forsworn his company hourly this twenty years, and yet I am bewitched with the rogue's com- pany. If the rascal has not given me medicines to make me love him, I'll be hanged! Shaksp. My flocks are free from love, yet look so thin; What magick has bewitch'd the woolly dains, And what ill eyes beheld the tender lambs? Dryd. 2. To charm; to please to such a degree, as to take away the power of resistance. Doth even beauty beautify, And most bewitch the wretched eye. Sidney. The charms of poetiy our souls ben-itch; The curse of writing is an endless itch. Dryden. I do not know, by the character that is given of her works, whether it is not lor the benefit of man- kind that they were lost; toey were filled with such beieitcfting tenderness and rapture, that it might have been dangerous to have given them a reading. Addis. Bewi'tohehy, be-witsh'flr-re.66S to. s. [from bewitch.] Fascination; charm; resistless prevalence. There is a certain bewitchcry, or fascination, in words, which makes them operate with a force be- yond what we can give an account of. South. Bewi'tchment, be-witsh'm£nt. to. s. [from bewitch.] Fascination; power of charming. I will counterfeit the bewitchment of some popular man, and give it bountifully to the desires. Shaksp. To BEWRA'Y, be-ra'.42? v. a. [pnejan, beppegan, Sax.] I. To betray, to discover perfidiously. Fair feeling words he wisely 'gan display, And, for her humour fitting purpose, fain To tempt the cause itself for to bewray. Fairy Q. 2. To show; to make visible: this word is now little in use. She saw a pretty blush in Philodea's cheeks be- wray a modest discontentment. Sidney. Men do sometimes bewray that by deeds, which to confess they are hardly drawn. Hooker. Next look on him that seems for council fit, Whose silver locks bewray his store of days. Fairf. Bewra'yer, be-ra'ur. to. s. [from bewray] Betrayer; discoverer; divulger. When a friend is turned into an enemy, and a bewrayer of secrets, the world is just enough to ac- cuse the perfidiousness of the friend. Addison. Beyo'nd, be-yond'. prep, [begeonb, be- geonban, Sax.] 1. Before; at a distance not yet reached. What's fame? a fancy'd life in others breath, A thing beyond us, ev'n before our death: Just what you hear, you have. Pope. 2. On the further side of. Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldst say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us? Deut. xxx. 13. Now we are on land, we are but between death and life; for we are beyond the old world and the new. Bacon. We cannot think men beyond sea will part with their money for nothing. Locke. 3. Farther onward than. He that sees a dark and shady grove, Stays not, but looks beyond it on the sky. Herbert. 4. Past; out of the reach of. Beyond the infinite and boundless reach Of mercy, if thou didst this deed of death, Art thou damn'd, Hubert. Shakspeare. Yet these declare Thy goodness beyond thought, and pow'r divine. Milton. The just, wise, and good God neither does nor can require of man any thing that is impossible, or naturally beyond his power to do. South. Consider the situation of our earth; it is placed so conveniently, that plants flourish, and animals live: this is matter of fact, and beyond all dispute. Bentley. 5 Above; proceeding to a greater degree than. Timotoeus was a man both in power, riches, pa- rentage, goodness, and love of his people, beyond any of the great men of my country. Sidney. One thing, in this enormous accident, is, I must confess, to me beyond all wonder. Wotton. To his expences, beyond his income, add de- bauchery, idleness, and quarrels amongst his ser- vants, whereby his manufactures are disturbed, and his business neglected. Locke. As far as they carry conviction to any man's un- derstanding, my labour may be of use: beyond toe evidence it carries with it, I advise him not to fol- low any man's interpretation. Locke. 6. Above in excellence. a a2 His satires are incomparably beyond Juvenal's, u to laugh and rally, is to be preferred to railing and declaiming. Dryden. 7. Remote from; not within the sphere of. With equal mind, what happens, let us bear; Nor joy, nor grieve, too much for things beyond our care. Dryden. H. To go beyond, is to deceive; to circum- vent. She made earnest benefit of his jest, forcing him to do her such services, as were both cumbersome and costly; while he still thought he roent beyond her, because his heart did not commit the idolatry. Sidney. That no man go beyond, and defraud his brother in any matter. 1 Thess. iv. 6. Be'zel, ? ,,, . C to. *. That part of a Be'zil,5 Z" c rmS ln which the • stone is fixed. BE'ZOAR, be'zore. n.s. [from pa against, and zahar poison, Persick.] A stone, formerly in high esteem as an antidote, and brought from the East Indies, where it is said to be found in the dung of an animal called pazan; the stone being formed in its belly, and growing to the size of an acorn, and sometimes to that of a pigeon's egg. Its formation is now supposed to be fabulous. The name is applied to several chymical composi- tions, designed for antidotes; as mineral, solar, and jovial bezoars. Sav. Chamb. Bezoa'rdick, bez-6-ar'dik. adj. [from bezoar] Medicines compounded with bezoar. The bezoardicks are necessary to promote sweat, and drive forth the putrified particles. Floyer. Bia'ngulated, bi-ang'gu-la-t£d. ? adj. Bia'ngulous, bi-ang'gu-lus.116 y [from binus and angulus, Lat.] Having two corners or angles. Diet. BI'AS, bi'as.88 to. s. [biais, Fr. said to come from bihay, an old Gaulish word, sig- nifying cross or thwart.] 1. The weight lodged on one side of a bowl, which turns it from the straight line. Madam, we'll play at bowls------ —'Twill make me think the world is full of nibs, And that my fortune runs against the bias. Shaksp. 2. Any thing which turns a man to a par- ticular course, or gives the direction to his measures. You have been mistook: But nature to her bias drew in that. Shakspeare. This is that boasted bias of thy mind, By which one way to dulness 'tis inclin'd. Dryden. Morality influences men's lives, and gives a bias to all their actions. Locke. Wit and humour, that expose vice and folly, fur- nish useful diversions. Raillery, under such regula- tions, unbends the mind from severer contemplations, without throwing it off from its proper bias. Addison. Thus nature gives us, let it check our pride, The virtue nearest to our vice ally'd; Reason the bias turns to good or ill. Pope. 3. Propension; inclination. As for the religion of our poet, he seems to have some little bias towards the opinions of Wicklirt' Dryden. To Bi'as, bi'as.ss v. a. [from the noun.] To incline to some side; to balance one way; to prejudice. Were I in no more danger to be misled by igno- rance, than I am to be biassed by interest, 1 might give a very perfect account. Locle. BIC BID BID A desire leaning to either side, Masses the judg- ment strangely; by indifference for every thing but truth, you will be excited to examine. " Watts. Bi'as, bi'as. adv. It seems to be used ad- verbially in the following passage, con- formably to the French mettre une chose de biais, to give any thing a wrong in- terpretation. Every action that hath gone before, Whereof we have record, trial did draw Bias and thwart, not answering the aim. Shaksp. In the following passage it seems to be an adjective. Swelled, as the bowl on the biassed side. This is not used. Blow till thy bias cheek Outswell the cholic of puft Aquilon. Shakspeare. Bib, bib. to. s. A small piece of linen put upon the breasts of children over their clothes. I would fain know, why it should not be as noble a task to write upon a bib and hanging-sleeves, as on the bulla and prcetexta. Addison. To BIB, bib. v. to. [bibo, Lat.] To tipple; to sip; to drink frequently. He playeth with bibbing mother Meroe, as though so named, because she would drink mere wine with- out water. Camden. To appease a froward child, they gave him drink as often as he cried; so that he was constantly bib- bing, and drank more in twenty-four hours than I did. - Locke. Biba'cious, bi-ba'shus.113 adj. [bibax, Lat.] Addicted to drinking. Diet. Biba'oity, bi-bas'se-te. to. s. [bibacitas, Lat.] The quality of drinking much. Bi'bber, bib'bur.98 to. s. [from To bib] A tippler; a man that drinks often. Bi'ble, bi'bl.*05 to. s. [from /3<£a adj. [biceps, Bici'pitous, bi-sip'e-tiis. £ bicipitia,Lat.] 1. Having two heads. While men believe bicipitous conformation in any species, they admit a gemination of principal parts. Brown's Vulgar Errours. 2. It is applied to one of the muscles of the arm. A piece of flesh it exchanged from toe bicipital muscle, of either party's arm. proton's Vulg. Err. To Bl'CKER, bik'kur."8 v. to. [bicre, Welsh, a contest.] 1. To skirmish; to fight without a set bat- tle; to fight off and on. They fell to such a bickering, that he got a halt- ing, and lost his picture. Sidney. In thy face I see thy fury; if I longer stay, We shall begin our ancient bickerings. Shakspeare. 2. To quiver; to play backward and for- ward. And from about him fierce effusion rowl'd Of smoke, and bickering flame, and sparkles dire. Milton. An icy gale, oft shifting o'er the pool, Breathes a blue film, and, in its mid career, Arrests the bickering stream. Thomson. Bi'ckerer, bik'u.r-ur.fi5S to. adj. [bicornia, Bico'rnous, bi-k6r'nus. $ Lat.] Having two horns. We should be too critical, to question the letter Y, or bicomous element of Pythagoras; that is, the making of toe horns equal. Brown's Vulg. Err. Bico'rporal, bi-kor'po-ral.118 adj. [bicor- por, Lat.] Having two bodies. To BID, bid', v. a. pret. I bid, bad, bade, I have bid, or bidden, [bibban, Saxon.] 1. To desire; to ask; to call; to invite. I am bid forth to supper, Jessica; There are my keys. Shak. Merchant of Venice. Go ye into the highways, and, as many as you shall find, bid to the marriage. Matt. xxii. 9. We ought, when we are bidden to great feasts and meetings, to be prepared beforehand. Hakewill. 2. To command; to order: before things or persons. Saint Withold footed thrice the wold, He met the nightmare, and her nine fold, Bid her alight, and her troth plight. Shakspeare. He chid the sisters, When first they put the name of king upon me, And bade them speak to him. Shakspeare. Haste to the house of sleep, and bid the god, Who rules the nightly visions with a nod, Prepare a dream. Dryden's Fables. Curse on the tongue that bids this general joy. —Can they be friends of Antony, who revel When Antony's in danger? Dryd. All for Love. Thames heard the numbers, as he flow'd along, And bade his willows learn the moving song. Pope. Acquire a government over your ideas, that they may come when they are called, and depart when they are bidden. Watts. To offer; to propose; as, to bid a price. Come, and be true.---- —Thou bidst me to my loss; for true to thee Were to prove false. Shakspeare's Cymbeline. When a man is resolute to keep his sins while he lives, and yet unwilling to relinquish all hope, he will embrace that profession which bids fairest to the reconciling those so distant interests. Decay of Piety. As when the goddesses came down of old, With gifts their young Dardanian judge they try'd, And each bade high to win him to their side. Grant-. To give interest a share in friendship, is to sell it by inch of candle; he that bids most shall have it: and when it is mercenary, there is no depending on it. Collier on Friendship. 4. To proclaim; to offer or to make known by some public voice. Our bans thrice bid! and for our wedding day My kerchief bought! then press'd, then fore'd away. Gay. 5. To pronounce; to declare. You are retir'd As if you were a feasted one, and not The hostess of the meeting; pray you bid These unknown friends to 's welcome. Shakspeare. Divers, as we passed by them, put their arms a little abroad; which is their gesture, when they bid any welcome. Bacon. How, Didius, shall a Roman, sore repuls'd, Greet your arrival to this distant isle? How bid you welcome to these shatter'd legions? A. Philips. , To denounce. Thyself and Oxford, with five thousand men, Shall cross the seas, and bid false Edward battle. Shakspeare's Henry VI. She bid war to all that durst supply The place of those her cruelty made die. Waller. The captive cannibal, opprest with chains, Yet braves his foes, reviles, provokes, disdains; Of nature fierce, un tameable, and proud, He bids defiance to the gaping crowd, And, spent at last and speechless as he lies, With fiery glances mocks toeir rage, and dies. Granville. . To pray. See Bead. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed. John, When they desired him to tarry longer with them, he consented not, but bade them farewell. Acts. 8. To bid beads, is to distinguish each bead by a prayer. By some haycock, or some shady thorn, He bids his beads both even song and morn. Dryd. Bi'dale, bid'sll. to. a. [from bid and ale] An invitation of friends to drink at a poor man's house, and there to contribute charity. Diet. Bi'dden, bid'dn.103 part. pass, [from To bid.] 1. Invited. There were two of our company bidden to a feast of the family. Bacon. Madam, the bidden guests are come. A. Philips. 2. Commanded. 'Tis these that early taint toe female soul, Instruct the eyes of young coquettes to roll, Teach infants' cheeks a bidden blush to know, And little hearts to flutter at a beau. Pope. Bi'dder, bid'dilr.98 to. s. [from To bid] One who offers or proposes a price. He looked upon several dresses which hung there, exposed to the purchase of the best bidder. Addison. Bi'dding, bid'ding.410 to. *. [from bid] Command; order. How say'st thou, that Macduff denies his person At our great bidding. Shakspeare's Macbeth.. At his second bidding, darkness fled, Light shone, and order from disorder sprung. Milt. To BIDE, bide. v. a. [biban, Saxon.] To endure; to suffer: commonly to abide. Poor naked wretches, wheresoe'er you are, That bide the pelting of this pitiless storm! Shaksp. The waiy Dutch this gathering storm foresaw, And durst not bide it on the English coast. Dryden. To Bide, bide. v. to. I. To dwell; to live; to inhabit. BIF BIG B IG All knees to thee shall bow, of them that bide In heav'n or earth, or under earth in hell. Milton. 2. To remain in a place. Safe in a ditch he bides, With twenty trenched gashes on his head, The least a death to nature. Shakspeare's Macbeth. 3. To continue in a state. And toey also, if they bide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in. Romans, xi. 23. 4. It has probably all the significations of the word abide; which see: but it being grown somewhat obsolete, the exam- ples of its various meanings are not ea- sily found. Bide'ntal, bi-den'tal.118 adj. [bidens,haU] Having two teeth. Ill management of forks is not to be helped, when toey are only bidental. Swift. Bi'ding, bi'ding.410 to. s. [from bide.] Residence; habitation. At Antwerp has my constant biding been. Rowe. Bie'nnial, bi-en'ne-al.118 adj. [biennis, Lat.] Of the continuance of two years. Then why should some be very long lived, others only annual or biennial? Ray on the Creation. Bier, beer.276 to. s. [from To bear, asfere- trum, in Latin, from fero.] A carriage, or frame of wood, on which the dead are carried to the grave. And now the prey of fowls he lies; Nor wail'd of friends, nor laid on groaning bier. Spenser. They bore him barefaced on the bier, And on his grave rain'd many a tear. Shakspeare. He must not float upon his wat'ry bier Unwept. Milton. Griefs always green, a household still in tears; Sad pomps, a threshold throng'd with daily biers, And liveries of black. Dryden's Juvenal. Make as if you hanged yourself, they will con- vey your body out of prison in a bier. Arbuthnot. Bi'estings, bees'tingz.276 to. s. [byreing, Saxon.] The first milk given by a cow after calving, which is very thick. And twice besides, her biestings never fail To store the dairy with a brimming pail. Dryden. Bifa'rious, bi-fa're-ils. adj. [bifarius, Lat.] Twofold; what may be understood two ways. Diet. Bi'ferous, biffe-rAs."03 adj. [biferens, Lat.] Bearing fruit twice a year. Bi'fid, bi'fid."8 ? adj. [bi- Bi'fidated, bif fe-da-ted.e03 B3S S fidus, Lat. a botanical term.] Divided into two; split in two; opening with a cleft. Bifo'ld, bi'fold. adj. [from binus, Lat. and fold.] Twofold; double. If beauty have a soul, this is not she; If souls guide vows, if vows are sanctimony, If sanctimony be toe gods' delight, If there be rule in unity itself, This is not she: 0 madness of discourse! This cause sets up with and against thyself! Bifold authority. Shaksp. Troilus and Cressrda. Bi'formed, bi'formd.382 adj. [biformis,] Lat.] Compounded of two forms, or bo- dies. Bifu'rcated, bi-fur'ka-ted.118 adj. [from binus two, and furea a fork, Lat.] Shoot- ing out, by a division, into two heads. A small white piece, bifurcated, or branching into two, and finely reticulated all over. Woodward. Bifurcation, bi-fiir-ka'slmn. to. s. [from binus and furea, Lat.] Division into two; opening into two parts. The first catachrestical and far derived similitude, it holds with man; that is, in a bifurcation,or divi- sion of toe root into two parts. Brown's Vulg. Err. BIG, big', adj. [This word is of uncertain or unknown etymology. Junius derives it from pxy*i&j; Skinner from bug, which, in Danish, signifies the belly.] 1. Having comparative bulk, greater or less. A troubled ocean, to a man who sails in it, is, I think, toe biggest object that he can see in motion. Spectator. 2. Great in bulk; large. Both in addition and division, either of space or duration, when the idea under consideration becomes very big, or very small, its precise bulk becomes ob- scure and confused. Locke. 3. Teeming; pregnant; great with young: with the particle with. A bear big with young hath seldom been seen. Bacon. Lately on yonder swelling bush, Big with many a common rose, This early bud began to blush. Waller. 4. Sometimes with of, but rarely. His gentle lady, Big of this gentleman, our theme, deceas'd As he was born. Shakspeare's Cymbeline. 5. Full of something; and desirous, or about, to give it vent. The great, th' important day, Big with the fate of Cato and of Rome. Addison. Now big with knowledge of approaching woes, The prince of augurs, Halitoreses, rose. Pope. 6. Distended; swoln; ready to burst: used often of the effects of passion, as grief, rage. Thy heart is big; get thee apart, and weep. Shak. 7. Great in air and mien; proud; swelling; tumid; haughty; surly. How else, said he, but with a good bold face, And with big words, and with a stately pace? Spenser. To the meaner man, or unknown in the court, seem somewhat solemn, coy, big, and dangerous of look, talk, and answer. Ascham. If you had look'd big- and spit at him, he'd have run. Shakspeare's Winter's Tale. In this prosperous season, he fell under the re- proach of being a man of big looks, and of a mean and abject spirit. Clarendon. Or does the man i' th' moon look big, Or wear a huger periwig Than our own native lunaticks? Hudibras. Of governments that once made such a noise, and looked so big in the eyes of mankind, as being found- ed upon the deepest counsels, and the strongest force; nothing remains of them but a name. South. Thou thyself, thus insolent in state, Art but perhaps some country magistrate, Whose power extends no farther than to speak Big on the bench, and scanty weights to break. Dryden. To grant big Thraso valour, Phormio sense, Should indignation give, at least offence. Garth. 8. Great in spirit; lofty; brave. What art thou? have not I An arm as big as thine? a heart as big? Thy words, I grant, are bigger: for I wear not My dagger in my mouth. Shakspeare's Cymbeline. Bi'gamist, big'ga-mist. n. s. [bigamus,low Lat.] One that has committed bigamy. See Bigamy. By the papal canons, a clergyman, that has a wife, cannot have an ecclesiastical benefice; much less can a bigamist have such a benefice according to that law. Ayliffe. Bi'gamy, blg'ga-me."38 803 w. a. [bigamia, low Latin.] 1. The crime of having two wives at once. A beauty-n aining and distressed widow Seduc'd the pitch and height of all my thoughts To base declension, and loath'd bigamy. Shakspeare. Randal determined to commence a suit against Martin for bigamy and incest. Arbuthnot and Pope. 2. [In the canon law.] The marriage of a second wife, or of a widow, or a woman already debauched; which, in the church of Rome, were considered as bringing a man under some incapacities for ec- clesiastical offices. Bigbe'llied, big'bel-lid.382 adj. [from big and belly.] Pregnant; with child; great with young. When weEhave laugh'd to see toe sails conceive, And grow bigbellied with the wanton wind. Shaksp. Children and bigbellied women require antidotes somewhat more grateful to the palate. Harvey. So many well-shaped innocent virgins are block- ed up, and waddle up and down like bigbellied wo- men. Addison. We pursued our march, to the terror of the mar- ket people, and the miscarriage of half a dozen big- bellied women. Addison. Bi'ggin, big'gin. to. .9. [beguin, Fr.] A child's cap. Sleep now! Yet not so sound, and half so deeply sweet, As he, whose brow with homely biggin bound, Snores out the watch of night. Shakspeare, Bight, bite'. TO^,ltis explained by Skin- ner, the circumference of a coil of rope. Bi'glv, big'le. adv. [from big] Tumidly; haughtily; with a blustering manner. Would'stthou not rather choose a small renown, To be the may'r of some poor paltry town; Bigly to look, and barb'rously to speak; To pound false weights, and scanty measures break? Dryden. Bi'gness, blg'n£s. to. a. [from big.] I. Bulk; greatness of quantity. If panicum be laid below, and about the bottom of a root, it will cause toe root to grow to an exces- sive bigness. Bacon. People were surprised at the bigness and uncouth deformity of the camel. L'Estrange's Fables. The brain of man, in respect of his body, is much larger than any other animal's; exceeding in bigness three oxen's brains. Ray on the Creation. 2. Size, whether greater or smaller; com- parative bulk. Several sorts of rays make vibrations of several bignesses, which, according to their bignesses, excite sensations of several colours; and toe air, according to their bignesses, excites sensations of several sounds. Newton's Opticks. BI'GOT,big'gut.166 «. a. [The etymology of this word is unknown; but it fs sup- posed, by Camden and others, to take its rise from some occasional phrase.] A man devoted unreasonably to a cer- tain party; or prejudiced in favour of cer- tain opinions; a blind zealot. It is used often with to before the object of zeal: as, a bigot to the Cartesian tenets. Religious spite and pious spleen bred first This quarrel, which so long the bigots nurst. Tate In philosophy and religion, toe bigots of all par- ties are generally toe most positive. Watts Bi'goted, big'gftt-ed. adj. [from bigot] Blindly prepossessed in favour of some- thing; irrationally zealous: with to. Bigotted to this idol, we disclaim Rest, health, and ease, for nothing but a name. Garth Presbyterian merit, during the reign of that weak, bigotted, and ill-advised prince, will easily be com- puted. Swift BIL BIL BIL Bi'GOTRY,blg'gfit-tre.8BeTO. s.[from bigot.] 1. Blind zeal; prejudice; unreasonable warmth in favour of party or opinions: with the particle to. Were it not for a bigotry to our own tenets, we could hardly imagine, that so many absurd, wicked, and bloody principles, should pretend to support themselves by the gospel. Watts. 2. The practice or tenet of a bigot. Our silence makes our adversaries think we per- sist in those bigotries, which all good and sensible men despise. Pope. Bi'gswoln, big'swoln. adj. [from big and swoln.] Turgid; ready to burst. Might my bigs:: oln heart Vent all its griefs, and give a loose to sorrow. Addison. Big-uddered, big'ud-dilrd. adj. [from big and udder.] Having large udders; hav- ing dugs swelled with milk. Now, driv'n before him through the arching rock, Came tumbling heaps on heaps th' unnumber'd flock, Big-udder'd ewes, and goats of female kind. Pope. Bi'lander, bil'an-dux.603 to. s. [belandre, Fr.] A small vessel of about eighty tons burden, used for the carriage of goods. It is a kind of hoy, manageable by four or five men, and has masts and sails al- ter the manner of a hoy. They are used chiefly in Holland, as being particularly fit for the canals. Savary. Trevoux. Like bilanders to creep Along the coast, and land in view to keep. Dryden. Bi'lberry, bll'ber-re. to. s. [from bilij, Sax. a bladder, and berry, according to Skinner; vitis idea] A small shrub; and a sweet berry of that shrub; whortle- berry. Cricket, to Windsor's chimneys shalt thou leap; There pinch the maids as blue as bilberries. Shaksjy. Bi'lbo, bil'bo. w. s. [corrupted from Bil- boa, where the best weapons are made.] A rapier; a sword. To be compassed like a good bilbo, in toe circum- ference of a peck, hilt to point, heel to head. Shak. Bi'luoes, bil'boze.a96TO. s. A sort of stocks, or wooden shackles for the feet, used for punishing offenders at sea. Methought I lay Worse than the mutinies in the bilboes. Shakspeare. BILE, bile. to. a. [bills, Lat.] A thick, yel- low, bitter liquor, separated in the liver, collected in the gall-bladder, and dis- charged into the lower end of the duo- denum, or beginning of the jejunum, by the common duct. Its use is to sheathe or blunt the acids of the chyle, because they, being entangled with its sulphurs, thicken it so, that it cannot be sufficient- ly diluted by the succus pancreaticus. to enter the lacteal vessels. Quincy. In its progression, soon the labour'd chyle Receives the confluent rills of bitter bite; Which, by the liver sever'd from toe blood, And striving through the gall pipe, here unload Their yellow sh-eams. Blackmore. Bile, bile. to. s [bile, Sax. perhaps from bills, Lat.] This is generally spelt boil; but, I think, less properly.] A sore an- gry swelling. But yet thou art my flesh, my blood, my daughter: Or rather a disease that's in my flesh; Thou art a bile in my corrupted blood. Shaksp. Those biles did run—say so—did not toe general run? were not that a botchy sore? Shakspeare. A furuncKlus is a painful tubercle, with a broad basis, arising in a cone. It is generally called a bile, and is accompanied with inflammation, pulsa- tion, and tension. Wiseman. Bilge, bilje.7* to. s. The compass or breadth of a ship's bottom. Skinner. To Bilge, bilje.74 v. to. [from the noun.] To spring a leak; to let in water, by striking upon a rock; a sea term; now bulge. Skinner. Bi'LiARY,b!l'ya-re.llsoc(/'. [from bilis, Lat.] Belonging to the bile. Voracious animals, and such as do not chew, have a great quantity of gall; and some of them have the biliary duct inserted into the pylorus. Arbuthnot. Bi'lingsgate, Qil'lingz-gate. to. s. [A cant word, borrowed from Bilingsgate in London, a place where there is always a crowd of low people, and frequent brawls and foul language.] Ribaldry; foul language. There stript, fair rhetorick languish'd on toe ground, And shameful bilingsgate her robes adorn. Pope. Bi'linguous, bi-ling'gwiis.118 adj. [bilin- guis, Lat.] Having, or speaking, two tongues. Bi'lious, bil'yus.113 adj. [from bilis, Lat.] Consisting of bile; partaking of bile. Why bitious juice a golden light puts on, And floods of chyle in silver currents run. Garth. When the taste ofthe mouth is bitter, it is a sign of a redundance of a bilious alkali. Arbuthnot. To BILK, bilk. v. a. [derived by Mr. Lye from the Gothick bilaican.] To cheat; to defraud, by running in debt, and avoid- ing payment. Bilk'd stationers for yeomen stood prepar'd. Dryd. What comedy, what farce can more delight, Than grinning hunger, and the pleasing sight Of your bilk'd hopes? Dryden. BILL, bill. n.s. [bile, Sax. See Ball.] The beak of a fowl. Their bills were thwarted crossways at the end, and with these they would cut an apple in two at one snap. Carew. It may be tried, whether birds may not be made to have greater or longer bills, or greater or longer talons. Bacon. In his bill An olive leaf he brings, pacifick sign! Milton. No crowing cock does there his wings display, Nor with his horny bill provoke the day. Dryden. BILL, bill. to. s. [bille, tyibille, Sax. a two edged axe.] 1. A kind of hatchet with a hooked point, used in country work, as a hedging bill; so called from ils resemblance in form to the beak of a bird of prey. Standing troops are servants armed, who use the lance and sword, as other servants do toe sickle or the bill, at the command of those who entertain them. Temple. 2. A kind of weapon anciently carried by the foot; a battle axe. Yea distaff women manage rusty bills; Against thy seat both young and old rebel. Shaksp. BILL, bill. to. *. [billet, Fr.] I. A written paper of any kind. He does receive Particular addition from the bill That writes them all alike. Shakspeare. 2. An account of money. Ordinary expence ought to be limited by a man's estate, and ordered to toe best, that the bills may be less than toe estimation abroad. Bacon. A law presented to the parliament, not yet made an act. No new laws can be made, nor old laws abrogated or altered, but by parliament; where bills are pre- pared, and presented to the two houses. Bacon. How now for mitigation of this bill, Urg'd by the commons? doth his majesty Incline to it, or no? Sliakspeare, 4. An act of parliament. There will be no way left for me to tell you that I remember you, and that I love you, but that one, which needs no open warrant, or secret conveyance; which no bills can preclude, nor no kings prevent. Atterbury. 5. A physician's prescription. Like him that took the doctor's Mil, And swallow'd it instead o' to' pill. Hudibras. The medicine was prepared according to the bill. L'Estrange. Let them, but under your superiours, kill, When doctors first have sign'd the bloody bill. Dryd. An advertisement. And in despair, their empty pit to fill, Set up some foreign monster in a bill. Dryden. [In law.] 1. An obligation, but without condition, or for- feiture for non-payment. 2. A declaration in writ- ing, that expresseth either the grief and the wrong that the complainant hath suffered by toe party com- plained of; or else some fault that the party com- plained of hath committed against some law. This bill is sometimes offered to justices errants in the general assizes; but most to the lord chancellor. It containeth the fact complained of, the damages there- by suffered, and petition of process against the de- fendant for redress. Cowell. The fourth thing very maturely to be consulted by the jury, is, what influence their finding the bill may have upon the kingdom. Swift. 8. A bill of mortality. An account of the numbers that have died in any district. Most who took in the weekly bills of mortality, made little other use of them, than to look at the foot, how the burials increased or decreased. Graunt. So liv'd our sires, ere doctors learn'd to kill, And multiply'd with theirs the weekly bill. Dryden. }. A bill of fare. An account of the sea- son of provisions, or of the dishes at a feast. It may seem somewhat difficult to make out the bills of fare for some of the forementioned suppers. Arbuthnot. 10. A bill of exchange. A note ordering the payment of a sum of money in one place, to some person assigned by the drawer or remitter, in consideration of the value paid to him in another place. The comfortable sentences are Mils of exchange, upon toe credit of which we lay our cares down, and receive provisions. Taylor. All that a bill of exchange can do, is to direct to whom money is due, or taken up upon credit, in a foreign country, shall be paid. Locke. To Bill, bill. v. to. [from bill, a beak.] To caress, as doves by joining bills; to be fond. Doves, they say, will bill, after their pecking, and their murmuring. Ben Jonson's Cataline. Still amorous, and fond, and billing, Like Philip and Mary on a shilling. Hudibras. They bill, they tread; Alcyone compress'd Seven days sits brooding on her floating nest. Dryd. He that bears th' artillery of Jove, The strong poune'd eagle, and the billing dove. Dryd. To Bill, bill. v. a. [from bill, a writing.] To publish by an advertisement: a cant word. His masterpiece was a composition that he billed about under the name of a sovereign antidote. L'Estrange. BIN BIN BIO Bi'llet, bil'lit.98 to. a. [billet, French.] 1. A small paper; a note. When he found this little billet, in which was only written Remember Cozsar, he was exceedingly con- founded. Clarendon. 2. A ticket directing soldiers at what house to lodge. 3. Billet-doux, or a soft billet; a love-letter. 'Twas then, Belinda! if report say true, Thy eyes first open'd on a billet-doux. Pope. 4. [Bitot, Fr.] A small log of wood for the chimney. Let us then calculate, when the bulk of a fagot or billet is dilated and rarified to toe degree of fire, how vast a place it must take up. Digby on Bodies. Their billet at the fire was found. Prior. To Bi'llet, bil'lit. v. a. [from the noun.] 1. To direct a soldier by a ticket, or note, where he is to lodge. Retire thee; go where thou art billeted: Away, I say. Shakspeare. 2. To quarter soldiers. They remembered him of charging the kingdom, by billeting soldiers. Raleigh. The counties throughout the kingdom were so in- censed, and their affections poisoned, that they re- fused to suffer the soldiers to be billeted upon them. Clarendon. Bi'lliards, bil'yurdz.113 to. s. without a singular, [billard, Fr. of which that lan- guage has no etymology; and therefore they probably derived from England both the play and the name, which is corrupt- ed from halyards, yards or sticks with which a ball is driven along a table. Thus Spenser: Balyards much unfit, And shuttlecocks misseeming manly wit. Hubberd.] A game at which a ball is forced against another on the table. Let it alone; let's to Mlliards. Shakspeare. Even nose and cheek withal, Smooth as is the billiard ball. Ben Jonson. Some are forced to bound or fly upwards, almost like ivoiy balls meeting on a billiard table. Boyle. When toe ball obeys the stroke of a billiard stick, it is not any action of the ball, but bare passion. Locke. BrLLOW,bil'l6. n. s. [bilge, Germ, bolg, Dan. probably ofthe same original with bihj. Sax. a bladder.] A wave swoln and hollow. From whence the river Dee, as silver cleen, His tumbling billows roll with gentle rore. Spenser. BiUows sink by degrees, even when the wind is down that first stirred them. Wotton. Chasing Nereus with his trident throws The billows from the bottom. Denham. To Bi'llow, bil'lo. v. to. [from the noun.] To swell, or roll, as a wave. The billowing snow, and violence of the show'r, That from toe hills disperse their dreadful store, And o'er the vales collected ruin pour. Prior. Bi'llowy, bll'lo-e. adj. [from billow.] Swelling; turgid; wavy. And whitening down the mossy-tinctur'd stream, Descends the billowy foam. Thomson. Bin, bin. to.*, [binne, Sax] A place where bread, or corn, or wine, is reposited. The most convenient way of picking hops, is into a long square frame of wood, called a bin. Mori. As when, from rooting in a bin, All powder'd o'er from tail to chin, A lively maggot sallies out, You know him by his hazel snout. Swift. Bi'nary, bi'na-re.118 adj [from binus,hat.] Two; dual; double. Bi'nary Arithmetick, bi'na-re a-rith'me- tlk. A method of computation proposed by Mr. Leibnitz, in which, in lieu of the ten figures in the common arithmetick, and the progression from ten to ten, he has only two figures, and uses the sim- ple progression from two to two. This method appears to be the same with that used by the Chinese four thousand years ago. Chambers. To BIND, bind. v. a. pret. / bound; par- ticip. pass, bound, or bounden. [binban, Sax.] 1. To confine with bonds; to enchain. Wilt thou play with him, as with a bird? or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens? Job. 2. To gird; to enwrap; to involve. Who hath bound the waters in a garment. Prov. 3. To fasten to any thing; to fix by circum- volution. Thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the window, which thou didst let us down by. Joshua. Keep my commandments, and live; and my law, as the apple of thine eye. Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart. Proverbs. 4. To fasten together. Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles, to burn them. Matthew. 5. To cover a wound with- dressings and bandages: with ufi. When he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds. Luke. Having filled up the bared cranium with our dres- sings, we bound up the wound. Wiseman. 6. To oblige by stipulation, or oath. If a man vow a vow, or swear an oath, to Mnd his soul with a bond, he shall not break his word. Numb. Swear by the solemn oath that binds the gods. Pope. 7. To oblige by duty or law; to compel; to constrain. Though I am bound to every act of duty, I am not bound to that all slaves are free to. Shaksp. Duties expressly requir'd in the plain language of Scripture, ought to bind our consciences more than those which are but dubiously inferred. Watts. 8. To oblige by kindness. 9. To confine; to hinder: with in, if the restraint be local; with up, if it relate to thought or act. Now I'm cabin'd, cribb'd, confin'd, bound in To saucy doubts and fears. Shaksp. You will sooner, by imagination, bind a bird from singing, than from eating or flying. Bacon. Though passion be toe most obvious and general, yet it is not the only cause that binds up the under- standing, and confines it, for the time, to one object, from which it will not be taken off. Locke. In such a dismal place, Where joy ne'er enters, which the sun ne'er cheers, Bound in with darkness, overspread with damps. Dryden. 10. To hinder the flux of the bowels; to make costive. Rhubarb hath manifestly in it parts of contrary operations;parts that purge, and parts that Mnd the body. Bacon. The whey of milk doth loose, the milk doth Mnd. Herbert. 11. To restrain. The more we are bound up to an exact narration, we want more life, and fire, to animate and inform the story. Felton. 12. To bind a book. To put it in a cover. Was ever book, containing such vile matter, So fairly bound? Shakspeare. Those who could never read toe grammar, When my dear volumes touch the hammer, May think books best, as richest bound. Prior. 13. To bind to. To oblige to serve some one. If still thou dost retain The same ill habits, the same follies too, Still thou art bound to vice, and still a slave. Dryd. 14. To bind to. To contract with any body. Art thou bound to a wife, seek not to be loosed. 1 Corinthians. 15. To bind over. To oblige to make ap- pearance. Sir Roger was staggered with the reports concern- ing this woman, and would have bound her over to the county sessions. Addison. To Bind, bind. v. n. 1. To contract its own parts together; to grow stiff and hard. If the land rise full of clots, and if it is a Mnding land, you must make it fine by harrowiDg of it. Mortimer. 2. To make costive. 3. To be obligatory. Those canons, or imperial constitutions, which have not been received here, do not bind. Hale. The promises and bargains for truck, between a Swiss and an Indian, in the woods of America, are binding to them, though they are perfectly in a state of nature, in reference to one another. Locke. Bind, bind. to. s. A species of hops. The two best sorts are the white and the gray bind; the latter is a large square hop, and more har- dy. Mortimer. Bi'nder, bind'ur.98 to. *. [from To bind.] 1. A man whose trade it is to bind books. 2. A man that binds sheaves. Three binders stood, and took the handfuls reapt From boys that gather'd quickly up. Chapman. A man, with a binder, may reap an acre of wheat in a day, if it stand well. Mortimer. 3. A fillet; a shred cut to bind with. A double cloth, of such length and breadth as might serve to encompass toe fractured member, I cut from each end to the middle, into three binders. Wiseman. Bi'nding, bind'ing.410 «. s. [from bind] A bandage. This beloved young woman began to take off toe binding of his eyes. Taylor, Bi'ndweed, bind'weed. to. .9. [convolvulus, Lat.] The name of a plant. Bindweed is the larger and the smaller; the first sort flowers in September, and the last in June and July. Mortimer. Bi'nocle, bin'no-kl.40s to. s. [from binun and oculus.] A kind of dioptrick tele- scope, fitted so with two tubes joining together in one, as that a distant object may be seen with both eyes together. Harris. BiNo'cuLAR,bi-n6k'u-h\r.1188898arf/.[from binus and oculus.] Having two eyes. Most animals are binocular, spiders for the most part octonocular, and some senocular. Derham. Bino'mial Root, bi-no'me-al r66t. [in al- gebra.] A root composed of only two parts, connected with the signs plus or minus. Harris. Bino'minous, bi-no'mi-niis. adj. [from bi- nus andTO07new,Lat.] Havingtwonames. Bio'grapher, bi-6g'gra-tur.116 n. s. [fiict and ypu,